Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
GRAMMAR
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY,
KING'S COLLEGE SCHOOL,
By AARON ARBOWSHITH,
liNDER THE SANCnON OF THB COUNCIL OF KIMO-S C0I.LCC8.
1832.
IPriix 6s.biaaid; ormUhtbt M»pt^ lai. bound.'\
PREFACE.
THE following Grammar of Ancient Geography has
been drawn up with a view of condensing as much
information as possible in its small compass, without
rendering the whole of it necessary to be studied in
order to obtain a connected account of the ancient coun-
tries of the world. With this intention, two kinds of
type have been employed : the larger of these alone is
designed to be learned by the younger students, and
when they have thus once gone through the book, such
portions of the remainder may be consulted as are found
convenient. The whole has likewise been divided into
sections; so that, independent of typographical arrange-
ment, any particular paragraph relating to the more
interesting people and places may be learned at pleasure.
The questions which are invented in the "Praxis"
attached to this volume, in addition to their being syn-
thetically arranged,* are also numbered; hence, likewisci
any series of them may be readily appointed to the
student either for oral or written answers.
[Modern names are distinguished throughcut by Italic
characters,]
[ ▼ ]
CONTENTS.
Chapter. Page.
. Orbis Terrarum --------1
n. Europa ---------6
III, Asia 11
IV. Africa vel Libya - - - -- - -17
V. Insuls BritannicflP -•-•«•• 22
VI. Germania -- - - • • - • «34
VII. Vindelicia, Rhctia, Noricum, Panaoiiia» et XUyricum - 42
VIII. GaUia - 48
IX. Hispania et Insula ...•..•.58
X. Italia Septeatrionalis *.--•«. 67
XI. Italia Media - - - 79
XII. Italia Meridionalis ..•-••.92
XIII. Dacia, Moesia, Thracia, et Macedonia - - - - 104
XIV. GrsEcia Septentrionalis - - - - - -118
XV. Grscia Meridionalis - - - - - -.-1S4
XVI. Greta et Insuls Maris Mgiei ..... 155
XVII. Asia Minor 164
XVIII. Syria et Cyprus I. 187
XIX. Palaestina vel Judsa - - - • - - -197
XX. Colchis, Iberia, Albania, Armenia, Mesopotamia, Assyria,
et Babylonia vel Chaldaea ..... 2O8
XXI. Arabia 222
XXIL Imperium Persicum --•.-•. 230
XXm. India et Sinarum Regio .--..- 242
XXIV. Sarmatia, Scythia, et Serica . - . . ^ 251
XXV. Africa Septentrionalis --.-.-. 261
XXVI. iEgyptus ... 284
XXVII. -Ethiopia et Libya Interior - - - - - 297
[ ^ ]
DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.
Plate.
I. OAis Veteribus Notus ... - tof(u:e the Title.
II., Eurppa .-.- - - -_- - - -P*7
III.. AsU .-.-.- - - • - - -11
IV.. Africa vel Libya -.-,- - - - - -17
v.- Insuln Britannicro - -.-. - - -23
VI.' GeRnama/Vindelicia, Rhetia, Noricnm, Pannonia, et Illyricum 35
VII.- Gallia " - ' . - - - - . - - 49
VIII,' Hispania'et Insuls *-'--"- - - - 59
IX. ItaHa eflnsul© - ' 67
X. Dacia, Moesia, Thracia, et Macedonia - - - 105
XL Gnecia et Insuls • - - - - - -119
XII. Greta et Insuls Maris ^gsi .... - 15$
XIIL Asia Minor - - - 165
XIV. Syria et Cyprus I - 187
XV. Terra Sancta vel Palaestina - 197
XVI. Colchis, Iberia, Albania, 'Armenia, Mesopotamia, Assyria,
et Babylonia ........ 209
XVII. Imperium Persicum - -231
XVIIL Africa Septentrionalis ------- 261
XIX: iEgyptus - . - - 285
CHAPTER I.
ORBIS TERRARUM.
1* 1 HE knowledge possessed by the Ancients concern*
ing the figure ana extent of the Earth was exceedin^y
defective. In the earlier times most of them imagined it
to be a flat, round surface, which the Ocean surrounded,
as it were, like a great circular river ^; the countries
composing it were merely those which bordered upon the
Mediterranean Sea, and above the whole rose the great
arch of ihe heavens, forged, as they supposed, out of
brass or iron, and resting upon the loftiest mountains.
They carefully distinguished the Ocean from the other
seas, only applying the former term to the great boundary
of the earth, from which the sun and stars regularly arose,
and into which they again descended : they also fancied
it to communicate with the lower world. Tne extent and
limits of this great Ocean-river are nowhere alluded to,
and were probably never explained by those who indulged
in its fanciful description.
2. War and commerce, however, made the ancients
acquainted with many other nations and countries besides
those which bordered upon the Mediterranean and Euxine
Seas, and their notions respecting the Ocean became then
more expanded, but scarcely less vague. They still con-
sidered it as surrounding the whole earth, but not in that
regular maimer which had been once supposed, for they
divided it into several parts, as the Atlanticus Oceanus,
Hyperboreus Oceanus, Indicus Oceanus, and Erythrseum
* Hence Homer, in his description of the shield of Achilles, says,
'Ev ^ Irt^fi wora/ioXo fidya v^kvoQ Q*^eavoio,
S Orbis Terrarum.
Marc. They imaeined that the Caspian Sea was merelj
one of its inlets troiu the Hyperborean regions, in im
eame way that the Arabian gulf was only an arm of.i£
from the Southward, and that betwixt these two it swefi^
round in a eemicircular form, past the territory of the Sioe
or Chinese, the mouths of the river Ganges, and the i^and
Taprohane or Ceylon. They likewise fancied that thejr
were acquainted with the Southern coast of Africa, and
that it trended Westward from Cape Guardafui, its
Eastern extremity, till it Joined the shores of the Uespein
^thiopes, who dwelled on tlie Coast of Guinea. But
others, again, imagined tliat the Indian Ocean was only
'a great uiland sea like the Mediterranean, and they,
therefore, left the termination of the South coast of Africa
in micertainty.
3. The greatest extent to which the ancients ever a*-
rived in tlieir knowledge of the Eastern Hemisphere,
hardly exceeded the half of it. In Europe they knew
little or nothing of Sweden, Nonoay, and RuMia: isi
Asia the Eastern limits of their knowledge were Tartary
and China : and in Africa they ventured to describe but
bttle to the South of the Mountains of the Moon. It is
true that they have given some account of regions be-
yond these boundaries, but the monsters, with which they
Espied them, evidently show the land of fable. They
ew noJiing o^ America or The New World, as the late-
ness of its discovery has caused it to be styled, although
it is im^ined that tiie Inland Atlantis, so particularly
described by Plato and other philosophers, was not alto-
f ether an efi'ort of fancy, but had some reference to their
nowledge of the existence of such a continent as America,
or at least to tlie probability of its existence.
4, The terraqueous globe is made up of two great
general parts, the Earth or Land lyn terra), and Sea or
Water (v^iup aqua), these two being again subdivided into
smaller parts. A Continent (^jriipoc continens) is a vast
tract of land containing many countries and kingdoms
hanging together, as it were, and consequently, not easUy
distinginshed to be surrounded with water, as the Con-
Jineat of Europe, the Continent of Asia. An Island
Afa^MiAi
Orbis Terrarum, t
(yftfoc insula) is a smaller tract of land entirely sur-
fonnded with water, as the Island of Albion, the Island
of Sicily, the Island of Delos. A Peninsula (xepv^ytfooc
peeninsula, i. e. paene insula) or Chersonese is a tract of
uuid which is almost an island, being encompassed by
miter on all sides, except where it is joined to the main
by a narrow neck of land, as the Thracian Chersonesus,
toe Tauric Chersonesus, the Peloponnesus. The narrow
neck of land which joins two continents together, or a pe-
ninsula to the main, is called an Isthmus (iir^fiOQ isthmus)
as the Isthmus of Corinth.
5. A Cape or Promontory (fiKpov promontorium) is a
pominent eminence shooting out into the sea, and is also
sometimes called a Headlandy except when it is low and
flat, and then it is called a Pointy as the Promontory
Sunium^ the Promontory Misenum. When the land rises
above the level country it is called a Hill or Mountain
(o^ mens) as M^ Parnassus, M^. Latmus ; and when
this high land runs continuously through a country or
a number of countries, it is called a Chain or Ridge of
Mountains, as the Chain of the Alps, the Chain of the
Apennines, the Chain of the Pyrenees. A mountain
wnk^ casts forth flames is callea a Volcano (from Vul-
canus, through the Italian), as the Volcano of ^tna^
the Volcano of Vesuvius. The low ground between two
mountains is named a Valley (&v\wv vallis), and is gene-
tally traversed by a river, as the Valley of the Jordan, the
Vafiey of the Nile. When a valley is exceedingly narrow,
so as not to allow of its being crossed without difficulty,
it is called a Pass (^rvXat pylse), as the Syriae Pyte, tne
Caspiae Pylae.
6. A River (rorafios fluvius) is a body of water flowing
from elevated ground into the sea, more or less rapidly,
and with a longer or shorter course, according to the na-
ture of the groimd through which it passes, and the quan-
tity of water with which it is suppUed ; as the R. Nile,
the R. Tiber, the R. Ganges. The place where a river
bursts from the earth is called its Source or Spring (wi?yd
fons), and its junction with the salt water o{ ttie «»ea. \&
namad HsMautA (iicfioX^ ostium). We are said to descead.
32
o ascaet/^.
4 OrbU Terrartim,
a river when we float dowD with its waters, and to a
one when we eo up against the current of ita waters : the
right and left banks of a river are determined by its course
to the sea, the right bank is on the right aide, and the left
bank on the left, to one descending it. A Lake Q^iftyf
lacus) is a great collectioa of water surrounded on all
aides by land, and having no communication with the sea
exoept by a river or subterraneous passage, as Lemanas
Lacus, TrasimenuE Lacus. Morasses or Marshes (eXi; pa-
ludes) differ from lakes only in their not being always
fill! of water, as the PomptinEB Prudes.
7, The Ocean {uKtavoQ oceanus) is the wide open part
ef the sea surrounding the lajid on all sides, and extcnd-
&ig from one pole to the other: it is divided into seveiBl
ZArts for the convenience of description, as the Atlanticus
DceanuB, Indicus Oceanus. A ttea (jikayos mare) is a
Huch smaller collection of water nearly surrounded by
land, and which may be again subdivided into several
|>erts, as the Mediterranean Sea, the Euxine Sea. A Gulf
9r Say is a branch of the sea running a considerable dis^
tance into the bosom of the land, and nence named by the
ancients koXtuc sinus, as the Arabian Gulf, the Persian
Gulf. A Strait {irop^ftoz fretum) is a narrow channel con-
nec^ng bvo seas together or a sea vrith the ocean, as the
fiiculum Fretum, the Herculeum Fretum.
- 8. The iliaeraiy meaniies of the ntlions of antiquity varied ai mnch frem
«Kb other ks^hoae id ate at the preMnt day. The aid Roman mile wu
■Iiorter than ttie Eaglith Statute mite, as a degree of latitude caataioed 75 of
them, each of which was subdivided into 8 Stadia, The Greek Stadia were
divided ioto Olympic and Pythic, but the Ibrmer were \a ^neral use ; thsK
^re 8.pf the fuimer, and ]Oj>f the latter, in a Roman mile. The jewUh
nule waa the ^ame iu length as the modern Geographical mile, 60 of tli«ID
lieing eciiial to a degree of latitude. The Egyptian Sehocnus was (vrafold.
Ipng Bs the other ; ,the mget contuned 60 Olympii
. ^ ^ aphlcal miles, and the smallei 30 Ulym|nc Stadia or a geo-
graphical miles, uhe Penian Parasange were of the same length with the
Mniller Euyplian Schcwi, 20 or them being equal i(o a degree of latitude.
9. The ancients divided their Orbia Terrarum", or
' Teiii pila similii. nullo fnlcimine niia,
Aere suhjacto tam grave pendet onus.
Ipsa volubilitai libratum austioel orbem :
^aiqw prepiai partes, augulus omnis abesL
» Ovid. fail. VI. 2Tt.
Orbis Terturum. ft
World, into three parts, Earopa, Asia, and Africa, al-
though in the earlier periods of their history these names
were only used to distinguish small portions of the con*
tinents to which they were afterwards applied. The
respective limits of these divisions were likewise variousl j
demied in different times* and by different authors ; some
considered the R. Phasis, and others the R. Tanais, the
boundary between Europe and Asia, whilst the line of
demarcation between Asia and Africa was sometimes
placed at the narrow Isthmus of Arsinoe* or Steez, and
sometimes at the R. Nile.
10. The principal chams of mountains in the world
known to the ancients were, I. In Europe, the Pyrentei
or Pyrenees, the Alpes or Alps, the Heemus JEmineA or
BaJkan, the Carpates or Carpathians^ the Sevo or Fiellf
and thi6 Hyperborei or Rhipsei, now called the Oural
Mountains. IL In Asia were, M. Caucasus which still
retains its name, M. Taurus or Ramadan Oglu, M. Paro-
pamisus or the Hindoo Koosh, M. Imaus or the great
range of Tartaryy and the Emodi Montes or Himaleh,
tlKi nighest mountains in the world. IIL In Africa were,
M. Atlas which we still call by the same name, and the
Lunae Montes or Gebel Kurnri, which are thought to
traverse the continent in its whole extent from East
to West.
11. The principal rivers in the world known to the
ancients were, I. In Europe, the Tagus still so called,
the Liger or Zmre, the Rhenus or Rhine, Rhodanus or
Rhone, Danubius or Ister the Danube, Borysthenes or
Dniepr, and the Tanais or Don. II. In Asia were, the
Rha or Volga, the Euphrates and Tigris which still main-
tain their names, the Oxus or Jihon, the Indus and
Ganges still so c^led, the Dyardanes or Burrampooter,
the Sabaracus oxirrawaddy, tne Cotiaris or Cambodia R.,
and the Bautisua or Whang-Hai, III. In Africa were,
the Nilus or Nile, the Gir or Djyr, the Nigir or Quolla,
and the Daradus or Senegal.
Orbis, however, is sometimes put for a ^art of the Earth, and was firequently
Qied by the Romans to denote their extensive empire.
■ ' ^lu'bus actus uterque
Eunpm Mtque Am Mm concurrerit orbis. Txrg. iEn. Nil. *ia^'
B 3
*-^ ■— s * *r,i3:£- sarTiiimisi -o all
:- ■=:*: 1 .- :z::r:.3:-.raa;iL vr^SKSet
~^~ -■^- = issz iLt iene Man
t ■•■' — ^-" ."i::.:- s -ai! »Taf rwE port
:'- -—" — ■-- r_ -r _r: ■ _ tj sius. ka; fxteod-
..-7 ■• .: ■ li ;:;i' : 5. r^-iasi tsu <mml
;- r ■; -'~*f ■■ am.— jcl«. is ;?>• Anuniciis
:-__;^ -T-.-: ■: ■. vctr ii«-.T 5LT-.-«iid«i hv
'- » -.. : ■^- :r ijii siii^ifii-i nt:- sr*w^
: -: "*--ir:t-— -;-■_: >-l ni -.hek S-j*. A G«tf
:;r F^« -w i "u*: :i*:i:. ijai'ii;*?? TiKsnl br the
i.-— ■<: .T^ li- -A A-1.VJC Gurl op Pnsian
>:;mi -*~-~-- T^rjn » i xirr. « .."^umd coih-
•■. -fc-jfc. ! jtcisT r I fnii. WZ3. lilt -wui, as the
' le-n pile (JnUi^ ni
Ijm toIuUuUi litn
^H Orbis Temtmm. S
VImM, mto three parts, Eur<»pa, Asia, and Africa,
PiKteigfa b the earlier penods of their hi»tpry llww naiiu*!
wtn only used to diBttnguish small pi>rtion8 wf thu C4)ii>l
ISKnts to which they were uflerwiinlx upjiht^. 'Itwil
K«pectire limits of these diviaions were hlcewme variouily 1
<lenned in different times and by diHireiit aiithon ; aobiv ]
oo&sidered the R. Phasis, and othera the It. Taiiain, til* f
bOBtvdary between Europe and Ania, whiljit the lino at I
demarcation between Asia and Africa was Hometimw f
I^Bced at the narrow Isthmus of Antinoe or Smg, Aod j
Bometimes at the R. Nile.
10. The principal chains of mountuins in tlie «
known to the ancienta were, I. In Europr, th« I'yrem
or Pyrenees, the Alpes or Alpii, iiv HttjinuH Eminfh i
Balkan, the Carpates or Carpathians, the Sevo or H»
and the Hyperborei or Rhiptei, now called the Oia
Mountains. II. In Asia were, M. CaiicnBiiit which «
retains its name, M.Taiinis or Ramadan Ogiu, M. Pai
'i;imisus or the Hindoo Koonh, M. IiiiaiiM or the gre
i:inge of TaHary, and the Emodi Mouteit or llima '
'V.it highest moiintaina in the world. 111. In African ^ _
M. Atlas which we still call by the ii«mc name, and tha
l.un« Montes or GeM Kumri, which are thout^t to
traverse the continent ui its whole extent from Eut
u. West.
11. Tlie principal rivers in tlie world known to th«
ancients were, 1. In Europe, the Tacun still «w called,
ilie Liger or Loire, the Rhciius or RhiM, Kh'xlanuM or
Rhone, Diinubius or IbUt t\u-. DaniJie, Boryrtlitnpii or
!>iiifpr, and the Tanai^)^>ow. II. In Ai«« wwe, the
I : tia or Volga, the Eig|tp™"i-1 Til*"' whi'-h ttill maift-
i!ij, tht-ir nuineSjJW^ Indus and
(JaiHr ^^U'l^^l^r rnm-poolery
6 JEuropa.
CHAPTER 11.
EUROPA.
!• EUROPA was bounded on the N. by the Hyperbo**
rean or Arctic Oceariy and on the W. by the Atlantic :
on the S. it was separated from Africa hy the Mediter*
ranean Sea^, and from Asia on the E. by the Mgscau
and Euxine Seas, the Palus MsBotis, the Kivers Tanais
and Rha, and the Hyperborei Montes* It is the small-
est of the four Quarters of the globe, but the ancients^
although they were unacquainted with its Northern
regions, fancied it larger than Asia and Africa put to*
gether. The origin of the name Europa is lost in the
obscurity of its antiquity. According to the mytholoj
of the poets, it was denved from Europa, the beautii
(daughter of the Phoenician King Agenor, whom Jubit^^
under the influence of love, having assuqied the fifhap^
of a bull, caried off across the sea into Crete 2.
2. The Hellespont, the Thracian Bosporus, and the Euxine Sea» ai|p
invariably allowed to be the boundaries oi Europe towards the South, but in
the upper regions we are left to choose between the rivers Phasis and Tt-
nais. Indeed, in the earlier times, Europe could not be said to have my
definite boundary towards the North East ; for though the ancients agreed
that the termination of the earth in this direction was likewise the termina-
tion of our continent, yet they were altogether ignorant both as to its extent
mud its being inhabiteid by man. Those who juaced the common bousdaiy
of the two continents at Ae R. Phasis, continued it along the Araxes into
the Caspian Sea, and this last (as they erroneously imagined) being con-
nected with the Hyperborean Ocean, formed the true natural limits of the
two great divisions of the globe. But the more generally received boundary
of ^irope on this side was that which passed through the Palus Meotia,
qui medius liquor
Secernit Europen ab Afra — Hor, Camt, III. iii. 46.
' See Hor. Carm, III. zxvii. 25 et seq*, where the whole stonr is told, at
the conclusion of which Venus consoles Europa with these words (y. 7$.);
Uxor invicti Jovis esse nescis 1
Mitte singultus : bene ferre magnam
Disce fortunam : tua sectus orbis
Nomina dnoet.
JSkwopa, 1
■Deoded tbe Tanais to its source, and thea struck out Eastward into the
nknown regions till it xeached the Rhipasan Mountains and tbe Hyperbo-
mn Ocean.
3 The principal mountains of Europe are, thePyrenaei
Monies or Pyrenees separating Spam from Gaul, and
stretching across the Isthmus which divides the two coun-
tries, from the Atlantic Ocean to the Mediterranean Sea.
The loftiest range of mountains in the whole continent is
fliat of the Alpes or Alps : it divides Italy from Gaul, and,
sweeping round from tne Mediterranean through Rhaetia
and iliyricum, reaches the confines of Mcesia, where it
assumes the name Haemus Emineh or Balkan^ and,
after separating the latter province from Macedonia and
Thrace, terminates on the shores of the Euxine Sea.
The chain of Mons Apenninus' or the Apennines tra-
verses the whole extent of Italy, from the foot of the
Alps on the borders of Gaul, and the shores of the Me-
diterranean Sea, to the Southernmost point of the coun-
fiy opposite the island of Sicily.
4. The chain of the Pindus, still called Pindtts or
lAgrafa, is a branch of the Haemus: it runs through
the middle of Macedonia and Greece, loses itself in the
fops of Parnassus Lyahoura and Helicon Zagora, but
finally terminates in the promontory Sunium C Colonna
to the S. of Athens. The Hercynii Montes are now
known by several appellations, such as the JErz, Giant
Mountains, 8ic : they stretch right across Germany in
an Easterly direction, from the banks of the Rhine to
(he springs of the Vistula, where they assume the name
Carpates Carpathians. Here they divide into two
btanches, one of which, called Bastamicae Alpes, strikes
Southward through Dacia and across the Danube till
it joins M*. Haemus, the other, known as the Peucini
Montes^ trends Eastward through Sarmatia to the
banks of the R. Borysthenes and the shores of the
Palus Mseotis. Sevo Mons, now called Koelen or Fiell,
is a rugged chain of mountains, running North and
^— ■— — ^ ■ ' ' " ■ ■ ' — 1. .
3 UmbxosU mediam qua collibus Apenninus
Erigit Italiam, nulloque a vertice tellus
Altius intumuit, propiusque accessit Olympo,
"Mons inter geminas medius se porrigit uxkdas
la&nu Supeiiqne maris :— Lucau.W. ^^•
fi 4
1
SiiTopa.
BoHth, through the wliole of Scandinavia parallel
B Western coast. The Hyperborei or Rhipsei Monies'^
htral M'., the great natural barrier of the continent
wards the North East, stretch from the shores of the
"R^erboreaix Ocean in a Southern direction to the head
I flf the Caspian Sea.
5. The principal eountriea in Europe known to tke
^cients were, Hispania now Spain and Portugalf wA
^e S. W. extremity of the continent ; it was also called
reria from the R, Iberus, and Hesperia Ultima m
[scount of its being the most Western part of the main-
Ifend of Europe. To the N. E. of it was Galha now
m^rance, sumamed Transalpina and Comata, to distin-
K|^ish it from Gallia Cisalpina or Togata, which was a
■"rovince of Italy : the Greeks called it Galatia. To the
r, of Gallia, and separated from it by the Oceanus Bri-
Ltaimicus or English Channel, lay Albion Great £ritain
I' And leme Ireland, the two most famous and most beau-
I tifiil islands in the whole world ; they were unitedly
llled the Britannicx Insula or Britigh Islands, and
rere the outmost Western lands known to the ancients.
. To the N. E, of Gaul was Gennania or Germany
I Horth of the Danube : below it were Vindelicia, Khtetia,
I iToricum, and Pannonia, which likewise, in a general
I ^y, make up the Southern part of what we now call
t Germany. To the E. of Gaul and S. of Germany was
[ Italia Italy, a long peninsular country stretching fer
Kinto the Mediterranean Sea, and separated from the
I island of Sicily by a very narrow channel : it was called
I Hesperia by the Greeks, on account of its Western situa-
1 tion with respect to their country. The two itilands of
fc Corsica and Sardinia, likewise reckoned to Italy, He
r (bout midway between its Northern coast and the shores
I «f Carthage in Africa.
I ■ 7. Illyricum was below Pannonia and Noricum, and
I only separated from the N. E. part of Italy by the chain
I of the Alps : it was situated on the Eastern shores of the
■ Solus Hyperboreas glacieit, Taoitimque aivalem,
Arraque Khipsu uunquun viduau pruinis
LiiSlmbM. Virj. Owe. \V . SI
I
EuTopa. 9
Hadriatic Sea, and included Dalmatia and the North
Western part of European Turkey. To the S. of Moesia
lay Thracia and Macedonia ; and to the S. of the latter,
again^ was Hellas or Greecia : these last three still pre^
serve their names of Thrace, Macedonia, and Greece,
die first two and the upper part of the last constituting
the Southern part of European Turkey. To the S. K.
of Greece lay Creta I. now Candia, blocking up, as it
were, the entrance to the ^geean Sea or Archipelago.
8. To the N. of Germany was the enormous peninsula
of Scandinavia or Sweden, of which the ancients knew
bat very little ; its Western part appears to have been
called Nerigos now Norway. To tne E. of Scandinavia
and Grermany, and to the N. of Dacia, lay that vast
country called Sarmatia Europaea, now European Rm-
lis ; it was peopled by various races of Scythian savages,
eonceming whom the ancients knew little more than
their names, excepting such as dwelled immediately in
the neighbouihooa of the Euxine Sea.
9. The 8uper6cial extent of these countries may be seen in the following
We:
Britannics Insula - -
Decift
Gallia
Germania - - . . -
GnBcia et Insulae - -
Hispania et Insula - -
lUjriciiin - - - - -
ItaJia et Insula - - .
Hacedonia - . -
Moesia ----•.
Sq. Miles.
91,400
87,000
190,800
190,900
26.500
171,400
80,600
89,600
27,800
41,600
Noricum - • - - -
Pannonia- - - - -
Rbietia - . . - .
Sarmatia Europea - -
Scandinavia - - . .
Thracia - - - - -
Vindelicia - - - -
Total in A ncient Europe
Sq. Miles.
16,100
27,200
13,800
200,000
80,000
21,100
10,400
1,316,200
10. The principal rivers of Europe are, in Spain^ the
Iberus Ebro, which runs into the Mediterranean Sea,
and caused the whole country to be called Iberia ; the
Durius Douro, the Tagus Tagus or Tajo, the Anas
Guadiana, and Beetis Gtuxdalquivir, which empty them-
selyes into the Atlantic Ocean. In Gaul are, the Ga-
romna Garonne, Liger Loire, Sequana Seine, and Mosa
Meuse, which< flow into the Atlantic and British Oceans ;
and the Rhodanus or Rhone, which runs into the Me-
diterranean Sea. Amongst the most important uyer« \u^
B 5.
10 Eufopa.
Albion are, the Thamesis or Thames, the Sabrina Se-
vern, and the Glota or Clyde : in leme we find the Sena
qr Shannon. The greatest rivers of Germany are, the
Hhenus or Rhine, the frontier between it and Gaul, the
Visurgis Weser, Albis Elbe, Viadrus Oder, and Vistula
Vistula, whicii last fomis the boundary between Ger-
IBany and Sarmatia Europsea : the first three of these
run mto the German Ocean, the two last into the Baltic
Sea. The two great rivers of Italy aie, tlie Padus^ or
Sridanus now the Po, which flows into the Hadriatic,
and the Tiberia Tiber, which runs into the Meditemt-
an Sea.
11. But by far the largest and most important river hi
Europe is the Danubius or Ister Danube, which rises
fin the borders of Gaul and Germany, separates the
latter country from Vindehcia, Noricum, and Pannonia,
sad flows with an Easterly course between Mcesia aild
Dacia into the Euxine Sea. It receives in its way se-
Teral considerable tributaries; as the Dravus Xhare,
^d Savus Save, on its right bank, and the Tibiscua
STieiss, and Porata Pruth, on its left bank. In Sar-
^^tia we meet with the Hypanis or Bogus now called
^oug, and the great Borysthenes or Danapris now the
S)niepr, which both empty themselves into the Euxine
Bea; the Tanais or Don flowing into the Palus MeeoUs,
and the Rha or Volga, which enters the Caspian Sea,
«nd is chiefly in the continent of Asia, Besides these
|he ancients appear to have been acquainted with the
Carambucis fl. Doinn, which runs past Archangel into
file Hyperborean Ocean, as well as with the Chesinus
it Southern Dvina, and the Rbubon Neman, which both
Urn into the Baltic Sea.
' Qaales aeKse liquenda flumina circum,
Sive Padi ripis, AtheaiD seu propter amcenum.
Consurgunt geinins quercui, int^niique oth
AOoilunt capitBi, el sutiUmi vertiee oulani,
Virg.Sn. IX.
]
JhbL 11
CHAPTER III,
ASIA.
1. ASIA was bounded on the West bythe Rhipaei M«,
the Rivers Rha and Tanais, the Enxine^ ^goBan, and Me-
diterranean Seas, the Isthmus of Suez, and the Arabian
Gulf: on the South by the Erythraean Sea and the Indian
Ocean : on the East by the unknown r^ons of the Sina3
and Seres: and on the North by the Terra Incognita
of Scythia. Though it was mucn larger than either of
Ae other Quarters, with which the ancients were ac-
quainted^ they nevertheless &ncied it much less than
Europe. As Asia is the largest Quarter of the Globe,
so also is it the most dignified; in it mankind had their
orimi, kingdoms and empires took their rise, the arts
and sciences were first taught: but, above all, in it
Almighty God revealed His will, His power, and His
mercy to man, and in it, in the fulness of time, the Son
of God accomphshed the recovery of our fallen race.
2. Asia is remarkable for the fertility of its soil^, which
abounds with all the necessaries and luxuries of life.
The origin of its name is of very remote antiquity: the
Lydians asserted that it was derived from Asius, one of
their kings, but the Greeks, on the other hand, deduced
it firom Asia, one of the Oceanides, who married lapetus,
and became the mother of Atlas, Prometheus, &c. It
seems to have been originally used to denote only a small
Eart of Asia Minor*, probably the province of Lydia, for
ere, at the mouth of the Caystrus, we find the Asia
Palus mentioned at a very early period, besides a tribe
<^ed Asiones, who latterly joined the Maeonians, It is
thought likewise to have been first applied to the whole
* An pingues Asis campi collesque morantur X Hor. Epict. I, ill. 6.
* ViigU (JEm, 11. S67) calls Priam ' Regxxatoteia Asa» •
b6
thft i
1 12 Asia.
• continent, afterthe Ionian colonists wandered from Gi
feito the shores of Asia or Lydia ; when, from their bdi
l4aid by their countrymen to have settled in Asia, thi
I Mme came finally to be applied to the continent itsel£
I Asia Minor is sometimes called Asia, as is also that part
I Of the peninsula which belonged to the Romans, and was
I fcy them afterwards named Asia Proconsularis.
■ 3. Some of the earlier antbors make Ihc Pbasis the bouadary of Asia
B UWBids Eflnipe, but Ibe generally received aotioDs remDved it (arther Wrat
■ Wrd, to the Tanais. Thete wae also a, considerable diiersity of opinion with
■ M>pcct to the limit between Asia and Africa. The DBrrow Islhmvi of Sua,
■ ^Standing ([om the head of the Arabian Gulf to the Mcditerriinean Sea, ud
I, jMnted out by nature as the true line of demarcation between, the two COQ-
■&enu, did not escape Ihe notice of tlie ancients ; but, as lliey found berc
Bgeither river nor mountain to serve as an actual barrier, they pushed A^
Bwindaiy farther Westward to the Nile.
M* 4. Amongst the principal mountains of Asia we may
Mbention M'. Taurus ^, now called Ramadan Ogbi, Kurin,
■He, which takes its rise on the shores of the Mediter-
Bl^Qean, in Sacrum Pr. C Khelklonia, the S. E. promon-
vt6ry of Lycia : hence it runs with an Easterly direction
nhroiigh the whole Southern part of Asia Minor, crosses
Wfi^'t Euphrates on the borders of Syria and Mesopotamia,
wnd assumes in the last province the name of Masiu9
m^iTadja Dag. Towards the head of the Tigris it joins
KM*. Niphatea and the Carduchii Montes Jeadi M;
■li^hence it takes a S, E. course to the great range of
%'i&p!0& Aiagha Dag, on the confines of Media; this Inst
I mbsequently traverses the whole 8. part of Persia to the
■ borders of India. In tlie Eastern part of Asia Minor
■;itttere is a range of mountains, which, diverging (i'ora the
Kv%urus, and running for some distance almost in a pa-
nphllel line with it, is called the Anti-Taurus; it trends^.
Mjtpwever, to the North East, past the spi-in^s of the
Hniphrates, and finally connects itself with M^ Caucasus.
■ 5. M^. Caucasus*, which still preserves its name, runs
KferoHS the isthmus between the Euxine and Caspian
Asia* 18
SeaSy and is connected towards the South with several
ranges of mountains ; amongst these rises the lofty Ararat
Agri Dag, in Armenia, upon which the ark is thought
to have rested after the Deluge. The ridge, which strikes
off hence to the Eastward, is known as Caspius M. or
Elburz in the neighbourhood of tlie Caspian Sea, but its
continuation, through the N. part of Persia, is called
Paropamisus and Caucasus Hindoo Coosh. It attains its
greatest elevation on the N. frontier of India, where it is
called Emodi Montes, or the Himaleh Mountains, and is
remarkable as being the highest known land in the whole
WOTld. The Imaus GK Altai MK is a range of the
Emodi M*., which quits them towards the springs of the
Ganges and- Indus, and stretches in a N. E. direction,
acrpss Scythia or Mongolia, till it joins the great ridge
of Sajfansk or Yablonnoy.
6. The principal countries in Asia known to the an*
cients were, Asia Minor, which still maintains its name,
at the W. extremity of the continent, between the Euxine,
.£gaBaQ, and Mediterranean Seas : to the South of it lay
Syria Syria, and still farther South, Arabia Arabia, the
shores of which last are washed by the Indian Ocean.
To the S. of the Caucasus, between the Euxine and Cas-
pian Seas, and to the East of Asia Minor, were the pro-
vinces of Armenia, Colchis, Iberia, and Albania, now
Armenia, Georgia, and JDaughistan, Below these, to
the East of Syria and tiie upper part of Arabia, were the
three provinces of Assyria, Mesopotamia, and Babylonia,
now jtourdistan, Al Gezira, and Irak Arabi, which last
extended to the Persian Gulf: they were watered by the
two great rivers Euphrates and Tigris, and from their
having formed the main pait of the Assyrian Empire,
they are sometimes mentioned collectively under the name
of Assyria. To the East of the Assyrian provinces lay
the great Empire of Persia, now Persia and Cabul, which
extended nearly as far East as the Indus ; to it belonged
the provinces of Media Irak Ajemi, Susiana Khuzistan,
Persis JFVzr*, Carmania Kerman, Parthia Khorasan, Hyr-
cania Astrabad, Ariana Cabul, and Gedrosia Mekran,.
7. To the East of the Persian provinces was India^
divided hytbe Ganges into two parts ; iVi^'WesVfcTUXSiwX
u
Asia.
(ri* these was called India intra Gangera, and corresponded
generally with what we call Iiidia ; the Eastei-nmoit waa
called India extra Gangem, and included Tibet with the-
chief part of the Birman Empire. Beyond India, to iJi*.
Eastward, were the dominions of the Since or Cochiiir.
Cliinese, beyond whose frontier the ancients appear fo'
have possessed very httle knowledge : they seem also to
have been altogether unacquainted with the East India
glands, esceptmg Sumatra, which they called labadii I.J
and the Northern part of which alone they seem to hav6
beard of. To the N. of the Since was Senca, which wa*
likewise a part of China and Chinese Tartary.
8. To the W. of this, above India and Persia, wferjB'
tiie vast yet little known regions of Scytliia, now cSlI^
Chinese Tartary and Tartary Proper ■ they were divided
fcy M. Imaus into Scythia intra, and Scythia extra^
Imaum, the former being to the Westward. That part
of Scythia intra Imaum, which bordered upon India, \vas
inhabited by the powerful tribes of the Sacte and Massa-
!t?e : to the West of them were the two provinces of
igdiaiia Bok/iara, and Bactriana Balkh, which were
wily separated from the Persian province Ariana, by the
range of the Paropamisus. Sarmatia Asiatica corres-^
ponded with the Western Part of Asiatic Russia, bein^
Ifivided from Sarmatia Europtea by the R. Taiiais. The
ancients left the boundaries of the three enormous prof
Tinces Sarmatia, Scythia, and Serica, quite undetenmned
towards the North ; indeed, they seem to have known
but little about the countries themselves, excepting what
tiiey heard from the confused accounts of those travellers
K^o traded in silk and other Indian merchandize.
The superficiiiJ eilent of these countnea ms) be seea ia the following
JUbuiia
A«« Minor •
BabyloDi* '
Sq. Miles
Sq. Miles.
23^00
Cyprus
^3,000
834.400
Gedrusii
92.300
221,600
24,aoo
6fi,3O0
I«badii I.
sa.uoo
164,500
Iberia
12.800
33,200
India eitr
a Gangem "
840.300
£0,SDD
India intn
G«Dgem .
OGa.4oa
51,400
M(Kli>
117.900
74.SO0
40,500
a,4oo
PiiUia
86.400
Asia,
IS
Sq.Maet.
Sq.Bfi]a.
70,100
Sinarum Regio
-
117,000
299,000
Sogdiana -
m
129,700
SOS,000
Susiana -
-
S0,900
695,000
Sjria
-
55,800
434,000
484,000
Total in Ancient Asia
6,311.S0O
Sacarum Ile|;io -
Saimatia Asiatica
S^diia extra Imanm
Sqrtlna intra Imaum
Senca •
10. The principal rivers of Asia are, in Asia Minor, the
Hal]^ JS^izu Irmakf which runs into the Euxine, and the
MaBander^ Menderey which runs into the ^geean Sea:
in Syria, the Orontes, or Axius, Aaszy, flowing into the
Mediterranean opposite Cyprus ; and the Jordanes Jar"
dan, or Skerya, which empties itself into the Dead Sea*
There is no river of any consequence in Arabia; the
longest is called the Aftan, and finds its way into the
Persian Gulf. In Sarmatia Asiatica, besides the Rha or
Volga, which we have aheady mentioned as partly in
Europe, there are the Hypanis Kuban, and Alonta Terek ;
the latter runs into the Caspian, the former into the
Palus Maeotis.
11. The two great rivers of Armenia, the Cyrus or Kwr,
and the Araxes^ or Aras, both enter the Caspian Sea.
hi Assyria we find the Euphrates Euphrates, or Frat,
and the Tigris Tigris, or Teer, which both flow into the
Persian Gulf by one mouth. The Amardus Sufeed of
Media, and the Socanda Attruck of Hyrcania, are small
rivers ; they run into the S. part of the Caspian Sea.
The two great rivers of Ariana, the Aria Heri, and the
Etymandrus HeermuTid, terminate in inland seas, and
never reach the ocean. Above these are the Oxus or
Jihon, and the laxartes or Sihon, which both enter the
Aral Sea, though it is supposed by many that the former
once ran into the Caspian : the Daix fl. Oural, or Jaik,
is an unimportant river, though of some ma^tude,
ndiich flows down from the Oural ikf*. into the Caspian
Sea.
' Mseandros, toties qui terns errat in Hsdem,
Qui lapsas in se saepe retorquet aquas. Ovid. Heroid, IX. 55.
* ■» ■ ■ pontem indignatus Araxes.
. 12, In the N. W. part of India is the famous Indus fl-
Indus, which rises in the Emodi Montes, and, having
broken through the Paropamisus or Indian Caucasus,
enters the sea by several mouths. Below it, may be
mentioned the Erymanthua Sumoas, Namadus Nerbud-
dah, and Nanaguna Tapty, which traverse the Western
«ide of India, and discharge their waters into the Eryth-
nean Sea : on the Eastern side of the Peninsula are the
Chabeiis Cauvery, Mesolus Kistna, Goaria Godavery,
snd Manada Malianuddy, which ail flow into the Bay of
JSengal. The Ganges' Ganges rises in the Emodi Montes
<«B does also its great tributary, the Jomanes or Jumna),
snd empties itself into the Bay of Bengal, to which it
fermerly gave the name of" Gangeticus Sinus.
13. In India extra Gangem were the Dyardanes or
Jjurrampaoter, which likewise runs into the Jiay ofSen-
jiat; the Sabaracus or Irrawaddy, which flows through
tjie Birman Empire into Sabaracus Sinus G. of Marta-_
ian ; and the Serus Muygve, which runs through £1001
into the Great Gulf ofSu/m. The Cotiaris fl. is now
called the Cambodia R., from its nmning ihroj^h Cam-
hodia into the China Sea. The Bautisus fl. Hoang-Hd
or Yellow R. was the largest river in the world known to
^e ancients, though they had no notion of its immense
fee, having been acquainted with only the upper part of
iti course ; it runs into the Yellow Sea.
' Nee patria est habitala libi : «d ad «sc]ue nivosum
Peniuaqi
Africa. 17
CHAPTER IV.
AFRICA VEL LIBYA.
1* AFRICA^ or Libya was bounded on tbe North
by the Mediterranean Sea, on the W. and S. by the
Atlantic Ocean, on the East by the Indian Ocean and
the Red Sea : it was separated n-om Asia by the Isthmus
of Suez, though many of the older authors made the Nile
the common boundary between the two continents. The
ancients were acquainted with little more than the North*
em half of Africa ; but, according to some of their tradi
tiouB, they had completely sailed round it, by steering
Westward from the Red Sea and entering the Mediter-
ranean by the Pillars of Hercules, after a perilous navi-
gation 01 three years : the truth of this^ however, is
exceedingly problematical.
9. Tboof h Africa is more than ihnfi times as large as aU Europe, it is bf
hi less important ; from its lying &o immediately under the Sun, the man-
time parts only are inhabited, the inland countiy being a vast sandy desert.
There is no cultivation except in the immediate vicinity of a river or spring,
all the rest being one wide tract of utter desolation ; and hence these culti-
vated places appearing like islands, or otueM, in the great desert, caused some
of the ancients to compare the whole continent to a Panther's skin, dotted,
as it were, with spots ot fertility, surrounded by a brown and burning desert.
S. The Gredu, who were acquainted with Africa long before the Romans,
called it Litmi. The two names were at €rst applied only to portions of the
continent ; Libya referring alone to the little territory of Barca opposite to
Greece (where the colony of Cyrene was latterly founded), and Africa de*
noting a small part of Tunit opposite Sicily, and on the edge of the Syrtis
Ifinor. It was with this last part that the Romans were first acquainted;
and hence, in the same manner that the Greeks called all the people of the
continent Libyes, because they found them belonging to the same tawny race
with the inhabitants of the little province,, where they had first become
acquainted with them, the Romans, for Uie same reason, named them
Africans*
' .£oliis candens austris et lampade Phoebi
iEstifero Libye torquetur subdita Cancro,
Aut ingens Asis latus, aut pars tertia tetrii, SiU Ital«\*\^^*
Africa.
The Dames Libya and Afiica were both said to be derived from two
ia, wbo once figured in tbe luytbolagical bistoiy of the eoatinent \ biit
(bere are much more probable reason) giten for tbeir adoption. Libya i>
■upposed 10 have been so called from its having been tfae residence of tlie
lehalnni (or Lubim), ihe descendants of Mizrajm, who selllwl in Cgyptt
Africa, on the other hand, was first visited by the Phrcnicians, who fouod
it lo fhiitful, that, in the course of years, it became Ibe greatest grsntuy df
Europe*, and the place whence Rome drew vant quantities of com ; for Ihii
naion it has been supposed that the Phceoicians CBined it AMca, ban |t
trord in their language signifying earj of am. '''
6. Amongst the principal mountains of Africa we maV
mention Atlas Mons*, M^. Atlas or Tedla, which I'U^t
tfirough the whole North Western part of the contincitt
from the coast opposite the Fortunate Islands to Cai^
fliage and Cape JBon .- it lias many branches, the South-
nnmost of which serve as the boundaries between tii^
iSUltivated provinces and the great Libyse Deserta, p^
Desert of Sahara, This enormous desert extends fVort
{he Atlantic to the Nile, and nearly from the Mediter^
ranean Sea to the banks of tlie Uiver Nigir. To tHS
East of M'. Atlas is the Mons Ater, now called Scniddh
and Black Harutsh, which partly formed the boundary
between the old provinces Tripolitana Tripoli, and Pha-
Bania Fezzan.
6. The ranges of mountains inclosing the valley of the
Nile were named after the countries which they sepa-
nted from it ; thus, the Western range was called Li-
bycuB Mons, and the Eastern range Arabicua Mons now
Gebel Mokattem. The land gradually becomes more
Mgh as we ascend the Nile ; at the sources of which it
att^s such a great elevation, that the ancients fancied
it touched, and supported, the heavens; hence, they
named it Luna; Montes, which appellation it has pre
served to our own day in that of Gebel Komri, or Moun-
tains of the Moon. It is this immense chain which is
supposed completely to intersect the continent, from the
■ Quidquid de Libycis verritur arcis. Her. Corm. I. i. 10.
Frumenti quantum meUl Africa. Id. Sat. 1\. iiL B7.
> Quanlus eral, mons factus Atlas. Jam barba comiHjue
In silvas abeunt; jnga sunt humerique manusque;
Oua lapis fiunl. Turn partes auctus in omnes
Ckv'u in jrDmensnm (sic U! stiluittis), et omne
Om tottideiibua ctElum reqvieiit in ino. Oitd.UM.lV.^U.
Africa. 10
Strait of Bab-drMandeb to the mouth of the Gambia :
the undents appear to have known it by several names
besides that of the Lmiar Monntains, as Barditus M.,
Mesche M., and Ion M., which last may still be traced
in that of Kong, at the source of the Nigir.
7. One of the principal countries in Afirica known to
the ancients was Mauretania, now Morocco, Fez, and
the Western half of Algiers ; it lay in the N. W. part of
the continent, opposite to Spain, extending from the
Atlantic Ocean over against the FortunatsB Insulse or
Canary Islands, past the Pillars of Hercules, and a
considerable distance along the Mediterranean Sea. It
was latterly divided into three parts, viz. Mauretania
Tingitana JFez and Morocco, Mauretania Ca^sariensis
Western Algiers, and Mauretania Sitifensis Central Air
giers. To the E. of these was the province of Numidia
or JEastem Algiers : it was much smaller than the old
kingdom of iNumidia, which included the two abov^
mentioned provinces of Csesariensis and Sitifensis.
8. Farther East, and still bordering upon the Medi*
terranean Sea, was the province of Africa, now Tunis
and Tripoli ; it was latterly divided into three parts, viz.
Zeugitana Northern Tunis, Byzacena Southern Tunis,
and Tripolitana Tripoli. Beyond this was the province
of libya or Barca, stretching as far as the frontiers of
Effypt, and subdivided into Cyrenaica, Marmarica, and
Lmya Exterior, the last being next to Egypt, and the
first next to Tripoli, ^gyptus or Egypt extended to
the Isthmus of Suez, the common boundary between the
two continents : it included the valley of the Nile, as fiur
Soutib as the Cataract of Syene or Es-Souan, and bor-
dered to the East on the shores of the Red Sea. Egypt
was subdivided into three parts: the Northern was
called jZ^yptus Inferior Bahri or Lower Egypt; the
Central, Heptanomis vel Arcadia Vostani or Middle
Egypt ; and the Southern, iEgyptus Superior vel The-
Imus Said or Upper Egypt.
9. To the S. of Egypt was a vast tract of coimtry
named iBthiopia sub A^pto, and corresponding with
the modem divisions of J?fubia, Sennaar, and Abj^ssima,
20 Afrka.
together with portions of Kardofan and Dar^Fur^ It
touched to the Eastward on the Ked Sea^ and extended
m far Southward as the limits of the Terra Incognita :
to the West it bordered on the vast regions of Libya In^
terior^ into the deserts of which it extended, and was^
therefore^ separated from it by no fixed boundary. - It
contained the two mreat Empires of Meroe now jSfnbia
and Sennaar, and Auxume now Abyssinia.
10. Gaetulia or Southern Barbary extended from the
Southern limits of Mauretania and Numidia, to the edge
of the Desert of Sahara ; indeed, many of the Gsetulioii
tribes were to be met with in the various Oases of the
Desert itself, and hence they are supposed to have been
the progenitors of the modem Tuarick. Below the pro-
vince 01 Tripolitana lay Phazania or Fezzan^ and the
dominions oi the Garamantes, who are supposed to have
been the same with the Tibboo and Fezzaneers of our
own times : they were a very important nation, and ex-
tended a long way to the Southward as far as the banks
of the R. Gir. The remainder of what the ancients knew
of Afiica was called by them, in a general way, Libya
Interior, although its Southernmost part to the utmcMst
limit of their knowledge was distingmshed by the appel-
lation of -^Ethiopia Interior. It was inhabited by several
tribes of Ethiopians, such as the Nigritae in Soudan
along the banks of the Nigir, the Hesperii Ethiopes on
the borders of the Gulf of Guinea, and many others.
11.. The island of Madeira, off the N. W. coast of
Africa, appears to have been named Junonia ; below it
were the Fortunatse Insulae^ or Canary Islands, supposed
by the ancients to have been the residence of the blessed
after death. To the South of these last, off C. Verde,
are the Cape Verde Islands, with which the ancients
* Nos roanet Oceanus circumvagus : arva, beata
Petamus arva, divites et iDsulas ;
Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quotannis,
£t imputata floret usque vinea ;
Germinat et nunquam fallentis lermes oHvse,
Suamque pulla ficus omat arborem ;
Mella cav^ manant ex ilice ; montibus altis
Levis crepante lympha desUit pede, &c.
Har. Epcd. XVI. 4K
Africa. SI
were unacqueintedy as was also the case with another
^up lying to the N. W. of the Canaries^ and called by
US the Azores or Western IslaruU^ Off Aromata Pr.
C. Cfuartiafuif the Eastern extremity of the continent,
was Dio&coridiB I. or Socotra.
extent of these coantriet maj be teen in the following
Sq. Milei.
libya Interior - - .
4,4S4,5S0
Marmerica ...
60,700
Mauretania Cssariensis
4^,300
Mauretania Sitifensis
17,800
MauRftania TingitaDa
66,100
Numidia - . - -
22,600
Tripolitana - . .
117,500
Zeugitana . * . -
7,100
Total . -
5,725,600
11 Tlie so
tahle:
Sq. Miles.
iEgyptos Inferior - - ■ 19,700
fmtns Superior - - 70,400
fSiopia sub iEgypto . 694,400
Byaoeaa .... 30,700
Cnoiaica ... - 60,600
iMoMoridisI. . - - 1,050
lortonats Insule - - 2,900
Heptanomis . - - - 31,900
Juooia I. - - • - 520
Libya Exterior • - • 54,800
13. The principal rivers of Africa are, in Mauretania
the Phut Tetisiftf Asama MorbeOy and Subur Seboo^
which enter the Atlantic Ocean^ besides the Molochath
Moulouia, and Chinalaph SheUifj which run into the
Mediterranean Sea. In the Souuiem part of Numidia^
upon the edge of the great desert, is Savus fl. Zaab^
which runs into the Lake ofMelgig and never reaches the
sea. The Ba^-adas Mejerdah rises in Numidia, and,
passing throu^ the midst of Zeugitana, enters the Me-
diterranean between Utica and Carthage.
14. The Nilus^ Nile has two sources, one a long way
to the West of the other : the Western and true source
rises near the Lunar Mo.imtains, and forms the JBahr el
Ahiad or White R. ; but the Eastern source lies in the
territory of the Axomitse or AbyssinianSy and forms the
Astapus il. Bahr el Azergue or Blue Nile : these two
arms unite at Halfaiay about midway between Sennaar
and Meroe, and together form the ereat river which
runs throu^ Nubia and Egypt into uie Mediterranean
Sea. The Nile was the greatest river with which the
ancients were at all acquainted : besides the tributaries
pingui flumine Nilus,
Cum reBmt€$mjMs, etjam se condidit alvco.
S2 Insula! BritanniocB.
above mentioned, it has likewise another, called the
Astaboras Tacazze^ which it receives on its right bank
a little below Meroe.
15» The Gir^, still called Djyry rises near the true
source of the Nile, and runs in a N. W, direction into
the Libya Palus or i. Tchad. To the S. and W. of it
is the great river Nigir Quorra or Quolla^ the course
and termination of which have been for ages enveloped
in uncertainty. It rises in the Western part of the con-
tinent, above the country of the Hesperii ^thiopes in
Western Guinea, and runs for an immense distance^
generally in an Eastern direction, till it enters the G. of
Cruinea : it likewise communicates with the Libya Palus,
and at certain times (if not always), as it is thought,
with the Nile of Egypt. In the Westernmost part of
Africa there are many rivers running into the Atlantic,
concerning which the ancients knew Uttle more than
their names ; such as the Daradus or Senegal, the Bam^*
rbotus Gambia, the Nia or Mio Chrande, and the Massh-
tholus or Mokelle.
CHAPTER V.
INSULJE BRITANNICiB.
1. THE Insutse BritannicsB consisted of two islands,
lying East and West of each other, and called Albion
or Britannia Great Britain, and leme or Hibemia Ire-
land. Of these the former is by far the greatest, and
was the larj^est island in the world known to the ancients,
who were nrat led to visit it from the hopes of obtaining
t_._ MM- l^-» --- I - -- . ■ ■ ■•-■—■■
' Quos vagas humectat Cinyps, et proximus hortis
Hesperidum Triton, et Gir notissimus amnis
JEthiopum, simili mentitus gurgite Nilum,
CUiudian, in 1. Cons, SHL 1. 2S1.
IntnkB Sritanxiaf. f 3
irealtb^ and afterwards to attack it from a love of ann
Ktion and military glory.
2. But the Phoenicians appear to have been familiar
with the Bntish Islands^ long before the Greeks and
ij pmanB had even heard of uiem. They had, at an
terly period, fomided their famous colony Gades on the
coast of Spain, beyond the pillars of Hercules, and
Ihim it they made voyages to the S. W. extremity of our
island ; here they procured quantities of tin, which
inrmed such a valuable article of commerce in their con-
liection with the Greeks, that they carefully concealed
Vll knowledge of the country whence they derived it,
IBxeepting that it was obtained from islancus in the out-
fu>st^ Northern part of Europe. Hence these islands
vere named Cassiterides, from the Greek word KaaairtpoQ
signifying tin, or rather ti^Ai^e lead: this name, however,
iwas not generally appUed to Chreat Britain and Ir^
kmdy but to the Scilty Islands, which he off the extre-
mity of Cornwall, although there are many reascms for
supposing that this latter county and a part of Devanr
shire were at first included in the appellation.
3. The appellations Albion and Britannia* are thought by many to bavt
been derivea from the words Albin and Brettan, signifying a mountainous
country ; but others deduce the name Albion from its chalky, white rocks*
The appellation Albion is preserved to the present day in that oiAlinn, by
which the Highlanders of Scotland distinguish their country. As little u
known coDceming the origin of the appellation lerne or Hibemia, the maia
features of which are still preserved m the modern "Enin and Ireland : it is,
likewise, unknown why it came to be called the I. Sacra or Hiera, although
some have imagined, that this last circumstance was owing to its having
been the original seat of the Celtic deities, whom the Druids continued to
worship in our own island to a comparatively late period.
4. These Druids derived their appellation from the Greek word Apvf
sn oak, not only from their holding the mistletoe in the greatest veneratioii,
but from their inhabiting groves of oaks, and performing no rites without the
> The inhabitants of Britain are spoken of, by the Roman poets, aa the
most remote of people :
' Pars Scythiam, et rapidum Crets veniemns Oazem,
£t penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos. Ftrg. EcL I. 67.
'The name Britanni is said, by some, to have been derived from " Brit," an
old word signifying spotted ; because the Britons stained th^ bodies with an
azore colour, to present a fiercer appearance in war.
Martial calls them * Casrulei,* Xl. liv. 1 : '
Claudia cmrul&s cum ut Rufina Britanma
JSdita*
24 Insula Britannic^..
leaTCS o! this sacred tree I'bey wen piJESU, and possessfd an niilhai
ovei tlie kings themselves -, tbsy inttnicled the youth in varinus branchei
learning, of wbich they were cotisidered 10 be theonly Irue deposilOnH, i
decided in almost all causes, whether public or piivale, appointing rewaidiT
and punishments for such 33 deserved them. Ovec all these Druids ntesidad
one with lupceine antliority, who was elected by ibe snfFrages of the rein -
at a certain time of the yeat they held « geoerat assenibly in a consecrUtH.
place, where all laws were prnmulgated, disputes settled, and judgmeids
piooouticed. The BrltDns appear to bave been governed, lite the Ganla, '
not by one king, bnt by several, who, on any exttaonJinary emeigency, atf '
auembled in a public council of the wbole nation, and appointed ooe Coau
Biander-in- chief. ,
6. Wlien Cesar invaded Britain he found it iahaliited by Cells, who h*d
settled in it from lime itnmemonil : be docs not distinguish them from Ih^ 1
other Celts, with whom he was acquainted, either by a difference of ltB;W
guage or monneis ; but, on the contraiy, he states that the Gauls wen VVM
customed to send such of their ^outh as they wished to have property idM>; tV
cated in the learning of the Druids, over to Britain. Tacitus menliooa thduf
At Britons had leu (cultivation, and moie lleiceness than the Gauli; (nt^
tiiBi, otherwise, the two nations did not diRer, both baring the same ivn' .
gsage, and the same eusloms'. Many tribes may be found in the two caWt - \
b'ies with the same names, as the Belgie, Atrebales, Purisii, &c.; and manj',
citiei with Celtic terminations, particularly with that of rfununt. \
6. But in the Northern part of the island dwelled annther, and a very dif- f
Arent race of people, with whom the Ramans first became acquainted Bada '
Agricola, when Ihey attacked them in their mounlaio holds, and fie4|uenl))r ,'
orerpdwered, though they nevei conquered, them. The Latins called then
Caledonii, and their country Caledonia, deriving the appellations, no doubV
liom the real name of (he people, who distinguish their, race under the title -
of Gael or Cacl to the ptesenl day. They extended fhim the Firih, of Forth <
•nd Cl-idi to the Noitbemmost eili^mity of the island, and have been
thought by many to be of Celtic extraction, and ta h jve been driven Noith>
ward into the mountain- country by tlie increasiug power of the other tribet; ,
Iiut their differing so widely from the Celts in their maoneK and customs, baf
led many to imagine that Ihey crossed over from Nonait/ or Spain.
7. Between themand the possessionsof the Romiins. towards the bonliaa
W Englaiul. lay a number 01 other tribes who were frequently conquered if
the Ramans, though tliey never remained long in a state of subjeclioii ; lb«|r
bad several individual appellatians, but seem to have home in common that
«f Mirals. These people were also Celts, who probably wandered into ibeie
diitanl parts of tlie country upon their original uiigiatiun, or else Bed befbra
the legions of Rome. It is, however, very possible that they were joined at
•n early period by some of the German bordei, who made ose of Ihor
luimerous ships to cross over the lea to iheae Celts, and united theauelm
wiUi tiiem into one naliDn long before the invasion of the Romans.
6. The people whom the Romans of the third century called Caiednnii.
luddenly a[^)ear in the fourth century under the altered name of Picli, whilst
tbe appellatioa of Mieatie was likewise eichanged for that of Attacotli and
Scoti. The Picis are thought to have been so called from the cuslumof
* CiluUuE, likewise, characterises their fierceness, XI. IS:
CaJJicum Rhenuoi, bt>iribilcH|ue uiti —
mosque Biilumos.
IntukB BritanniaB. 26
mtimg* tb«T bodiet, long after th« other inhabitinU of the isUnd had
jna vp the barbaraut custom ; but otben trace their name to a wonl sig-
Upag m the Celtic langaage a plumdertr or fieebooter. The name Scoti
tan to hare been appUed to tbe Meats, firam a hoide of Scoti having
nned over from Hibcffnia and settled amongst them : they united themselves
Ah the Caledonians after many long and (wstractive wars, and became at
■I aae nation, and were governed by one king.
8l The inhabitants of the Northern part of Ireland were probably like the
Uedonians the oldest inhabitants of the greater island : the connection be-
laen their languages eridently points out a common oriein ; and hence it has
m ima^ned, that the same orerpowering hordes of the Celts, which in a
ter period droive the Caledonians into the Northern part of Britain, like-
in drove the Scoti into Irelanel. But only the Northern part of Hibemia
■ peopled by this asost ancient race, the Southern half of the island hsT-
f been inhabited by tiie same horde of Celts that dwelled in Walet ; and a
■section between the two is thought to have been kept up in their Druidi-
il worship, from which Ireland probably derived its name of Sacra or
ioa I. and its S. £. promontory (opposite WaUt) that of Hieron Prom.
Id. CsBsar is said to have invaded Britain from a desire to collect its
■lis*, the reports concerning the beauty of which had reached his ears in
aal ; bvt it is more probable that he was led to it from the ambitious de-
le of extending his conquests over countries bordering on the extremity of
K then known world. The power of the Romans in Britain commenced
iih his invanon of it, b.c. 56, and continued till ji.d. 409, when they
Mapletely abandoned the island. It cost them many years to reduce Eng-
dht ; but the [Mrogress of their armies was effectual ly opposed by the mighty
inier of the Grampian Ms., although the fleet of Agr.cola sailed coni-
hlefy round the island. No expedition was made into Ireland ; that one
as contemplated seems evident m>m the circumstance of one legion and a
m anxilianes being stated as sufficient to subdue it.
11. To prevent the incursions of the Barbarians in the N. part of the
land, Agricola, a. d. 79. built a wall from the R, Tyiie to the Solway
trth ; and, two years afterwards, another from the Firth cf Forth to the
vik cf Cijfds. The emperor Hadrian finding it difficult to maintain this
■t frontier, contracted the limits of the Roman possessions, and built
bi great rampart which bore his name (Vallum Hadriani Picts* Wall),
t. 0. ISO, nearly in the same place as Agricola his first Under the reign of
btoninus Phis the countiy acquired by Agricola, and lost by Hadrian, was
nee false nomine Pictos
Edomuit Clnudian. de III. Cone, Honor, 54.
' We are told bv Pliny [IX. 35], that when Caesar returned victorious
ram Britain, he dedicated a breast-plate, made of British pearls, in the
onple of Venus Genetrix : some of the British prisoners he destined for ex-
Aitkms in the theatre, where also he displayed tapestry adorned with repre>
Mations of bis British victories. Thb last circumstance gave occasion to
ikaKoeof Virgil:
Purpurea intexti tollant aulsa Britanni. Georg. III. 25.
Horace (oat of compliment to Augustus) alludes to the lateness of the
Moapt upon Britain, by the epithet ' iotactus,' which he applies to ' Bri-
l^aoi':
Intactus ant Britannos ut descendeiet
SaaA caieaMtuM viA, £pod. \11 . 1 .
C
29
Insula SritamtKee — ■Afb'to
recovered by ^"'"'i Urliicui, who, jt.o. 140, restored Agricol a 's second mlllr
from ibal time called Vallum Antonini GTaham't DiiHe: it wu 40 geogn^
phicsl, HI all Roman, miles lon|;. Finally, the emperor Severus. UnAt,
■dianccd age, peaetioCing lalo theN. patU of the isluid, lo repel llbe CaltiiKK
Diana, who had bioken through (he rampails raised against them, bliiU IhiL
ValliUDSevertnDHi.A.D.UlO.anI; a few yards from that of Hadrian. "^Hl
last wall, the alrongtsl of llie whole, commenced al SegeduQum (''—-'-1*
Houu, and ended al 'runnocelnm fciniaa, a distance of SG geogra
82 Roman, miles: it was a coatioued luccessioa of castles andti
quiring l gairison of more than 10,000 men.
12. Albion or Britannia Great Britain wm"'
bounded on the W. by^ Mare Vei^vium St. Geor^x*
Channel, Mare Kibemicuiu Irish Sea, and OcearmC^
I>eucaledoniu8, part of the Atlantic Ocean ; on the ^fc*'
by Mare Orcaduni or the Orknei/ Sea ; on the E. Dj'
Oceanus Gennajiicus v. Septentrionalis German Occm'"
or North Sea ; and on the S, by Oceanus Britaniiiq|^'
English Channel. The narrowest part of this M^J
where Britain and Ganl approximate the nearest, wi|f°
called Fretum Oceani (otherwise Morinum and Gajfi?«
cum) Strait of Dover, and is only la miles across ;■ t^
has been supposed by many that the two countries t ~''
once connected together, but that they were torn as^
der in some great convulsion of nature. Great Brit
was likened by Cassar to a triangle, of which the SoutM^
em shore formed the base ; Livy and Fabius Rusficti»I|'
have compaied it to an oblong shield, or a two-edgS^ri
axe. *"
13. The ranges of hilla traversing Great Britai^i
though by no means inconsiderable, are not noticed hji'i
any ancient authors, if we except Mons Grampius or me .
Grampian Mountains, in the heart of Scotland, "fijj
was in thia neighbourhood that Agricola defeated tfafti,
Britons under Galgacus, a. d. 84. \
14. The principal copes of Gt. Briruin are, on the N. Coast Ebudium fW
C. Wrath, Tanedrum or Orcas Pr. Dunnti HtaH, the Norlhemmost pCtf^,
of the Ulaod, and Vicvedtum Pr. Duncaatby Head. On theE. coatt^VlL
T:eial(un Ft. Kintutitii'i Jitai, the N. £. cape of Abtrdai\ikiTe. and Cor^
' The »«a about Briti
and of a, vait size -, as aj ,^
■na Brilinni
1!, Ocean Ui
Jjeluosui qui remotis
./.I . Obilrupil Oceanu^ Btitaaiui,
early limes much frequented by whalo, \
appears from Ju7eiial, SaL X. 14 :
del[^nit tjalitna
Horace calls it ' ' '
Insubp BrUanmiem — Albion. 27
mPr.tke N. FortUnd, which is the laft point of Kent tmvards the \.
JK. Thg Uxard Point, where Britain reaches farthest to the S*. was known
f the name of Ocrinum or DamDonium Pr. ; and the Land't Etui, diktin-.
■riwd as the Westernmost point of EngUnd (though nut of Gt. Britain)
riiealled Belerinm or Antivestsam Prom. On the \V. coast, llerculis Pr.
Mb bean the name of Hartlatui Point, on the coast of Devonshire ; St.
)mW* Hmidf the VV. extremity of Walet, was distinguished as Octapitarum
ki': Novantum Pr. in Wigtown is now the Mull of GalLowaiif and Epidium
t in ArgyllMre, Iks Mull rf Cantire.
16. Amongst the principal rivers of Britain^ known to '
le ancients, we may mention Tamesis fl. or the i?.'
Iktmes, the largest in the United Kingdom ; it rises in
^ Cotgivold HUlSy in Gloucestershire^ and flows with
ft Easterly direction into Tamesis Astuanum : the^
ibnetio or Kenrtet enters its right bank. The Sabrina^'
tgvern rises in Plynlimmony on the borders of Cardigan-
Kre and Montgomeryshirey and runs, with a cur\'ed and .
ftoerally Southerly airection, into the Bristol Channel
k Sabrina .£stuarium.
*16. After two-thirds of its course the Sabrina receives on its left bank,
I Tgicksbury, the Aufona Minor fl. or R. Awn, which rises on the borders
i L§ke$ter9hire, Northamptonshire, and Warwickshire, and runs past K ar-
■db and Stratford. The other Aufona R. Awn or Nen rises in Northatnp-
mAire, at no great distance from the preceding river, flows with a N. K.
past Northampton and Peterborough, and runs into Metaris JKstua-
now The Wash. There are several other rivers in England bearing the
of Ainni, a circumstance which is accounte<l for by the word Avon
ignifving River in the language of the ancient Britons. In the Southern
art of Enf^land are, the Tnsanton or Anton, whicii runs past Southampton ;
iie Alaunus or Avon, which runs past Salisbury ; the Isca or Eie, which
birs through Eieter; and the Tamarus or Tamar, which runs through
Immteston: all these rivers enter the Britannicus Oceanus or English
Omwul.
17. The R. Humber, between the counties of York and lAncoln, was
famerly called Abus ^ but it is rather an estuary than a river, being formed
bj the Trent and Oiue, neither of which is mentioned by the ancient
tathors, though we meet with the names of the Derventio Derwent, and
Verbeia Wharfe, which are both tributaries of the latter. Beyond the Abus
to the Northward are, the Vedra or Wear, the great river of Durham ; the
Tina ftf Tyne, watering the Southern part of '^Northumberland and entering
the tea near Pons ^Elii Newcastle ; the Alauna Abie ; and the I'ueda Tweed,
vinch last forms in the lower part of its conrse the boundary between Eng-
Intf and Scotland : all these nvers run into the Oceanus Septentrionalis qr •
V»tfc Sea. In the North Western part of England is the K. Ituna Eden,
vUch nins past Appleby and Carlisle into Ituna iEstuarium now the Solway
Tvth. Amongst the Welsh rivers may be mentioned the Toisobius Conway,
7 There is a gentle nymph, not far from hence,
That with moist curb sways the smooth Severn stream,
Sabriott U her name, a virgin pure, Jlltiton, €om*a, %H
c2
tksTufilcm y»ivMt TuerobiB 7W>, which run into the Imh &•; tkf Te^MM'
Tawtf, Ise& I/«^ and Ratostatbybius Wye, which flow into the ^abniMi
4Estu«riuiB« (A
18« The Caledonian rivers mentioned by the andentft are, the Mnam^'W
Etik, the ZMira'or Dee, which enters the ocean at Divana Old AbenUeni^ tmi
the Taeists or Sp^ : these three rivers water the Eastern part of the coQattjp
and flow into the North Sea. In the Western part of Scotland are, Ixm^tusikp
which mns up into Argyllshire, and still preserves its appellation- m tb(
altered form of Loch Linnhe ; the Glota or Clyde, which mns into an kstnuf
of the same name ; the Deva or Dee, and the Novius Nitk, both of wfaiefc
discharge their waters into Ituna iEstaarium already mentioned. J ''^
19, The provinces into which the Romans
Britain^ were, I. Britannia Prima ; II. Flavia p8Bsaii-
enais ; IIL Britannia Secunda ; IV. Maxima Ceesari^
ensis ; V, Valentia ; VI. Caledonia. V
20. But their earliest division is thought to have been into Major aii4.
Minor, the former of which may have referred to the Southern, and thie l^tteih
to the Northern, part of Great Britain; although others are of opinion, thill
by Major was meant the island itself, and that Minor iVas applied only H^.
Ireland- They also divided the island into Romana and Barbara, the Umiliii
of which varied, of course, with their conquests. Flavia Cae^ariensis aji4!'
Maxima Cssariensis probably owed their oridn to the family of Constan;*
titts Chlorus, who governed in Britain with the title of Caisar : he martttd
Helena, dauditer of a petty British princess, and by her had Constantin^^
the Great, who was bom in Britain. The number of square miles cob^^
tained in each of the Provinces of the British Islands may be seen in the;
following table :
' Sq. Miles. 7
Britannia Prima • . . • . 10,360
Flavia Caesariensis .... - 10,580
Britannia Secunda .... - 7,800
Maxima Cssariensis « -' - • 8,590
^'aJlentia ...... 6,960
.Caledonia 17,270
len^ .;-,•--- 24,300
Total - - . 91,360
•1
21 Britannia Prima contained that part of JEng^i
land which is S. of Gloucestershire an4 the R. Thames,-
and was inhabited by the six following tribes. 1. The
Cantii; 2. the Regni, 3. the Atrebatii, 4. the Belgas,
du the Duiotriges/and 6^ the Damnonii.
23. 1. The Cantii dwelled in Kent ; to them belonged Rutupia ltieC\
herough CattU, celebrated for its oysters ^ and as the general landing<-pHit^'
from Gaul, Dubris Dover, Portus Lemanis Lyme, where Caesar prow i Hy . '
"rT;
• ■ M Rutupinove edita fundo
Ostjoea. /«;.&<, IV. 141. ,,/
Immdd^BrUanfiica—Flmia CasarUmb. fo
JMoL I>divrcniiiifi Canterbury, Dnrobrnris lUehtttwr, and AYiderkIa Km^
MUbn, glaring mane to Anderida Silva, which extended over the Weaidt rf
Kmt and Sussex. 2. The Regoi were W. of the Cantii, in Swrrev, Stutet,
mk put of HmmpMf ; their citiei were Nonomagva CrmidoH, Clauten*
hR SemtkmMitpUm^ and Regnum Ringieood, Vectis I. I. of Wi^t, may he
ii^Rckoned in the territory of the Regni ; it was reduced by Vespasiaot
\t^m the reign of Claudius, and wag known to the Romans in a veiy early
Irtioa, from the trade in tin or white lead having been here carried on b^
MM the Gauls and the iuhabitants of the Cassiterides. The coasts of
Mtf and SuMMex had the title Sazonicum Littus, and were under the care of
m officer, whose du^ it was to guard them asainst the invasions of barbarous
■tipnsy but especially the Saxons ; part of the opposite coast of France had
tt'tame name.
"III. 3. The Atrebatii, a colony of the Gallic Atrebates, were W. of the
l^fni, in Berhhire and parts of Wilhhire and Hampshire ; as towns amongst
kern may be mentioned Pontes Old Windsor, Caileva SitchesUr, and Cune-
it Marlborough on Cunetio £., which still retains traces of its name in Ken-
(k, and mm into the Thames, 4. The Beige, W. of the Regni, who
i i ttai ed from Belgica, and inhabited Somersetshire, with parts of GUmeester,
Wutshire; and HampAire ; Venta Belgarom Winchester, Sorbiodunum Old
IhMt, smd Aqus Solis or Aqn» Calidie Bath on the A. Awon, were their
ilheipal towns. 5. The Durotriges were S. of the Belga in Dorsetshire;
mki duef city was Dumovaria Dorchester*
vA 0. The Damaooii, in Devon and Cornwall, were the Westernmost people
^Lmtannia Prima ; amongst their cities may be mentioned Isca Damnomo*
ion Exeter on Isca fl. Exe, and Voliba Falmouth, the harbour of wltich bore th«
time Cenionis Ostium. The mines of the Cassiterides Is. Scilly Is., so famed
bf Uieir tin or white lead, were used by the Romans as a place of banishment
far their delinquents. The inhabitants of the Cassiterides were called M e-
bnehlaeni, from their black garments : they are said to have been very expert
ailors, venturing upon the open sea in little boats made of skins or leather,
in which, after they had melted their tin into plates, they were accustomed to
tarry it to the trading places frequented by the Phcenicians and Gauls.
25. Flavia CjEisARiENSis included the country be-
tween the German Ocean on the E^ and the Severn
and Dee rivers on the W., between the Thames and
Avon rivers on the S., and Yorkshire and Lancashire on
the North ; it was inhabited by the six following tribes.
I. The Trinobantes, 2. the Cattieuchlani, 3. the Do-
bani, 4. the Comavii, 5. the Coritani^ and 6. the Iceni
or Cenimagni.
)B. I. The Trinobantes, in Middlesex and Essex, whose chief city was Lon-
hmm London on the Thames, the metropolis of the British Empire, called
lis Augusta, and mentioned as a city flourishing in commerce, and greaUy
^wntH by merchants; to them also belonged Colonia Colchester, and
QMolodunum Maldon on Idumania fl. Blackwater, Camulodunum was
it first colony which the Romans established in Britain, and contained a
iWstre, and a temple dedicated to Claudius ; it was destroyed in the war
hetween Boadicea and the RomaDs, who were here severely beaten. ^.1\v«
CittieB^hJisiU trere W. of the TriDobantes, in HertfordAxre, Btd/wdihire^
C'3
r
I
80 Insulee Britannica^—BrUannia Secanda.
Backia^amibire, and part of Or?bnii*ir« ; their ehief towns were DurtKWtaiHi
mnitable, and Verolamium Yf^Um, near St. A»rmi, the town of CanliW-
.latmns, taken by Cxstir; it wa* i munjcipium. and was sub:>e<]D«Btlj> db-
strayed in the war between Boidicea and (he Romans. < '
27. 3 The Dobuni inbahited pajta of ClauceiterihiTi and Oxfori
their cbief towns were Duroornoviam ot Cotiniuin Cirencestii
source of the Thanes, acid Glevum or C'eboa GlimiMter on I
4. Tbe Comiyii wero above the Dobuni, in ChetMri, Staprdtkirt
thirt, and in parts of FtinlshlTt, Shropshire, and Wnrceitfrihirt .- t
longed Viroconium Wroitler on the Secern, near S/ireirjftwrj, . ..
for oa the Dee, and Deva Chitler likewiiie on the Dee; ihii lasl WfVU
Roman cDloaj, and the stadon of ihe'SDlh Legion. 5. The Coiitani wgtf
to the E. of these, m the shires of Derbi/, Nani«ghaT7i, Linaln, LeraMM
Rullam, and Norlkamptan ; amoDgst lliem maj be enuineraled, LiitMt
XiiuuIn on the R. W'tham, Rata ar Rage LeUaltr, and LaclodaruB US'
2B. G. The Iceni or Cenimsgni were S. K. of the Coritani. und if, <if<l|L
Trinobantes, in Norfolk, S'ipik, Cambridge, and H„ati,ig,iim. Thej ^f
a brave nationt who, on being pillaged by tb« Komans, ""-^ *!.-!.■ ■■ ■ »
Uosdicea, wilh her daughters, shamefally inaulted, took
Ihem in conjunction nith their neiglitwun, defeated them i
ments. and destroyed Camuloduaum and Veiolamiuni ; bi .^ ,..
queted ia their turn by Suetonius Pauliuus, a. i>. Gl. Their chief ciui!
■varo Ventn Icenotum, the capital, Cuiiler near Nnrnich, Gatiaiwaiuaj
Burgh Caalt near Yannauth, oa Carienus S. Yare, and Dutoltpous CtOhj
bridgi.
29. Britannia Secunda, including Wales and Uati
part of England, wliich is W, of the rivers Severn aoi
Dee, was inhabited by, 1. The Ordovices, 2. the Dimets^
and 3, the Silures.
30. 1 . The Ordovices bhabited the WiUh counties of Comonwa, Bmf
bigh, Mtrioneth, aod Wontgomm), with that part of fSirapihiTe in Etwland,
*hich is W. of the Severn ; their chief eitiea were Conovium C(i<r-Mai «D
ToiaotuuE fl. Conaaii tt. and Segonlium Caenumiai ; to Ihem alio iDn'M
reckoned Mona I.° Aiigleieii, mentioned by TaciluB, the sncianl seat of tht
Druids, at the N. W. eitr^ity of B'ufei. 2. The Dimetie were S, W. of
&eie, in the IVeltk counties of Cardigan, racmuiT'l'KTi, and t'embroki ; (Mt
chief town was Maiidunum CaeriaaTllien on TobiuB S. Tout;.
Bl. 3. Tlie-Silures were E. of theee, and S. of the Ordovices, in the W4U1
counties of Radnar, Breekniieh, Glamorgaa, and Maanioiilh, in (he EnfilUl
county of Htrifard, and iu such parts of (foTMiteii/iJie and GlouettterS^
as are W. of the Senei-a. They were brave and warlike, and under their
king, Caiaclacus, en^g«d the Romioii in a very peipleiiog war, but were kt
lenglh defeated by UiLorius Scupula, a. d. 51 ; Caractacus, flying to dift
• Where were ye, nymphi, when the remoreeless deep
Clos'd o'er the h^d of your lov'd Lycidas !
For neither nere ye playing on the steep,
Where your old bards, the famous Druids, tie,
yor on (he shaggy lop of Mona high
Ins. BritafUiieiB-^Max, QgsariensiB^^Faleniia. 31
^if^ntmai, wss betimyed bj CartisBiaiidua, th«ir queen, into the. bands of
fieir common enemy, taken to Rome, and there pardoned by the Kmperor
.Cbidias. Amongst their towns may be mentioned Bravinium or Branno-
feisam Ludtow, Blestium Monmouth, and Iscft-Silunim Catriton their capi-
mand the station of the Legio 2* Augusta.
. 82. Maxima C^sariensis was bounded on the N.
tjr the Vallum Hadiiani, and on the S. by the southern
Imits of Yorkshire and Lancashire^ which counties it in-
cbdedy as well as those of Westmorland and Durham^
tnth parts of Cumberland and Northumberland. It was
]bincipally inhabited by the Brigantes, the most power-
w people of Britain*
-•-S3. Their chief cities were Danum Doneatter, the Roman colony of £ho-
Hcom York the station of the Leeio 6^ Victriz, where the emi)erors Sevenis
.iud Constantius Chlonu resided, and where they both died ; Pons JFslu
fUwcmatU, on the R. Tyne^ Luguvallhim Carlisle, Galacum Afrpleby, Longo>
tfficas Lmncaater, and Mancunium Matichuter, To them also may be assigned
Jftaoa I. h of Mmn, caUed also Monsda or Monapia, and mentioned by
.Casar as mmway between England and Ireland,
■ 84. Valentia included that part of Great Britain
which lay between the two walls, comprehending the
toiwity o( Northumberland^ and such of the Scotch coun-
ties as are S. of the Firths of Forth and Clyde. It was
iihabited by the five following tribes t 1. The Ottadini;
1 the Gadeni; 3. the Selgovae; 4. the Novantee; and
6. the Damnii.
35. 1. The Ottadini dwelled in Northumberland, and the Scotch shire of
Roxburgh -y their chief towns were, Coria Ottadinorum Jedburgh, and Breme-
liinm Rochester. 2. The Gadeni were W. of these, in parts of Selkirk,
PtMes, and Ihtmfries ; to them belonged Blatum Bulgium Middleby, and
Castra Exploratorum Netherby. 3. The Selgovae were W. of the Gacieni, in
ptrts of Ayrshire, Lanarkshire, and Dumfries ; and still farther W. were,
4. The Novantae, in Wigtown, Kirkcudbright, and part of Ayr ; the chief town
of the latter was Iieucopibia Wigtoton. 6. The Damnii inhabited the shires
of Renfrew, Lanark, Linlithgow, Edinburgh, Peebles, Haddington, and Ber-
wiek ; they extended also beyond the wall of Antoninus into Dumbarton and
StirHng ; their principal towns were, A lata Castra Edinburgh, and Colania
Lanark on the K. Glota or Clyde,
36. Caledonia^^ comprehended the whole of Scot-
land N. of the Vallum Antonini. It was inhabited by
1® Martial calls the inhabitants ' Caledonii Britanni :'
Quincte Caledonios Ovidi visure Britannos, — Lib* X. Ep, 44.
In the Caledonia Silva, which extended from L. Lomond to Murray Firth,
bears were caught and taken to Rome, for criminals to be exposed to, as
appears by the same poet :
Nuda CaieaoDJo sic pectora. prsbuit urso,
JVflo -AM pendens in cruce Lauieolus. E^ . t , lib .Spectac-
c 4
' 82 Tnsuloe BrUmnictt — Caledonia,
several inconaderable tribes, concerning whom yery "htO^
is known. - ^■
87. The iMLmes of these tribes were, 1. The Venicontes, in the shiref of
Fife, Kinrott, Ctackmanan, and part of Perth ; their chief town was Otrpk
Perth ; 2. I1)e Vacomagi, in Kincardine and Forfar-ihiret ; 3. The Ttzali
were in Aberdeen, Banff, Elgin, and part of Inverness ; their chief towE was
iJiyana Old Abtfrdeen ; 4. The Cants were in Cromartv and the £. fart off
Kou ; 5. The Logi and Mertci in K. Sntherland ; and 6. the Corn^vii ia
Caithness. Descending the W. coast we find, 7. the Careni in Suthfrland;
8. the CamonaeiB in Ross ; and 9. the Creones likewise in Ross about tliA
Itys fl. Catron, 10. The Ceroaes were cantoned in parts of ArgyllskiH
did Inverness', 11. the Epidii in S. Argyllshire', and 12. the Horast« i^
Perthshire,
88. The Ebudes or Hebud» las. Hehrides^^ or Western Is. were on the W.
coast of Caledonia ; their number and situation are variously given by th^
ancients, but the chief of them were Ebuda Occideotalis Lewis and Harrie,
Ebuda Orientalis iS^e, Maleos Mull, Epidium Islay, and Ricisa Raehlift
opposite the N .E^ point of Ireland. On the Westem'side of the Isle of MuU
is the beautiful little island of Staffa, so celebrated for its basaltic jpillan
and for its natural caverns, the largest of which, called the Cave of FhigtU,
is exceedingly magnificent.
80. The Orcades Is. Orkneys are off the N. £. extremity of SeotUmd, in
Mare Orcadum, and perhaps received their name from Orcas Pr. DunnH
Head ; they were visited and subdued by Agricola, but soon threw off the
yoke. Pomona the Mainland, Ocetis Hoy Waas, and Dumna S. Ronaldsay^
are the principal islands. The Shetland Is., lying 45 miles to the N. £. of
the Orkneys, were no doubt the snow-covered Thule, which Tacitus mentions
as having been seen by Agricola in his voyage round the latter islands, and
possibly the same described by the navigator Pytheas three centuries before ;
they were the outmost of all the known islands in this direction, whence tba
epithet Ultima *'« This Thule must not be confounded with a ctistrict of the
same nan^ in Norway*
40. The excellent roads which the Romans made in Britain may be traced
in eveiy part of the island over which their actual dominion extended ; in
process ,of time some of them received certain names, which, though they
have come down to us indefinite and corrupted, are yet generally received :
Amongst such are, 1. WatUng Street, which runs from Richborough Castle,
in Kent, through London to Chester, where one branch is thought to have
turned off to the I. of Anglesey; thence it proceeds through York and CarlisU,
into Scotland, where many of the old ways retain this name. 2. iferaiuk
Street, or Ermtn Street, runs frimi London through Lincoln, to Wittteringham
on the R. Humber ; it is thought by some to have extended as far S. as the
coast of Sussex, perhaps firom the neighbourhood of Shoreham Harbour. 8. The
Foss-vfay proceeds directly firom Bath, or, in the opinion of some, firom Seaton
on the sea-coast of Qevonshire, to Lineeln, 4. Icknild Street, or Ikening St^
11
Aye me 1 whilst thee the shores and sounding seas
Wash far away, where'er thy bones are hurl'd
Whether beyond the stormy Hebrides,
Where thou perhaps, under the whelming tide,
Visit'st the bottom of the monstrous world ; —
Milton, iMcidas, 15tf. '
18 _p— tibi serviat ultima Thule. Virg. Oeorg. 1. 10. '
JnsMlm Sritiumiat — Siiemia. 93
■MUi to h&Te bMn a way leadings from, tbe couatiy of the Iceni, whence it
B l ut Ka'nmaM ; it pioceeded, pn>bablj, from Venta Icenorum to Londvu^
mA ii thought to have gone on through Oid Sarum to Dorehtttwr, or it may,
, have oontinued through LoaJon, Windior, and Mmrlbmvugk, to
TVitifff^ these fimr great roada, there were many othert, parts of
may still be traced, under various names, as well as under those
joentioned.
V' 41. HiBBBNi Ay called also leme Ireland or Eriuy lies
f6thie W. of Britain^ from which it is separated by Mare
Kbeciiiciim and Mare Vergiviuni ; the nearest points of
iPBtact being the promontories Robogdium Fair Headj
ind Epidium Mull of Cantire, which are only 10 miles
uart It is the largest island in Europe, next to Great
mitain.
'*43L The chief capes of Ireland are, Vennicntum Pr. Bloodtffarland Pt,,
BiMiim Pr. Matin Head, both in Donegal; Robogdium Pr. Pair Head, in
jbiinmi Isamnium Pr. KiUard Pu, in Downshire; Hieron v. Sacrum Pr.
C^himre Pt., in Weifard ; and Notium Pr. Mizen Head, in Cork : C. Cleui'
u ike Southernmost point.
43, The noblest river of Ireland is the Sena or Shan-
mm. which rises in the N» part of the island near Lough
AUen, and, flowing with a S. W. course past Macolicum
Meelichy and Regia Altera Limerick^ enters the Atlantic
at Sena .Sstuarium. The Dabrona or Lee is a very in-
considerable river^ and only remarkable from its running
through the city of Cork. The Brigus or Barrow i?. is
ID the S.E. part of the island ; it rises in Queen* s County ^
not far from the sources of the Boyne and the Liffey^ and
fijls into Waterford Bay : to the East of it is Oboca fl.,
which still maintains its name. The Libnius or Liffey
rises in the N. part of the county of Wtcktow^ and enters
the sea at Eblana Dublin. A little to the N. of it is
Bubinda fl. Boyne^ which runs from its source^ in the
eounty of Kildare, with a N. E. course, past Laberus
Ketts, into the Irish Sea^ The Argita or Ban is in the
N. E. comer of the island, and flows from its source in
the Moume M*.^ through Z. Neagh into the sea near
Coleraine. The Vidua fl. Bera rises out of a lough of
the same name in the county oi Donegaly and enters the
sea at Lough Foyle.
44. Ireland was inhabited by the following tribes: 1. The Veonicnii ia
DofMgaL 2. The Robogdii in Londonderry and Antrim, between whom ran
Vi(hu^ fl. J)§rg into L, Foyfe. 3. The Dami were in parts oi Doum ^lA
Antt^h, wadjfei9 sepanted from the Robogdu by Lo^a ft. Logan *, vmon^X
C5
S4 €f€rm6tnui.
their towns weie, Dnnum Davmpatrick, and Regia Cbghw* 4. Th« Vohmti*
inhabited Louth, with pafts of Dtnon, MtaA, and M(maghan, 5. The Blaail
occupied parts of DvMin and Misatb, and the towns Labems KelU, and Eblaati
Dubktt, 6. The Canci were in parts of Dublin, Wicklcw, Kildar^, and Qtumi^t
County I amongst them was Kbeba Rhehan Castle, 7. The Menapii dwelled
in parts of WiekUna, Ctirl(no, and Wexford ; through their, territory ran Mo-
dona fl. Slaney, at the mouth of which was Menapia Wexford.
'■ 45. 8. The Coriondi were eaatoned in murts of We:i^ord, Kilkenr^ moA
Tipperanf, about Brigus fl. Barrow ; 9. The brigantes in Waterford and Tip*
perary ; and, 10. The Vodiae in the E. parts of Cork, 11. The Iverni Weii
in the S. part of Kerry ; their city Ivemis or lemis was probably Dtmkerpm
on Ivemus fl. Kenmare, 12. The Yelabri and 13. The Luceni dwelled- itt
parte of Keiry and Limerick ; Regia Altera Limerick was in the territory of
the Luceni. 14. The Concani were in Clare, where they possessed the city
Macolicum Meeliok on the Shatmor^ 15. The Auteri dwelled in Craltmf,
16. The Nagnatae were farther N., in Mayo ; their chief city, Nagnata Urbi^
was probably Castlebar. 17. The Erdini occupied parts of Sligo, Leitrim,
and Permanagh ^ from them Erdinus L. Lough Erne received ite name.
CHAPTER VI. 5
■j
GERMANIA. i|
Is GERMANIA^ was separated from Gaul on the i
W., by Rhenus fl» Rhine ; from Vindelicia, Noricum, and «j
Pannonia on the S., by Danubius fl. Danube; and from \
Sarmatia on the E., by a spur of the Carpathians^ called, ii
the Sarmatici Montes, and by the whole course of the ^
river Vistula Vistula : the Oceanus Germanicus German (]
OceaUy and Sinus Codanus Baltic Sea, were its boub- ii
daries on the North. .
"i
2. The name of Germani, first applied by the Celtte and afterwa^s by the 'i
Boroans to theTungri, when they invaded Gaul, is said to have been derived ^
from a word signifying " warrior," and not to have been used by t^e people ^
of this extensive countfy, who, deducing their origin from their deity Tuisco, \
called themselves Teuscones orTeutones^ still preserved in T«utsc^, the <^
: . . ^ K.
' Quis Parthum paveat ? Quis gelidum Scythen? J
Quis Gaimania quos horrida parturit \
Fcetus, incolumi C»sare ? Hor. Carm, I Y. v. 26^ J
^ Caustica Teutonicos accendit spuma capiUos, l
Captivis poteris cultior esse comis. Mart. XIV. Ep. 26. ;^t
In re^rence to the custom, which obtained amongst the Germtng^ of muw% ^
A qVMtity of so^p ifk 4r$ssing their hair. . |
Gt/rnmmiuL %^
iw appKed liy tbe modem Grnmmfu to thomiclTct. The term MUmagn$,
■iied by the French to Germany, ii from the Alemanni, a nbble collected
■V Gennany and Gaul, that settled in the Decumates Agri Swabia, and
trier this title denotiiig their multiftriooa origin, formed a iMgue to oppose
^]U«QBn power.
■ fc The Getmans, howerer, are generally considered to ha?e derived both
Aair name and origin from Gomer, the ton of Japhet, and grand>son of
Ihih ; whose posterity having first settled in Asia Minor, gradually spread
Mer and faither, and obtained settlements in several parts of £urope.
Bmdotus has informed us, that a people called Cimmeni, who dwelt in
ilAk D^oor, sent a colony to the shores of the Palus Mcotis, and so gave
im name of Bosporus Cimmerius to the strait between the Euzine Sea and
te BCaeotic Lake, now commonly called the Strait of Enikale. This colony
^ the Cimmerii, increasing in progress of time, and spieading themselves
431 by new colonies farther Westward, came along the Danube, and settled
ivifae country which from them has been called Germany.
' 4. The Hercynia Silva, the largest of forests, was al
*ie time represented as covering nearly the whole of
Germany, occupying nine days for crossing its breadth,
and sixty for its length. The name was afterwards used
m a more confined sense, being applied by some to the
ranges between the Thuringer Wald and Carpathian Jtf*.,
and by others only to the hills bordering upon Moravia
ind JSohemia, In the N. W. part of the country was the
Silva Herculi Sacra, or that ranoe of hills through which
the Weser makes its way near Minden, and part of which,
Deusberg, retains the name of the adjoining Idistavisus
iDampus, where Germanicus defeated Amiinius. Paiullel
with it, and to the S, of it, was Saltus Teutobuigiensis
Teutoburger Wald, where Varus, with three Roman
legions, was completely routed by the Cherusci under
Arminius, a«d. 10.
6. Alpes Montes Rauhe Alpe was that range of hills parallel with the
Danube, and separating it from the Neckar and Mayn ; it stretched from the
S. part of the Btack Forest to the Fichtel Berg, and Thuringer Wald or Meli-
bocns. Two ranges diverged from the Fichtel Berg Eastwards, and united
•sain at the source of the Elbe, thus forming the great valley of Bohemia ;
m these the l^orthem one, called Hercynii or Su&ti M^., now bears the
sames Ert, and Rteten or Giant Mns., whilst the Southern one, called also
Hercynii M^^., is now known as the Bc^merwald and Wild Mm, The con-
tinuation of this range Eastward, towards Saimatia, was distinguished as
Asciburgius Mons, and is the W* extremi^ of the Carpathian Mns. ; a spur
of it stnick off from the source of the Oder, to Presburg on the Danube,
ander the name of Luna Silva Jablunka Berg, and another, the Sarmatici
Hbntes, a little farther Eastward, crossed the Danube North of Buda, and
joined Pannonius Mons in Pannonia.
6. The largest riirer in Germany, and in 1E»\xT0^e, V%
€ 6
f^ Germania,
Duiubius' fl. Danube, which is said to have been called u
later in the latter part of its course, from the Cataracts '*
downwards; but the two names are frequently used in- '^
differently, the Greeks generally calling the river Ister*, ,,,
ftnd the Latins Danubius. It rises in Abnoba Moos, v
tee Slack forest, and enters the Pontna Euxinus Slaek J^
Sea by several mouths : it was worshipped as a deity by '
ihe Scytliians, and was for some time the boundary ql '
Uie Roman Empire. The next river in magnitude if
l^e Rhine Rhenus, which rises in Adula M. St. Gotfy- *
(irrf, and, after travereing Venetus L, L. of Constant^ ^
runs with a Northerly course into the German Ocean, '
, 7. The Danube is laiioutlj slated, by ilifTerent authors, lo liav« had 6l^ .
ui, or neten, mnulhs; but id fact Iheie are only three, and tlieie VM
caused bj its Ibree great onus, which diverge Frani each other nol far fiM> I'i
tax: Biid^e built over the liver by Darius Hyslaspis. when maicLing Sgait^ |j
tbe Scythiani. Oppoiite tbese mouths lies astnall istmid, now toowa'fc ^i,
Jdui or Serpiai'i I,, but farmetl]' called Leuce; it wu hete that IMW ,
nuhDis lepreseat Achilles lo have celebrated his nuptials with Ipliigenui, H ^
nther Uetsa, and ihated the pleasures oF the place with the maues of Ajit jj:
and othei illustrious heroes, i'he poeU geoerslly repceseuled it ai the pbtt
ifbere the souls or Heroes enjayea perpetual felicity after tbeii death, ui *'
lieoce it is frequently called the Itlaod of the Blessed. — The Rhine fonartf t
-Hitered tbe .^0l'tA Sm by two ninnths, hence the appellatioc of frimntM i,
uiplied lo it by Vitril '. Ot these the Southern one was that of the preseR ^
R. Vaut, then cMA HeUum Ostium ; the Norlbeiii one was that nhich Ml *l
'iww call tbe OU llhiia. To these another was subsequently added, callitl I)
nsTuta Ostium, the remains of which, and of its name, may be obaattt ,
if tiutVlie Stromit between the ialaodj Vlieland and Schelling. off the N.
«tbnniw of Halland. This last mouth was etfected by the Fossa Drotiug, 1
0>t by DruBus from the light bauk of Ihe Rhine, below its separation bora |
At Whaal, lo Ihe latl near DM96urs. The Intl, thus increased by tbt .
'Water* of the Rhine, flowed Northward through a conniderable lake. cmIM
Flevp, at its issue from which, it was reduced to a canal, preserving tb*
■ame of Flevo, and then entered the sea. In the progress of time the KB !
Bade great and rapid inroads upon the land round this new mouth cf the .
Rhine, till, al last, it submerged that part uf Holland which joined N. Huf-
lowi to Frutland and Odryud, and foimad the great inlet now known as
the Zuydn- Zti.
B. To the East of the Rhine, nod also ruoaing into tbe Girnuin OcroN.
Edicts mmpent Julia;- i/w. Curm. IV iv. 21.
■ , arsil Oioaies,
Thetmodanqus citus, Gangesque, et I'hati.', et Ister.
OiU.M,l.n.ai9.
' Fuphrales ibat jam moilior undii,
iiitreiiiiciue bominum .Muiini, Ktienusque bicomis.
I'.rj, .i:«. \ 111.727.
I
\
CtenminiUt. 3f
lidav BimeMi««^ AmiaU fl. £iiu, Viiurgn fl. Wtmr, and Albii* i. £lft#.
The Viadms Oder, and Vistula Viuidm, empt^ themselves into Siaus Codi^
us; their sources are but a few miles apait m Asciburgius j\Ions, which is
tke W. part of the Carpathian Ms. Amon^t the K. trilrataries of the AMne
we nay notice Nicer fl. Ntckar, which jdoed it at AfanjiAeMi ^ Maimis II.
Mavm, which, risiiu; io the FidU^ ^*''S* ^^^ passing by Frankfitrtp eutertd it
at ilufn* ; Sepa fl. Sieg, and Luppia fl. L^pt, the former fluwiog into it al
BfM, the latter at Wt$et.
9. The inhabitants of Germany have been divided
into six classes. I. The Vindili^ in the N. E. part of
Gennany ; amongst whom were the Gothones, Burgun-
diones, Langobarai and AngU. II. The Ingsevones, in
Holland^ JPT. W. Germany^ and in Denmark ; amongst
whom were the Cimbri, Saxones, Cauci, and Frisii.
HI. The IstsevoneSy composed of tribes cantoned on the
Rhine, in WestphaliOy and the Lower Rhine ; amongst
whom were the Chamavi^ Bructeri, Sicambriy Ubii, and
Mattiaci. IV. The Hermiones, inhabiting the remain-
der of Germany N. of the Danube^ with parts of Hun-
gary, GaliciGf and Poland; amongst them were the
Semnones, Cherusci, Catti, Hermunduri^ Marcomanni or
Bcemi, Juthmigi, Quadi, and Lygii. V. The inhabitants
of the Decumates A^, in Stoabia, including the Suevi
and other tribes. Vl. The Scandinavians, in Sweden
and Norway. The Bastamae and Peucini, who bor«>
dered on the Daci, formed another division ; but their
territory does not belong to the country we are now de-
scribing.
10. 'Ilie Germans are said to have bad no cities ; but, that they possessed
eongregated dwelling-places, or positions fortifled after a certain manner, the
names of many which are recorded sufficiently prove. The extent of terri-
tarj included in the six divisions mentioned above, may be seen in the fol-
Ismng table :
Sq. Miles.
Vindili 33,000
IngsBvones 23,400
IstsBVones 13,800
Hermiones - 108,900
Decumates Agri ..... 11,1N)0
100,900
Scandinavia ..... 80,000
Total - . . 270,900
* Fundat ab extremo flavos Acjuilone Sueves
Albis, et indomitum Rheni caput. Xucaii, 11. ^'i.
G€rmania'^Vi7idiK--^Ingavones^
11. Ths ViNoiLi or Vandali. The WesteniBiiwt of theie p^OifAf wu$^
the AngH, seated in parts of Mei^lenburg and HaHover, and fuDo^d, in ooft*
junctioa with the Saxones, for the conquest of England, which owesils..
name to them. £ast of them, also in Meeklenhurg, were the Vartni on Ihft
A. Wamew ; and still farther £., on the coast of Pomerunia, were the £iic
doses, Suardones, Rugii» and Lemovii. The little river Riddaune^ whiob
enters the sea at Dantsig, seems to- be a corruption of Eridanus fl., and it is,
hence, supposed by some, that this name was applied to the Vistula, aiMl
tbaX the adjacent country, in the nei^bourhood of the Venedse and the.
Electrides !»., was the place where the Phaethonthiades^ wept their tears d
electmm for the deatli of their lnx)ther : this scene is, however, more geoe^
rally placed on the Italian Eridanus or Pth
12. The Gothones, called also Outtones and Qothi, dwelled aboirt-tlitf
mouth of the Vistula in W, Prustia ; they were an illustrious people, wfati,
proceeding Southwards, entered Dacia, and after crossing the Danube
attacked the provinces of the Roman Empire : they are said to have issv^
ftom Scandinavia, and snbsequently divid<^d themselves into two bodies tht
Ostrogoths or Eastern Goths, and the Visigoths or Western Goths. South
West of them in Neumark and P(xen were the Burgundiones, who, upm
being driven from their country, wandered through Germany towanis tb|
Decumates Agri, and thence into Gaul, where the province of Burgtatdj^
allotted to them, still retains their name. Between the Burgundiones and
Angli, in Altmark and Mittelmark, were the Langobardi, celebrated for their
bravery, though few in number ; they are said to have migrated firom Scaa»
dinavia, where their original name was Vinili* which they exchanged fiir
«ne denoting their ** long beards :" to them may lie reckoned SusudtftH
Berlin on the IL Spree, the metropolis of the Pnueian dominion^
13. The Inoxvonbs. The peninsula of Denmark was called Cimbrica
C!hersonesus from the Cimbri or Cimmerii, who are said to have onoe
dwelled there ; but if they existed latterly in that neighbourhood, they must
have been an insignificant tribe near Cimbrorum Prom, or The Skaw, which
is the N. extremity of JtUland. The name of Cimbri is thought to have
been used collectively, to distinguish the petty tribes inhabiting the peninsula.
These obscure tribes, six in number, were united as early as the sixth osb^
tuiy under the national appellation of Dani or Danes -, a name which th^
ore supposed to have derived from the Danciones, a tribe equaUy obp
scure with themselves, placed by Ptolemy in Scandinavia. From them tos^
the Sinus Codanus or the BalHc, and the T. Codanonia» supposed by many
to be the same with Sweden, are thought to have obtained their names. The
Danes were a savage and merciless set of pirates, who are best known from
the ravages which they committed in Britam during the Saxon monarchy.
14. The Saxones originally dwelled in the duchy of HoUtem: they were
•one of the most illustrious nations of Germany, and have transmitted their
name to a great portion of that country* The contracted territory in which
we find them first seated, was incapable of pouring forth the inexhaustible
^ Nee minus Heliades fletus, et inania morti
Munera, dant lacrymas : et csss pectora palmis
Non auditurum miseras Phaetonta querelas
Kocte dieque vocant : adstemunturque sepulcro.
• • «.« • « « «
Inde fluunt lacryms : stillataque sole rigescunt
De Fsmis electra novis.-*- Ovid, MttL II* ft42. et ieq.
■Creriimnia — httewmes. 39
iim of Stxons, who reisned over the oceto, and filled the Britiih Island
A their language, their laws, and their colonies. But many of the Ger-
ID tribes were blended with each other by the slightest accidents of war
Moidship, owing to ajiimilarity of manners, and the loose and unsettled
Mtitntion by which they were governed. The situation of the native
ums disposed them to embrace the hazardous professions of fishermen and
lies j and the success of their first adventures naturally excited many of
! t^acent tribes to solicit their alliance, as well as to accept their laws
d attne. It was thus that dieir power rose to a height hitherto unheard
HBQDgst the barbarians of the North, and so formidable did it Itecome,
It in Older to repress its tyranny and encroachment, a league was formed
ainst the Saxons by the various tribes towards the Rhine, who, hence,
Ded themselves Fraud or Free-men. The chief towns of the Saxones
He Marionis Hamburgh on the £/6«, and Treva Travemunde at the mouth
(%alusus fl. Trove.
19. To tbe West of the Saxones, in Oldenburg and the N. parts of Hanc
r, were the Cauci, celebrated for their love of justice, and for their long
tachment to the Roman cause ; they were divided into Majores and Mi-
nes. The Dulgibini or Dulgumnii were in part of Hanover West of the
Vmt, and East of them, about the R. AUer, were the Angrivarii, whose
rriloiy at one nme extended West of the Weser, wheie the town of Enger
ems still to cany traces of their name. The Frisii, divided into Majoies
vi Minores, inhabited the N.E. part of Holland, where the province of W.
)neikmd retains their name: amongst them was Baduhenne Lucus in
\Mrttmger Moor, where 900 Romans were cut to pieces by the barbarians.
W Fiisiabones inhabited the provinces of North and South Holland : tbe
lusacii were N. of the Batavi, m Utrecht,
lik The Istjevones. The Northernmost of these people on the Rhine
leie the Usipii, whose territory extended from the Fossa Drusiana nearly to
be R, Ruhr. Higher up the Rhirte were the Sicambri ', extending from
^pia fl. Lippe, to Segus fl. Sieg ; the greater part of them removed at a
ibsequent period to the left side of the Rhine, where they were sumamed
jagemi and sometimes Excisi. The Ubii were once contiguous to the Si-
ambri and Catti, but, in consequence of their being oppressed by the latter
xople, they were also permitted to establish themselves in Gaul. The
NbttiaGi' were a branch of the Catti, dwelling between the Lakn and Maifn ;
If attium ci- Mattiacum Marburg, taken by Germanicus, was their chief city ;
bat their name occurs again in Mattiaci Fontes Witbaden, within the limits
of the Decumates Agri.
17. Tbe Ingriones, a branch of the Angrivarii, dwelled N. of the Lahn
near Mengerskirchen, the Tencteri, between the Lahn and Sieg ; North of
tbeniy about Ghnbom, were the Gambrivii, and ferther East, the Marsi.
To the North East of the Usipii, in the middle of Westphalia, were the
Bmcteri, divided by the Enu into Majores and Minores ; they were attacked
by the Chamavi, their Northern neighbours, in conjunction with the Angri-
varii, who seized on a part of their territory.' The Chamavi, prior to this, were
quandoque trahet feroces
Per sacrum clivum, merits decorus
Fronde, Sicambros : Hor. Carm. IV. ii. JC
* Si mutare paras longeevos cana capiDos :
Acdpe M»ttiaca3 (quo tibi caiva 1) pilas. Man. XW . ep, ^1*
4^ Germania—Htrmimes.
KtMWei between the Yatl and Veeht, where Ihej bad the Tubaatex about
BfNtli<&R, ibr their E. neighbours. II
18. Thb MERHiDNEa. The Chemaci wei? posted N. of tht Hen, bttmM. "*
Idtriven ffeiw and EJft« ; they were hrave and jrawerftil, but de^ntratri** '.
tV ia Goniequence o( the defeats which Ihey sufiei'ed from (be Komaai ut
the Langobardi, as la become subject to the latter people. To the Soutb it *'
ticae, extending rrom tlie Han to the Easletn pait of It'nrp/iaiia, wNh I*'
Ibc Chasunjii ; Troptea Umsi, whet« Dnisus died and I'iberiui wai ulaieS '
<r (a nUM «i
SouthwuT ^
tilemeaf i|^ i«
'rfG»^
the F.der. and, after the removal of "■
couQlrj' included a great part of Hcu '_
Wbich OKes its origin to them) and ThuHiigia, extending as far Southwt^
W the borders of Francuma, Castellum Cattorum Cunel was a setliemeafU
tbeCatti.
10. ConliguDui to the Caiti nere the Turoni, and beyond these the iiiiwu. ^
M nation of the Hermunduri, a detachment of whom was on such frie^l *»
Unns with the Romans, ai M be the onl; GermaDs, who were admitted iMk '^
UiG colony Augusta Vindclicorum ; their dominions ex(ende<l fiom llie nnght' *"'
bvuthood of the Elbe to the Dajiubi, aod from the upper course of the Nqpal *i
to the plains of B-<lieiHia : Lupphunium Lripiig, in the kingdnm of Snjiin|fc- *\
was one of their chief towns, i'o the Kasi of these, in parts of Baiinit WM. *■
Boktmia, weie the Nari^i -, and ttill farther Kast, in parts of Lower Auittit\ '"
■nd Moravia, were the Julhungi. Ilie Qu:^di inhabited the Soulli Eaitera 'I
Cof Germanp, occupying i^uneory N. of the Danube, with puti'oC ,
Biu and G'oli'cu; Casus &. Waag, and Granua fl. Grin, ran thtn^ *
tbeir (erritoiy into the Daaiibr, on which last river viaa tlieir city AndnelfBn l|
Prtdiwg, the capital of tbe kingdom of Hvngurg, Ascending the VttMV i,
na come to the Lygii, sealed in that part of Poland which lies West ol Am. '
ri«r I the town of Calisia, placed aowagst them, is evidently Kaliscli, vA, 'l
Carrodunum Kintmu, near the spriags of the Vhivla. The Gothiui dwiillEfc I
tbout the sources of the Oder, in the tsoulheiu part of Silaia, ' .
■ao. About the lonrces of the Elfe, in the great valley formed bj- the Hafi'
ZiiD MouQlaim, «as Boiemum, a name aignifyine tbe habilalian of ibv
i, and which may still be traced in Bpftimia. The Boil were .' " '
ptople, extending once from the!.. ofCaRilnnce and the springs of the Dm
■tong both sides of the river, nearly as far as Pieava ; the Eastern ~
Amiia, nearly all Bncima (carrying evident traces of their name), aa
Boliemia and Moravia, were posseted by them. But, in process of tinM(] '
Mich of them as dwelled about the upper course of the Daimbt quitted tMr
■ ■ ith the HelvElii. passed into Gaul; whence *tf'
he name Deseiia
the Ml
ludi, wtiKh they relinquished, obtained the name Deseiia i
North Eastern part of uieir territory Ibey were attacked by
a boide of many German tribes, united under this general n
iiered by them. Uudorigura
>□ the 'H. Maldau, was one of thsk
Coniilio. i|UO£ Albanam dui magnus in arci
Traierat adtonitos el fe«tinare ci
Tanquam de Cattii aliquid turv
Diclaras,
Germania -^Dccuniates Agri — Scandinavia, 41
ft6 the Notth of BoieniQin were the Semnooes, the most illuitiioiu
ndent of the Sueri ; they inhabited Lusatta tad part of MiMt/marilr,
iMBDded fipom the £tt« to the Oder, Amongst tneir towog may be
ifted Stimgona Drmdtn on the Elbe, the capital of the kingdom of
■t- Suevi was a name applied to a large body of various people, and not
Hemination of any paiticnlar tribe ; their country was called Soevia,
tagHetion still retained in that of the modem Swabia, to which a horde
■i haid found their way from the interior parts of their country. The
t lAngobardi, Semnones, Catti, and other less important oatiooSi bore
Mfeial name of Suevi.
1 Decumates Agri, answering generally to Swahioy were so called from
l^nng subjected by the Romans to the imposition of a tenth of their pro-
they were nearly enclosed on two sides by the Danubt and Bnin$,
fa vallum between these two rivers protected them on the third fiom
it of Germany. The Vallum ran in a Westerly direction, from Phoring
9 Danube through the North of Wurtemburg to Ober Weul on the
»; it was built under various emperors, from Posthumius to i^bus,
\ ibaiight to have been maintained till the time of Diedetien. The
irbich inhabited the Decumates A^ were few and unimportant, with
ieeption of the Suevi, already mentioned as giving name to the modem
I; The lower part of the province was inhabited by the Boii and HeU
imvious to theu* passing over into Gaul ; in the territory occupied by
Naer was Aquileia Vim on the Vanxube,
i. Scandinavia. The knowledge which the an«
J9 had of Scandinavia, or Scandia as they sometimes
i the name, was imperfect and confused. Some
idered it as forming the largest of many islands, with
ll the Codanus Sinus or Baltic Sea was strewed,
of undetermined extent; whilst others^ ttgain, be-
d it to be composed of many islands. Its Southern
smity undoubtedly formed one of the islands called
hem the ScandiaB Ins«f. Quatuor, the other three
r the Danish islands Zaaland^ Fyen, and Sielandm
, they were acquainted with more of Scandinavia
its Southern promontory, is amply testified by the
5S Bergi Bergen, and Nerigos Norway, fi-ooi which
there was a passage to Thuie or the Shetland Isles ;
t is extremely doubtful whether their knowledge of
fast peninsula extended to the North Cape, to which
3,ubeas Pr. of the navigator Pytheas has, by many,
applied.
Codanus Sinus, washing the E. coast of Scandinavia, was also called
Suevicum from the inhabitants of its Southern shore, and Oceanus
iknis from its being the Western limit of Sarmatia £uropea; its
n name Baltic seems derived from Baltia, by which Scandinavia is
ines mentioned amongst the aocieiits. Xh^ HiUevion^ occ>i\^^ \)tvft
tn part of ScoDdiQavia } above tbem in Goteborg were l\ie Ou\ft, vA
"farther North, about SlockJwlia, the iDGtropolis of Sueden, were the SiiiatW^ Wl
"tu whose name that of ibe mociera Siceda seems to lie concealed. 'IbM
tlic Eist of Ibeae, lawuds Chriilittna, were the Sitones, and abore Ihem^ <^.
' Virlms, vpatt the district of Thule, parti; inhabited by (he saiage Scttit- Qa
Vinni, go called from the rapidiir with nhiuh they travelled over the n^ «l
ttnd ice of Ihcir country. FinJanJ. bounded on the West bjlhe C.nfBotA, ta
'»nd on the Snutb by the G. <if Finln'i/I, was supposed, by the ancients, nfc !■
Galled it Finoingja, to have been an island ; it's inhabitants were the Fiin^ ^
CHAPTER VII.
'' 1. VINDELICIA. The Province of Vindelicia W4b ii
.'tounded on the W. and N, by the R, Danube, on (lie tt
E. by .^nus fl. Inn, and on the S. by the Rhine, Brigui- 1
'iinus L. L, of Constance, and the present hmits of an- Ii
j>aria and Tyrol. It had Germania on the N. and W., t
Noricura on the E., and Rhsetia on the South. It con- k
tained Bavaria between the Inn and Danube, those |
parts of WuTtemburg, Hohenzollern, and Baden, which -
,are S. of the latter river, and the Swiss canton of Schaff- i
■ ^usen; in all, about 10,400 square miles. The Vintfe- '
lici ' are said by some to have beeii lUyrians, whose nanu ,
Was derived from the two rivers Vindo Wertack, aqd r
Licus Lech, which ran through their country Northwarda !
into the Danube, others say they were a "branch of Ae ,
Venedi, who, settling on the Licus, thus received theii
2. Nearly all the rivers of Vindelicia are (ributarles of the Danubt ; Ilw
brgest and Easternmost of them is titG ^.uus Iim, rising in the Alpes llhc.
ties, not far from the source of the Rhine, and tlDwtu| with a N. E. coarM
biD the DatmbB at llitava Castra Paanii. farther West are the tsargus
Iter, Licus Lteh, which is joioed by \~iudo fl. Werlach, atid Ilar^a liter.
.Rhmticu 48
JL At the janGtum of the Licus and Vindo was Augusta Vindelicorum
l^^sknY* tlie metropolis of the prorince and the most splendid Roman colony
ic ail Rhmtia. Pons JEml was at Waaerhurg on the Inn, and must not be
psfiMinded with the position of Inmbruek, considerably higher up the river
UUuetia, and known also as Pons Mm, Batava Castra ¥aaaau was a cita-
ii «t the cwnfluence of the Inn and Danube, and was so called iiom a Bata-
ipu cohort being garrisoned there ; above it were Servioduntm Stravbmg,
ad Begina RegmUmrg or Ratuhon,
4* Rhjetia^. The Rhaeti were said to be Tuscans,
rho fled from the Gauls when that nation invaded Italy,
nd to have been so called from their leader Rhsetus.
liey were composed of many small tribes, who in time
ecame sufficiently powerful to make frequent incursions
ito the Roman territoiy, till their submission was ei-
ficted, during the reign of Augustus, by the Roman armies
tnder the command of Drusus and Tiberius Nero. Rhse-
ia, in its extended sense, comprehended the country be-
ween Italy and the Danube, from the confines of the
lelvetii to Noricum ; but these limits included the terri-
of the VindeUci. Rhaetia Propria was bounded on
If. by Vindelicia, on the E. by Noricum, on the S. by
Italian provinces Yenetia and Gallia Cisalpina, and
!^\ the W. by the Gallic province Maxima Sequanorum.
'f contained nearly the whole of Tyrol, the Valtellina,
orarlberg, Lichtenstein, and the E. part oi Switzerland,
n.ally about 13,800 square miles.
,{A. The great chain of the Alps enters Khstia at Adula M. St, Gothard,
p^ passing through the middle of the province, obtains the name Alpes
WbtdctR Rhittian Alps till it enters Noricum. The source of the Rhine is
iihe Western part of Rhstia, at Adula M. St. Gothard, whence it ran*
wiA. a Northerly course into Venetus or Brigantinus L. L. of Comtance or
fioden See ; on this lake Tiberius built a fleet, in order to attack the Vinde-
Itii : Acronius L. was the small lake at its Western extremity, now known
Hthe Unter See or L. of ZeU, The source of the Inn has already been men>
imed as ia Rhaetia, and not far from it is the source of Addua fl. Adda,
which, passing through Larius L.' L. ofComo, enters Italy and joins the Pa,
la this neighbourhood also were the springs of the Etsch Atagis, which is
j<Mied by the Isanis Eisach at Botzen, and flows afterwards into Atbesis fl.
Adige I this last river runs through Venice into the Adriatic Sea,
* Rhstia was much commended for its wine :
. et quo te carmine dicam,
Khaetica 1 nee cellis ideo contende Falemis.
Virg, Georg, II. 96.
* Poet» tenero, meo sodali,
Velim C»cilio, papyre, dicas,
Yeronam veniat, Novi relinquens
Comi msnia, Lariiimquehtn: CatuU.X^^\A.
44 Ncricum.
r- 6. In the S. W^ part of Rhetia were the Lepontii, or Lefpontit tbaai' \
Xfiirtr Unquo) as they were tomethnes called, from the ikUe on their beldg* j
pass of Simplon. The Genauni * or Genaunes were £• of thaB^
in the Val d*Agno, between the lakes Verbanus Maggiore and Lariui Comow j
llie Veonones and Culicones occupied the VaUetUna ; the name of the ^
latter is still preserved in CoUco. The Trideotini dwelled on the Adigt, aa4 j
received their name from their capital Tridentum Trent, where the last i
Christian council was held a. d. 1545 ; above them, round Briieen, were the
Brixentes. The Venostes inhabited the Val di Venotca; amongst them
was the citadel Terioli Tyrol, which has given name to the county of TjpvL '
The Breones or Brenni dwelled about the Rfutiian Alpt ; their name is evi*
dently preserved in the Brenner Mountain, and in the Val Bregna near die
source of the R, Ticino, In the North Western part of the provinoe, on the
BkUu, were the Sarunetes, whose name may be traced in oargansi below-,
them, on Brigantinus L. (to which they gave name) were the Briganfi^.
whose chief town was Brigantia Bregent.
7. NoRicuM was bounded on the N. by the Danube {
on the E. by Cetius Mons Kahlenberg, Seeberg, &c. and,
by a part of Murius fl. Mur; on the S. by Canrancas
Mons Steiner AlpSy and Alpes Camicae Camic Alpsy
and on the W. by the limits of Rhsetia^ and by iBnuB fl.
Towards the N. it bordered on Germania, on tne E. Pan-.
nonia, on the S. lUyricum and the Cami, and on the W.
RhflBtia and Vindehcia. It comprehended parts of Vp^
per and Lower Austria, nearly all Styria, Carintktay
and Salzburg J with portions of Tyrol and Bavaria; in
all, about 16,100 square miles. The Norici, who were
goferned by their own king, were subjected under Au-
gustus as allies of the Pannonii ; their country was fiunoQ^
for its iron and steel ^.
8. The mat chain of the Alps is divided, on its entrance into Noricum^
into two ridges ; the Northern of these, called Alpes Norics Norte Alpt, tra-
verses the middle of the province, from the sources of the Satxa and Dnroc
to the Jkmube near Vienna, and in the latter part of its course it obtains the
name Cetius Mons Kahlenbergt which has been already mentioned as the
Eastern boundary of the province. The second great ridge is that of the
Alpes Carnice or JuHsb Camic or Julian Alps, which, separating fron»
the other at the source of the Drove, forms the common boundary between
Aorieum and the Cami, and then strikes off into lUyricum ; Carvancas M.
Milite nam tuo
Drusus Genaunos, implacidum genus,
Brenoosque veloces, et arces
Alpibus impositas tremendis
Dejecit acer plus vice simplici. Hor, Carm, IV. ziv. 10.
■ ' quas neque Noricus
tfeixtt eosas, nee mare naufiagum,— Id, I. xvi. 9.
Paufumid. 4$
WttT Aip$ is a spur of it, which detaches itsdf from the msin ridn at the
npt of ^ Suvt, and pracaads thvtragh the Soathern part of Panaoaia
IL Jorarus fL Snixa is a small river, which rises in the None Alps and
H past Sahburg into the Irm. The rapid Draus or Dravus fL Drau or
fne is the most important river of Noricum, and one of the greatest trihuta*
iiof the Danube; it rises in the Noric Alps, and travelling the Soatheni
It of Noricum and Panoonia, enters the Dannbe near Eaeg, some distance
^ Seigrads. Murius fl. Mur, the greatest tributanr of the Drove, rises in
alforic Alps, «nd enters its left bank to the £. of Wanudifu
10* The chief towns in Noricum were, Boiodurum Iwutadt, at the junc«
n.of the Jnn and Danube opposite Pat$au, Lauriacum Lorek, Jovavum Smlt-
ig, yirunum Soifeld, and Celeia CiUi,
11. Pannonia^wes bounded on the N. and E. by
le Danube^ on the S. by an imaginary line a few milc^i
i of the SavSy and on the W. by a part of the Mur^ and
J Cetius Mons Kahlenberg, Towards the N. it hor-
^ved on Germania, the E. on the territory of the Jazyges
[fltanasteBy the S. on Illyricum, and the W. on Noricum.
t^comprehended Hungary to the right of the Danube,
frts of Lower Austriaf Styria, and Croatia, the whole
i'Sclavonia, and such portions of Turkish Croatia,
hinia, and Servia, as immediately touch on the Save ;
1 ally about 27,200 square miles. The Pannonii are said
> have been of Celtic origin; they were attacked ^ by
be Romans under Augustus, but their submission was
ot effected till the time of Tiberius.
12. Pannonius Mons Bakanyer Wald is a continuation of the Sarmatici
iontes in Gemany, which enters Pannonia a few miles N. of Buda^ and,
•iring through the Northern part of the province, joins Cetius Mons on the
■uts of Noricum. Claudius Mods Reha or BilUi Ms, at one time the com>
MD boundary between the Scordisci and Taurisci, was the continuation of
^ttvancas M. already mentioned as stretching towards Belgrade, In the
Soith Western part of the province is the little river Arrabo Raab, which
ntcrs the Danube not far from the town Arrabona Raab, The great river
Draus Drave enters Pannonia at Pcetovio Pettau, and passes on to the
I^nnbe. Saus or Savus fl. Sau or Save rises in the North Western comer
a lUyricum ; hence «it flows in a South Easterly direction through Pannonia,
ind enters the Danube at Belgrade. There are two considerable lakes in
Pannonia ; the Northern one, Peiso or Pelso L. Neuiiedler Su, a few miles
' Nunc tibi Pannonia est, nunc Illyris vra domanda :
Bhaetica nunc prebent 'J hraciaque arma metum.
Ovid, Tritt. II. 225.
^ Dum nova Pannonici numeratur gloria belli,
Omnis et ad reducem dum litat ara Jovem ;
Dat Populus, datgratus Eques, dat thura Senatus,
JSt diunt LatJas tertia doia» tribus. Mort • \ Wl^ cp • xq •
40 JUyricwn.
S. £. of Vienna, was attempted tp be draiiied by the emperor Galetius^ by*
means of a cut to the Danube ; the other one, Volcea: Palus, was in tM
middle of the province, and is now called the Balaton or PtaiUn See,
13. The principal cities in Pannonia were as follows. Descending the
Danube we find Vindobona Vienna, the metropolis of the Auttrian Empire } ■
Camuntum Deutsch Altenburg ; Bregetio Fwto, where a Roman legion waii
posted ; Aquincum or Acincum Buda or Of en, also the residence of a Ro-
man l^on, and opposite to which, on the other side of the river, was Con-
tra Acmcum Pest ; Acimincum Peterwardevn ; and Taurunum SemUn, the
Easternmost city of the province, near the confluence of the Danmbe and Save*
14. Illyricum^ called also lUyris and lUyria, was
bounded on the N. by Carvancas Mons Sieiner Alps^'
and by an imaginary line a few miles S. of the Savey on
the E. by Drinus fl. jDrin, on the S. by Drilo fl. DHna,
and on the W. by the Adriatic Sea, the little river Arm.
Arsa, and the Julian Alps. Towards the N. it touched
on Noricum and Pannonia, the E. on Moesia and Mace-
donia, the S. and W. on the Hadriatic Sea and Italy.
It contained parts of Camiola and Austrian Croatia^
nearly the wnole of Turkish Croatia, and of Bosnia^
Dalmatia, Herzegovina, Monte Negro, and the North
Western corner oi Albania] in all, about 30,600 square
miles.
15. The two great divisions of Ill3mcum were Libumia' and Dalmatia,
the latter being to the South and still preserving its name in Dalmatia ^
they were separated from each other by Titius fl. Kerka, which runs past
Scsudona Scardona into the Adriatic Sea : to these was added at a later pe*
riod the small province of Pnevalitana, in the neighbourhood of Seodra &«-
tori, which extended as far S. as Dyrrhachium Dtwasto, Libumia gave
name to certain light gallies*^ with very strong prows ; Augustus used mat
with great success in the memorable battle of Actium. The Illyrians were
a very extended people ; they were represented as savages and robbers,, a
pretext used by the Romans for attacking them, 200 years b.c, but they
were not subjugated till the end of Augustus* reign.
16. A range of mountains, the continuation of the Alps, runs thnnigir.
^ Tu mihi, seu magni superas jam saxa Timavi :
Sive Oram lUyrici leges aequoris :~— Virg, Eel. VIIL 7«
* Slaves from Libumia appear to have atteiMed the Emperors :
Procul horridus Libumus, et querulus cliens ;
Imperia viduarum procul. • Mart, I. ep, 1. 88.
And to have acted as public heralds, or criers :
Primus, clamante Libumo,
Currite ! jam sedit ! rapt|i properabat abolla
Pegasus, adtonitie positus modo villicus urbi. Juv, Sat. IV. 75.
'® Ibis Libumis inter alta navium.
Amice, propugnacula ;
Faratus omne Caesaris perieulum
Subire, Macenat, tuot Hdr, Epod. 1. 1.
lUyrician. 47
e whole of Illyricum, and subseauently joins the Thracian Usmus ; wh«re
ipits Italy it was called Ocra Mods nirnbaumer Wold, and shortly after-
ids Albius or Albanus Mons Schneeberg and 3/. Kapella, an appellation
nch seems still preserved in the small town of Alben, Farther Eastward
iasnmed successively the names of Bebii Montes Tzema Gara, S(c., Bus-
lius Mons Iron, Adrius or Ardixus M., and of Scodnis or Scardus M.
yUca, at which last it quitted the province.
17. Nauportus Ober Laybach, an old town of the Taurisci, was on Nau«
Itos fl. ; and nearer the junction of this river with the Save was the colony
jnona Laybcush. Praetorium Latoviconim, the chief city of the Latovici,
IS at Neusiddtel on the Gurk, and S. of it on the Colapis Culpa was Metulum
ieHragr, the metropolis of the lapydes, at the siege of which Octavius
iiar was wounded : the lapydes or Morlachiavs inhabited the coast of the
idriatic, from the borders of Italy to the R. Tedanius. On the coast of
ivricum, towards Italy, was Flano Fianone, giving name to Sinus Flana-
m G« of QuarRero ; &rther S. were Senia Segna, the Roman colony lader^
m, anid Scardona Scardona, the chief city of Libumia.
I8b Crossing Titius fl., and entering Dalmatia, we come to Tragurium
not, a colony of Roman citizens, built on a peninsula opposite the small
Emd Boas JBua, and joined to it by a bridge ; the surrouYiding country was
nod for its marble. Salona or Salons sJlona may be regarded as the me-
9polis of the whole province ; it was the birth-place of the emperor Diocle-
IB, who, after his abdication, retired to the neighbouring Spalatum SpaUi'
%, and built there a magnificent palace. To the N. £. of Salons, near
hmmo, was the strong city Delminium, which gave name to the Dalmats ;
.was destroyed by C. M. Figulus. Continuing along the coast we meet
ridi Narona Torre di Norin, a Roman colony on the right bank of Naro fl. ;
lyllis Peninsula Sabioncello, said to have been inhabited by the Bulini and
^lli, the descendants of Hyllus, Hercules' son ; the colony Epidaurus
hudoua, to a place near which, amongst the Enchelees", Cadmus and Har-
lania, distracted with their misfortunes, retired and ended their days ; and
yisas Alasioi the Southernmost city of Illyricum. To the N. of the last,
t Labeatis Palus, was Scodra Scvtari, the strongest city of tho Labeates/
Bd the residence of the Illyrian king Gentius ; it was afterwards colonized
If Roman citizens, and became the metropolis of the province Praevalitana.
19. The Northern coast of Illyricum, from Fiume to Bagusa, was co-
lered with a multitude of islands ; the fable of Medea's tearing her brother
Ahqrrtus in pieces, and strewing his limbs in her father's way to stop his
pursuit, could not have been more happily applied to any part of Europe,
than to this intricate archipelago. The Northernmost of the islands were,
Caiicta VegUa, Arba Arbe, Crexa Pago, and Absorus^' Cherso, the chief of
dte Absyrtides Is., and the scene of Medea's rage when flying with Jason
from her father. Opposite Zara were, Sissa I. IJgliano ankd Pasman', and
Scardona I. Grossa, Off Salons were, Boas Bua, a place of banishment for
Roman ciiminals ; Brattia Brasza, celebrated for its goats and cheese ;
Pharus Lesina ; and Issa LU$a, noted for a kind of light shipping. Off the
peninsula of ScAioncello was Corcyra Nigra I. Canola, so called from its
daik woods, and to distinguish it m>m an island of the same name on the
" Hence Lucan says,
■ ■ et nomine prisco
Enchelis, versi testantes funera Cadmi. PharsaL III. 130' ■
Their tomb was shown near the mouth of the Drilo.
13 Colchis, et Hadnacas spumans Absyitos in undsA, — ^
I4.1IL,\^.
48 GaOia.
(ioast of Epiras. Below this was MdiUt I. MMla, the Southernmost of the
Illyrian islands ; the Apostle Paul, on his yo^^aee from Palestine to Rome,
is supposed by some to have been cast on this island, an event referred 1^
others with much greater probability to Malta, which was also called MeliOu
CHAPTER VIIL
GALLIA.
1» GALLIA was bounded on the N. and W. by the
Ocean, on the S. by the Pyrenees and the Mediterra-
nean, and on the E. by th^ Alps as far as M. S, Gothr
ard, whence a line to the issue of the Rhine from the
Z, of Constance, and the subsequent course of that
river, separated it from GFermany. It thus contained,
in addition to the modem kinotlom of France, the little
county of Nice, the Western naif of Switzerland, and
such parts of Germany and the Netherlands as are W.
and S. of the Rhine. It was also called Gallia Trans^
alpina or Ulterior, Gallia Comata, Galatia by the
Greeks, and Celtica by the natives. It was ori^nally
divided amongst three great nations, the Celtse, Belgee,
and Aquitani. The CeltsB inhabited the middle of the
country^ and were separated from their Northern neigh*
hours, the Belgae, by Sequana fl., Matrona fl., and
Vooesus M. ; to the S* the Garumna fl. was the limit
between them and the Aquitani, whose territory is some-
times called Armorica. This extent of the Celtse in-
cludes the Roman txmquest in South Eastern Gaul,
which they designated by the name of Provincia (whence
the modem Provence), with the occasional epithets of
Nostra or Grallia; it was also called BraccaUi from a
pecuUar dress wom by the inhabitants, whilst the re-
mainder of Transalpine Gaul was termed Comata^ from
the people wearing their hair long.
2. After the conquest of Gaul by Caesar, and in the
time of Augustus, the four provinces were more equally
' £t nunc tonse Liger, quondam per colla decora
"Crinibus effusis toti prelate Comata. Luean, I. 443.
Gallia.
40
dnided as to extent, without particular attention being
paid to the distinction of their inhabitants. Their bound-
aries were then as follows: Belgica, or North Eastern
Gauly was separated from the Roman province on the
S. by a line running from Adula M. iS. Oot hardy through
Lemanus L., to the R. Arar ; from Celtica bV the upj>er
course of this river, to Vocesus M., and thence by a
N.W. line to the English Channel near the mouth of
Samara fl. Somme, Celtica, or Lugdunensis as it was now
caUed from Lugdunum its capital, was the North Western
part of Gaul, and was bounded on the E. by Belgica, on
tbe S. mostly by Liger ft., and on the W. and N. by the
Ocean. To the S. of this was Aquitania or South West-
em Gaul, bounded on the E. by a part of Lugdunensis
vand Cebeima M., on the S. by Tamis fl. and the Py-
renees, and on the W. by the Ocean. The Roman pro-
nnce, or South Eastern Gaul, took the name of Narbo-
nensis from Narbo Martins Narbanne, the metropoHs of
the whole country. In the course of time each of these
provinces was divided into several others, till at length
their number amounted to seventeen.
3. The superficial extent of these great provinces, and of their subdivisions,
Bty be seen in the following table :
Belgica.
Belgica Prima
Belgica Secunda -
Germaoia Prima •
Germania Secunda
Ifudma Sequanorum
Sq. Miles.
- 10,300
- 17,000
4,300
- 11,900
- 13,700
Lugdunensis.
Lugdunensis Prima
Lugdunensis Secunda -
Lugdunensis Tertia
Lugdunensis Quarta
Narbonensis.
Narbonensis Prima
Narbonensis Secunda -
Viennensis - . .
Alpes Graiae et Pennine
A.lpes MaritimsB -
Sq. Miles.
11,600
8,000
16,800
12,600
40,900
•
57,200
JU)aitania.
Aqiiitaiiia Prima •
Aj^ituria Secunda
Nofempopmlana ^
. 24.300
- 17.600
- 10,700
10,900
4,000
10,000
3,300
3,000
52,500
31,200
Summary,
~1
J.i:.8.ta 57,200 ^^1
Lugduoensis . . - . . 40,900 ' ^H
Aquitanii S2,S00 '"fH
KarbOQenaia ...... 31,200 ^j
4. The priQcipal mountaiiia of Gaul are the Pyrenas^
the Pyrenees, extending from the Mediterranean to (In
S. ofBiscm/. Cebenna^ M. Cevennes, which separattfl
the South Eastern part of Aquitania from NarbonemVI
runs parallel with the Southern course of the IHo0k
and divides the waters of that river from the Loire afli
Garonne. Vocesus M., called in different parts Vssgf^
and Mt. des FaudUes, is a continuation of Cebewjt
Noiihward, running from the country of the Liwood
in the N, of Hurguiidy, to BJngium Bingen on tlie RhiiUf
crossing which it causes a little fall in that beautifiij
river. Jura M. Jura, the Western barrier of SwU^t^
land, is a Uttle to the W. of the L. of Geneca ; it ig ■
apur of Vocesus M., and is connected with it by VoaS
tms M. SfBtzberg. That part of the great chain of tjw
Alps, which separated Gaul from Italy, had varicni
names, which will be mentioned in the description of UW
latter country. The three chief promontories of Qaal
are, Itium Pr. C. Grisnez, opposite Hover, Gobaeuq)
Pr. C S. Matthew, the Westernmost point, and Citban^
tes Pr. C. Sicier, where it reaches farthest to the South.
5. Amongst the principal rivers of Gaul we may metk*
tion the Rliine Khenus, which rises in Adula M. 8,
Gothard, and after traversing Venetus Lacus L. of Corn-
stance, flows with a Northerly course into the Gemuat
Ocean. The Mosella Moselle rises in Vocesus M. ML
des Faucilles, and runs N. into the Rhine at Coblm6i
Confluentes. The Mosa Meuse or Maas rises in ths
same mountain, and joins the Vahalis Whaal, whidi is
' el quo* jam fri^ore segnes
I'jTeasa tegit talcbrosii rromlibni iJex.
Ciaudi<m.>Hll. £(il.313.
* quimoQlibus urdua summis
Qeat Jiabiut cuia p«ndeDtei ro^Ce^ieimu. Lucan. 1. 43S.
Crattia — Belgica. M
. branch of the Rhine. The Sequana fl. Seine rises in
he territory of the Lingones in the N. o( Burgutidy^
nd flows into the English Channel: the Mati-ona
^amcy and Isara Owe, are its two greatest tributaries
ad enter its right bank not far ifrom Lutetia Paris.
he Liger* Loire^ the largest river of France^ rises in
lebenna M. Ceoennesj and runs North Westward into
Bias Aquitanicus B. of Biscay: the Garumna Garonne
ks its source in the ryrenees, and likewise enters the
\ of Biscay, The Rhodanus^ fl. Rhone, said to have
diCT its name from the colony Rhoda which the Rho-
tuis built upon it, rises in Adula M. S. Gothard,
lises W. through Lemanus L. Z. of Geneva, or Leman
I it is sometimes called, and after being joined at
'ifons by Arar fl, Saone, flows with a Southerly course
Mo the Mediterranean Sea.
BELGICA.
8. Belgica was the largest of the four great divisions
f Giaul, and was subdivided into Belgica Prima, Bel-
ESecunda, Germania Prima, Germania Secunda, and
dma Sequanorum. It must not be confounded with
ie ancient Belgium, which was only a small part of the
hnner country, comprising the territory of the Bello-
ici^ Ambiani, and Atrebates.
7. GiBBMANiA Sbcunda was the first of these provinces to the Northward,
■d w» separated from Germania Prima by the small riTer Obringa Akr ;
I oontainoa such parts of Gemumi/, HoUand, and th§ Netherlands, as lie
B t i mH a the WUns and the little R, Senne, which passes Brussels, and runs
ito the Scheldt, The Northernmost tribe in the province were the Batavi ',
tknnch of the Catti, who were famed (especially their cavalry) for their
Mvery. Their country was an island, hence named Batavorum I., part of
riucb is still called Betuwe ; it was formed by the rivers Rhine and Vaha-
h or WhaaL Their principal cities were Lugdunum Leyden, and Trajectus
nmkt*
8. Higber mp the Rhine were the Gugemi, a branch of the Sicambri, who
mtled in a part of the territory formerly occupied by the Menapii, and
byood them, in the S. £. comer of the province, were the Ubii, who were
ved by A^ppa from the Eastern side of the Rhine. The chief towns of
^ Testis Arar, Rhodanusque celer, magnusque Ganinma,
Camuti et flavi casrula lympha Liger. Tibull, I. vii. 12.
* « qua Rhodanus raptum relocibus nndis
In mare fert Ararim : Lwan. I, 453.
* Hie petit Euphraten juvenis domitiqae Batavi
CvMtodet aqmJaM, umis iodiutrius ; — /uv. Sat. Ylll. &\.
J> 2
62 Gallia— Belffica.
the Ultcr were Colonia Agiip|
10 called from Agrippina Ine <
vho had ■ colony teat here u
nour tbe place of her bii-lh ; b
by Drasus on iLe Rhine.
S. To the South of Ihe Balavi, between Ihe Maai and Scheldt, i
Mena.pn, and Tarlher inlani! were Ihe Toiandri, Higher up the Men
the Ebnrones, who were eiterminaled by CiEsar in revenge lor ibeir
destroyed a tihole Koman legion : Ibeir country waa Enbaecjuenlly inhrii
by the Tungri. Their prineipal city was Atuaca, called afterwards "■"
TBngra, from the custom, which then oblained, of calling capital ci
their genlililious names. Arduenna SiWa, the greatcBt forest of Oaul,*'!
tended from theRAint to the tetntory of the Remi and Nervii; large iiililii
of it are yet slandini;, and part of it, on the Trontien of France Bad tbe fl
therlimib, retains still the name Forat ff Ardennes. "•■
10. Bki.oic* Seci-nua waa the North Western portion of GiUia Bel^
and contained the modem provinces of ifnmnu, Flaniier!, Artaii, anr]
eardv, with parts of the IiU ^France and ChampagTU. Id the N.pait bflhl
nmriQCB dwelled the Nervii', a powerful and biaie nation, who zSeattdrtt
be thoughl of German origin; they were freqnently contjaered by CiBMft
their capital city was formerly Bagocum Bavay, hul Tumairuia Tautnaf^ti^
lerwards enjoyed this honour. Tbe Morini' were W. of the Nervii, aif
the neatest of the Gallic tribes to Britain ; Iheir chief towD was Geaoiftf
Oiin, called afterwards Bononia Bnalngnt, a port and stilton for sbM
whence was one of the usual passages to our lEland, Ihe other being (tMB
Itins Portns Ifiuont, famous for die embaikation of Ciesar; near it k
Ulterior P". Cuiiii. ■•
11. I'be Atrebates were 8. of the Morini, ia ^rluii. The Arubiaiii ud
Britanni vrere in tbe Western part of Picttrd^ ; tlioir chief city was Samm.
brivB, called aAerwards Ambiani Amimi, celebrated for its muiufactuiB tf i
■rcns, and situated, as its name implies, OD Samara S. Soniim. To lh« 8a)^
of the Ambiani, also in CicnnJii, were theBt^lovad, Ihe braves! of Ihe B«lnt I
whoso capital was Cssammagui orBelluvaci Beaueaii. To Ihe Soalhtf {
thsKervii, in Eastern PH-Wij, were the Veramandui. Farther inland, iMl ,
Axiwa fi. Aime, and in the N. of Champagnt, were the Itemi, who, tpf (tuft '
services to the Romans in ibe cooquesl of Gaul, were elevated to the fecml ^
tank among its nations j their chief city was Durocortorum. called tt» I
wards Bemi Rheims. Tbe Suessiooes were strictly allied with the RcM
upen whose territory they bordered on tbe Westward, tlie Cataiadni mlt !
the Southemmost people of Belgica Secunda, and inhabited the aiddJe <|f '
Chimpapie.
lit. Beuiica Prima was E. of Bf^gica Secunda, and S. of GermBdl ,
Setrunda; it comprehended the province of Larfaiar, with portioDi oTLiiaa-
burg and Tntm. Its Northern [lart was iohabiled by Ihe Treveti ', a pswvf- '
fill people, and the most illustiious of Ihe Belgie, laying claim lo Getipw
origin. Their chief city was Augusta, Called latterly Treveri 7Vn«, a ROmui
colony, the metropolis of Belgica Prima, and the residence of several em-
perors whilst dofeiiding this fron^er of Gaul. Rlgodulnm Rial, where Julim
concluded a peace wiiJi the Flanks, and Ambialinus Vicus CaiielU, the birth-
' iiimiumque rebel its
Nervius, et Cfsi pollulus saaguine Cottx. Luran. I. 429.
mt - ' ^itrenuque hotninnra Motini, t'irg. Mn, VIU. T27.
'Tu quotjue, lii<atusco(ivetiviprKYia,TreVw. Li.cttnA.Ut.
GaUia — Luffdmtensis. 63
hee of Caligula, acoordiag to some, were also in their territory, the latter
pK([ in Gennaaia Prima, into which the possessions of the Treveri likewue
p>Mdfd. The MecUomatrici were S. of the Treveri, in the N. £. part of
inaM; their chief city was Divodumm, called afterwards Metis Mets.
ifoining them on the West were the Verodunenies, also in Lorraine, and
tffaer Souths in the same province, were the Leuci,
JLL Germakia Pbima was East of Belgica Prima, and comprehended
I Northern part of AUaee, with the Western parts of the Palatinate and
j|||M> In its N«. part were the Caracates, whose chief city was Mogontia-
m lfayfis> at the confluence of the Menus and Khenus ; it was tlie metro-
^ of Gennania Prima, and the place where Alexander Severus and his
eMammsa were murdered. To the S. of these were the Vangiones,
chief town was Borbetomagus or Vangiones Worms, and the Nemetes,
||Ke capital was Noviomagus^ called afterwards Nemetes Speyer. The
dbod were the last people of Germania Prima to the Southward, and
ijibited the Northern part of Alsace ^ their chief city was Argentoratum
)jmhmtQ, near which Julian defeated the Alemanni.
!14. Maxima Sequanobum contained the Southern pSLti of Alsace, Tranche
laspl^, and the Western part of Switzerland. In its N. part were the Rau-
\d, whose chief towns were Basilia Basel, and Augusta Basel Augst. 'J'he
^Hun^* inhalnted the W. part of the province ; they were one of the most
mrfol people of Gaol, whose territory, in the time of Caesar, extended to
li Rhine* Their principal city was Vesontio Besanfon, the metropolis of
iumna SequaniMrum, situated on Dubis fl. Doubs ; this river rises in Voce-
Itf IL, and flows into the Arar Saone. The remainder of Maxima Sequa-
msm was inhabited by the Helvetii, so distinguished for their bravery : tiiey
ne divided into four pagi or cantons.
LUGDUNENSIS VEL CELTICA.
15. Lugdunensisy or Celtica as it was also called^ was
ibe third in size amongst the four gTeat divisions of Gaul :
t 'wus subdivided into Lugdunensis Prima^ Secunda,
Fertia, and Quarta or Senonia. The Armoricanus Trac-
tns was a general name given to the sea-coast of Gaul ;
iwas afterwards confined to the shores of Lugdunensis,
the adjoining coast of Belgica being then called Nervi-
eanus Tractus, but, at last, Britany alone was called Ar-
morica. The appellation Saxonicum Littus was applied
to parts of the coasts of Belgica and Lugdunensis, as well
as to the shores of Kent wadSiissex in England, fiom their
being exposed to the robberies of the Saxon pirates.
16. LvGDUNENSis Secunda was the most Northern division of Lugdu-
Mua, and comprehended Normandy with a small part of the Isle of France.
Chi the coast dwelled the Caleti, whose chief cities were Juliobona Lillebonne,
ind Caroootinum Harfieur, at the mouth of the Seine ; higher up this river
'^ Hanc tibi Sequanics pinguem textricis alumnam.
Que Lacedxmonium Irairbara nomen habet ;
Sordida, sed gelido Don aspemanda, Decembri
Ikma, peregrinam mittimua endromida. Mart, IV . t p . \^.
D 3
&4 Gallia — Lugdunensis.
nose llie Velioi^aBBee. with clieii cit; Rotomagus Rnuen, the melmpnlis of the >■'
province. Proceeding along tho coast, we find the Leiovii, the Vidaeiasa^ n:
the Bajocasses, snd the llnelli. To the W. of the Unellj, m the Oceunlf e
BntaDnicu3,were the islands Riduna Aldtrnta.Sairai Oiieniiei/, and CnsMM (J
Jenn/. The Abiiiicatui were S. of the Unel'li; to the E. of them werottv ^
Baii, and the Anlerci Eliiuovicea, irhoae chief town was Mediolanum obIW »,
»fleiwanla Ebitrnvices EtTBui. ^
IT. LuKiitiNEKmH Tehtia was the Westernraost divisron of Celtics, Hqft M
Dompreheiided the modern provinceB of Britany, Maint, Aajau, and TWnMb «
The Oiismii dwelled ia the North Western part of Britany -. in their 10$ ^
Wry was Brivates PottUB Brat: oft" iheit Western coast were the IMf U
UiintLt Uahant, and Sena or Siambis Tie SaaU, which list is temaxkaltleV it
having been the residence of certain prieiteises. The Coriosopiti were 9.'<( li
the Osismii; and farther along the coast were the Veneti, famed ft)r ihA «
■hill and power at sea, whose Country Cnaar calls Venelia. OfT the cmutw ^
ths Veueti were the isles Viudllis BeU'ale. and Siata Haaat, which, in tA ^
idweUedS, ofth ,
,'Lich river was tlieir city Condiviconm gr
Ifamaetes Nunlei: and to the East of them, in Anjoii, were the Aodeeairi ^
01 Andes. The Auletci Cenomanni were cantoned in tl>e Eastern part itf .
jtfaiiu, the Turooes in Tiniminej the capilai of the latcerwas CiesaniduiiiHa
jftenrarda Turonea Touts, *
18. Lire DO MENS IB QuiBTi vsL Senonia compreliended the SooOMni |
.._....,.,..-.. .. ._., ,-J5,
proTUEV;
tf city was Aulricum afterwards Caraules ChartTti. To tlie SoWb ''■
pftrts of CAampiuiK and the Iili rf Franet, Orlianeu, and the Northern
of NiB«niiiii, Ine Cr --i.-t!._j .i._ .■.._... _. . .r .,
s inhabited the Western part of the a
of Iheni were the Aureliani, who were dismemhered from Ihein : their dtr ■
Genabum still pieaerves the gentilitioui name in OrUaia. To the K.E. ^ <
the Caruutes, in the lili of France, were the Parisii, whose chief city TiilfitM|i ^
called afterwards Parisii, is Porii on the Seine, the metropolis of from*. '
To the South of these, in parts of DrfiuniHi and the />((d/ f^aim. weretlic I
Senones, remarkable Ibr tlieir hraveiy, and as giving name tu the pitoi
A colony of them", under Brennus. iovaded Ital^ and pillaged Komei 1
Httled on the Mrialie in the N. part of Umbna, where one of tlieir towic '
nceived the name Sena Gallica ^mgagiia : their capital, and the metropoUt '
of Lugdnneoaie Quarta, was Agediocum afterwards Seooaes, Sera.
19. LtiCDUHEN9is Paiua, the Southernmost division of Celtica, compn*
bended the South Eaatein parts of Clmmpogne and A'ivemii), the EasUni
Kof BourftontiDu, the whole of Liiimnoii, and nearly tiie whole of Barguitif.
Liogooei were its moat Northerly inhaUlants ; they were confederaM
af the Romans, and together witli the Boii croued the Alps, and settled in
the Cispadana; the^ wete reputed the fiercest and wildest amongst lb* i
Cauls. Their chief city Andomatunum, near the source of the Mur™, it (
BOW hangm, a corruption of the eentilitious name. To the 8, of the Lin- |
gone), in Burguncii/, were the .&lui, the most famous people of CelltcB, wbth
on account of their old alliance with the Kontaos, were admitted into Oe '
Senate, and thus distinguished from the other people of Gaul. Their ehitf
" Arma lamen vos
Noctiima et fiammas doinibus teuiplisque pnrastis,
lit Bracatoiaia pueri Senonutnque minorei.
.Aosi, quod liceat tunica puoire mo\e&u.. Ivx. Sat. VTII. 1IU> {
GalUa — Aquitania, 66
iliei were, Bibracte called afterwards Augustodunum Autun^ and Aletia
file 9* Reyne, the chief town of the Mandubii, said to have been founded
|[ Hercules, on his return from Iberia, but more memorable for the sieg« it
■taiaed against Cssar.
S9. Between the rivers Elaver Alligr and Liger Loire, in Eastern Bourbon-
m,'w9M the territory ceded by the i£dui to the Boii after Cssar had defeated
leHelvetii, whom the Boii had joined on their incursion into the Koman pro-
aee, and contiguous to whom beyond the Rhing they originally dwelled,
he Insnbres were a small people W . of Lyons ; a colony of them passed tlie
Ift^ and there built the city Mediolanum Milan, calling it after the petty
in Mediolanam S. Lautowt^ which they had here deserted. To the S. of
K JEdai weie the Segusiani, in Lyonwnt ; their chief city was Lugdunum
^iw, at the confluence of the Saone and Rhone. Under Augustus, ]\Iuna-
■I PlaiKms here assembled the inhabitants of Vienna, who had been driven
iiil their country by the Allobroges ; it became subsequently the metropolis
f liigdunensis, the second city in Gaul (Narbo Martins Narbonne being
Wii^), and the pl>Lce where the governors of the whole country resided
Ab Emperor Claudius was bom here.
AQUITANIA.
il« Aquitaniay or South Western Gaul, was the second
a gize amongst the four great diyisions of the country :
i was subdivided into Aquitania Prima, Aquitania Se-
eunda, and Novempopulana. It gave name to the S. of
Biscay, thence called Sinus Aquitanicus.
B. Aquitania Prima, the Easternmost of these divisions, comprehended
le provinces of Berri, W, Bmirbonnou, La Marehe, Linunuiny Auvergne,
^ duienne, and that part of Languedoc which is W. of the Ceoennes Mi.
h Ifae Northern part of the province were the Bituriges Cubi, in Berri,
ihose chief city was Avaricum afterwards Bituriges Bmrges, the metropolis
tf Aqnitania Prima. The Lemovices were cantoned to the S. W. of these,
in Ltmaunn ; they have left their name in the city Limoges, formerly called
At^^nstoritum. East of the Lemovices, in Auvergne, were the Arverni *■ a
bttre and powerful people, pretending to be descended from the Trojans ;
&eir chief cities were Augustonemetum, afterwards Arverni Clermont, and
Gogovia Mt. Gergoie, which so long resisted the attacks of Caesar.
23. The Vellavi, Gabali, and Cadurci, were at one time dependent on the
Irvemi, whose quarrels with the ^dui furnished one of the causes that drew
tile Romaa arms into Gaul. South of the Arverni, in Languedoc, were the
Tellavi and Gabali: and still lower down in £. Guienne, were the Kuteni
tad Cadurci ; the chief city of the last-mentioned was Uxellodunum Le Puy
^htolu, situated on Duranius fl. Dordogne, and remarkable for the siege
which it sustained against Cssar, having been the last place in Gaul which
hdd out against him.
94. Aquitania Secunda, lying between Aquitania Prima and the jB. of
Bueay, comprehended parts of Britany and Atyou S. of the R, Loire, Poitou
Aum$, Smintonge, Angoumois, and the Western part of Guienne. The Pic-
tooes or Pictavi, an extensive tribe in the N. of the province about Poitou,
possessed the city Limonumcr Pictavi Poitiers, South of them, in Saintonge,
*• Arvemique ausi Latio se iwgere fratres^
Ssmguine ab Ilhtco populi; Lucan. 1, 4SL1 .
J>4
i Gallia — Narbonensis.
■n ibe Santones'^, nith their cities Icallsaa Jn^ufiiH, and iXedioluiioa
■flenvards Santooeg Siantei, on Cirantanus fl. ChaniaU, which
■ea. oppcnite tllianiB I. Oleron. Tbe Biturigea Vi>isci, S. uf thi
io Uie vVi3le[ii port of CuitniM, were strangen; in Aquitaaia, and did
unite thcmselveii with its inhabitaniB ; to Ihem beloagol Bnntigala Bsrdi
on the GaroMtit, the metiopolis of Aquitaoia Secunda, utd the birth -pl>c««[
, the poet AuBomus.
SS. NoiEXPOPDLiiNA was the third and SoalhemmosI province oFAoU-
tania, carFespant^Mg neatly with the [etntoiy of the Aquilani in the eoificr
iliiision of Gaul. Its nanw implies that it was al one line iohabitql tk
Hint principal natimi ; many olhere may, however, be traced. It compa-
hended the provinces of Oaiarny and Beam. The principal people weK ite
Sotiiiles, whose Cqwd, Oppidum Satiatum, is now tm ; Ibe Elusates, ilTiwI
city, Elusa ^a»u, wus tne metropolis of the proviaoe ; the Auaci, Dice it
Whose name may be seen in Auch, the site of their city Climbenia, or A»-
Ssta 39 it was afterwoniB called; and IheTarhelli, whose chief ci^»i»
(uie Auguslic TarhelliL-ffi '* Acqi on Atutts S. Aiivur : it the mouth aflHt
last river was Lapunlum Bai/auiie, . :
NAHBONKNSIS.
26. Narbonensie, or South Eastern Gaul, was the
smallest of tiie four great divisions of the countiy; it
was subdivided into Narboneusis Prima, Narboneoaip
Secimda, Viennensis, Alpea Graiss et PeiuiiuiE, and AlpcB
Maritimee.
37. Ai-Fca Gkalx et Peknin*. was the Northernmost of these subdivi-
(ions. and ohliined its name from those Alps which fonned ics Eastern
Iwundaty : it comprehended the Valuii (a corruption of Vallis Pennina) Mid
the Eastern pan of £uiwy. It was through this province, aaii over the Alpia
" lia Lil. St. Bernard, thai Hannibal passed into Italy. £uiwu ia ■ COT-
, ted form of Sapaudia, a district which, though now much contracleil in Ik
lilnils, once eitended from Ibe L. vf Seufchatet amongst the Helvetii, W
Grenoble ia the territory of the Allobroges. Amongst other Irihes hen «•
t menttOD the Seduni near Sioii, the Centiooes, whose city Daranmi*
Uti»r» d( Tarautaiie was Ihe metropolis of the province, and the Ganirafi
He lerritoiy extended beyond the Alps into Italy.
8. ViBKKiNSia comprehended ibe Western parts of Sou™, DaujMny,
tnd Pruiifitct, with the Comiat, Orange, and the N'oith Eastern corner «
taatiiidtK. The AUobtoges" inhabited its Noithem part; the succoar
which they gave to the vanquished king of the Salyei, and (beir hoilililJM
«^n!t the .£dui, drew upon them Uie anger of the Romans, by nhol*
they were finally conquered. They are much commended for their Bdeli^i
their ambassadors, though allured b</ great ofiers to join in Catiline't eoB-
■piracy, scorned them and lioally discoveied it to Cicero. Their prineiptl
city was Vienna i'ienne on Ihe Rhone, the opulent ateCnipolis of Ihe provider
U which il gave name ; it was a Roman colony and ihe place to which king
" Signa movel, gaudetque amoto Sanlonus hoste. Lucan. 1. 432.
" Non sine me est libi partus honos. Tarbella Pyrene
Testis, et Ocean! lilota Santonici. TibuU. 1. viL S,
" .'Emilia sec virtus Capuos nee Spaitacus acer,
A'oviaqae rabui lafidelis AUobiot. Hot. E^. X VI. S.
GaUia — Narbonenns, 57
htlnsv ranuOBed Herod^ wu banished by Aug[uttu8 fbr his crueltieK.
IIhbi also belound Generm Geneva at the exit of the Rhone from the
^ Cemmoa, and Cakio, called Oratianopolis after the emperor Gratian,
■iUt on the ItAnt. Soath of the Altobroges were the Vocontii, the Se-
■ai, and the Tricastiiu. Arausio Orange, and Avenio Avignon, both
MB cokmaea, ware in the territoiy of the Cavares, who were cantoned in
Cemtat. South of the Cavares, in Provence, were the Salyes, a branch
ke Ligurea, who extended from the Ehone nearly to the Alpe, and from
12. l>tcroii«e to die sea: their more immediate territory, however, was
friaed within narrower bounds in Narbonensis Secunda. I'he preat
M of the Ligures or Ligyes extended from the Amo to the mouths of the
■s, and in an earlier age as fei West as Iberia ; those West of the A/ari-
I Aipe were called Gallo-Ligyes.
fll The city Aielate ArU* on the Bhme, became in the course of time
trior to mil others in the province. It was a favourite place of resoit for
Romans, and so greatly ornamented as to have been styled Gallula
oa: it was hither that the emperor Honorius transferred the seat of the
9torian prefecture of Gaul, wnen Augusta Treverorum was no longer
e, from Uie inroads of the barbarians, to maintain this distinction. 1 o the
ith East of the city were the Campi Lapidei Plain of La Crau, tlie monu-
at of the battle fought between Hercules and the two sons of Neptune.
I chief city of the Massilienses was Massilia'* Marseilleg, a sea-port at the
Item extremity of Gallicus Sinus G. of Lyons, founded b. c. 539, by the
oceans, who were driven fronr their country by the hard conditions of
ipagns, who was besieging their city : it was much famed for its com-
rce and strength, but more particularly for its learning and politeness of
nners.
10. Narbonensis Secunda eomprehended part of Western Dauphiny ,
i the greater portion of Provence. The Salyes in their more confined
ttot inhabited chiefly the environs of Aquae Sextias Aix, the metropolis of
nhonensis Secunda, and a Roman colony, founded by Sextius Calvinus
er subduing the Salyes. It was here also that the Cimbri and Teutones
se defeated with great slaughter by Marius, b. c. 102. We may likewise
tiee the Albiceci, and the Commoni, whose chief ci^ Forum Julii Frejus
M the metropolis of the province, and the station of the Roman fleet for
e defence of the coasts of Gaul. Telo Martins Toulon was likewise in the
Titory of the Commoni : off it lay the Stoechades Is. now called Hieres,
11. Alpes MAaiTiMX, so called from those Alps which formed its East-
a boundary, comprehended parts of £. Provence and Dauphiny, with the
mty of Nice, The Caturiges inhabited its Northern part; their chief
ties were Caturiges Chorget, and Ebrodunum Embrun, the metropolis of
m province. The Edenates were cantoned near Seyne, and the Ectini about
tt K- 21ii«a, which flows into the Varus Var ; E. of the latter river, on the
ast, was Nicca Niee,^ founded by the Massilienses in memory of a victory
hich they obtained in it's neighbourhood over the Ligurians ; it was the last
laliic city towards Italy.
S2. Narbonensis Prima answers in a general way to Languedoc. The
^olci^ Arecomici, who seem at one time to have extended beyond^the Rhotte,
ihabited the Eastern part of the province ; their capital was Nemausus
CiMtM, a flourishing city, situated about 10 nules to the right of the Rhone.
** Ctinr tua oentenos expugnet sportula cives,
Fomea MaMgUite ponere vina potes. Mart. 'XIW. ep. VKi.
D5
58 Hupania ei Insula.
The Voice TectosagM, who inhabited the Western part of the pnmnoe,
were a brave and powerfnl people : some of them migrated into Galatia.
They were amongst those Gauls who under Brennus attacked Rome, and
they were afterwards engaged in an expedition to plunder the temp^ of
ApoUo at Delphi. Their chief city was Narbo N^rbrnm, sumamed Mar-
titts from the Legio Martia, a colony led there bv the Romans ; it was the
metropolis of the province and of all Gaul, and was situated on a canal.
leadincr from the Atax fl. Aude R, into Rubresus L. Etang de Sigearu The
Atax rises in the Pyrenees, and running past Caicaso Careassonne, enten
the G. ^' Lyons. Tolosa*^ Toulouse on the Garomu was the principal ci^
of the Tolosates, who inhabited the countiy around it ; it was also called
Palladia from literature being there greatly cultivated, and contained a tem«
pie of Minerva, which Servilius Caepio plundered. To this province also
belonged the Tasconi, the Tamsconienses, and the Sardones, the last of
whom dwelled in Roussillon in the South Easternmost part of Gaul. At the
Eastern extremihr of the Pyrenees was Portus Veneris Port Vendre, wheM
8tfx>d a temple of Venus ; and not far off, on the summit of the same nKmni-
tiun-range, at Bellegofirdej was Tropasa Pompeii, erected by Pompey aftef
having finished the war in Spain against Sertorius.
CHAPTER IX.
HISPANIA ET INSULA.
1. HISPANIA was bounded on the N. by the
Oceanus Cantabricus B. of Biscay and the Monte$
Pyrenaei, on the E. and S. by the Mediterranean Sea,
and on the W, by the Atlantic Ocean : it was called
Iberia^ by the Greeks from the Iberus fl. or JEbro, which
was the nrst great river they reached in the Peninsula,
and Hesperia Ultima by the Romans from its extreme
Western situation^
2. The epithet of Ultima was added to distinguish it from Italy, which
the Greeks also named Hesperia on account of its situation with respect to
them i they likewise called Spain Celtica, or rather included it in this appel-
lation, which they assigned as a general one to the whole of Western Europe :
from the Celts a great part of Spain was denominated Celtiberia', which is
^* Marcus amat nostras Antonius, Attice, Musas,
Charta salutatrix si modo vera i-efert :
Marcus Palladi» non inficianda Tolosie
Gloria, quem genuil pedis amica quies. MarU IX-. ep, 100.
* Which name was also used by the Roman poets :
Te non paventis funera Galliao,
Dursque tellus audit Iberis. Hor, Carm, IV. xiv. SO.
* ■ profiigique a gente vetust^
Gallorum, Celtte miscentes nomen Iberis. Lucan, IV. 10.
Hispania ei InmHUtl 50
2 oonnxmiid of their own name and that of the people amoog whom they
settlea. The Greek colonies in Spain were few and unimportant, Emporui
and Sagnntnm excepted.
8. The name of Hispania was derived from the Phce-
nidans, who in very early times planted colonies on its
Soathem shores. The Carthagmians invaded it next;
they founded several cities on the Southern coast, and
held it long in subjection. At the end of the second
Punic war it was wrested from them by the Romans,
who, having also reduced the native tribes to obedience,
divided it into two provinces, Citerior and Ulterior ; the
latter, in the time of Augustus, was subdivided into Lu-
sitania and Bsetica, whilst the Citerior province received
the name of Tarraconensis, from its capital Tarraco Tar^
ragona,
4. The principal mountains of Hispania are tlie Py-
renaei Pyrenees^ extending from the Mediterranean to
the B. of Biscay^ the continuation of which Westward
was called Vinnius Mons Santillanos. Idubeda Mons
detaches itself from the Pyrenees near the springs of ih^
EbrOj and traverses the Eastern part of Sjmin till it
reaches the Mediterranean at Ferraria Pr. C. S. Martin:
it is now called by the various names of M'. de Burgos,
M. Atbarraciuy Sierra Alhayda, See, and is the only
range running in a North and South direction, the
others trending generally East and West. The conti-
nuation of this range to Gibraltar y was in a general
way called Orospeda M. La Sagra Sierra, Sierra iV#-
vada, &c.
5. Ilipula M. was a name especially given to the Sierra Nevada^ as Solo-
rioiwaa to La Sagra Sierra, Carpetanus M. Castilian Mi., separating the
riveiB Durius and Tagus, strikes ont from Idubeda Westward, and under the
namea of Aphrodisius EtitreUa, and Tagrus Junto, reaches the sea at Magnum
Pr. C. Roea, the Westernmost land of the continent of Etirope. Ilerminiut
M. Sierra de Toledo and Sierra ArminnOf separating the Tagus and Anas,
proceeds also from Idubeda, and reaches the Atlantic at Sacmm Pr. C. S,
Vincent. Marianus Mons Sierra Morena issues from Orospeda M., and pro-
ceeding Westward, separates the rivers Anas and Bistis; its Western part
Amcitanns M. is stiU called Sierra de Arocke,
6. The most remarkable promontories of Spain on the Atlantic Ocean are,
Trilencnm Pr. COrtegal, in Galicia, the Northernmost point of the Peninsula;
Artabrum Pr. C. Finitterra ; Magnum Pr. C. Roca, the Westernmost land
of the continent of Europe ; Sacrum Pr. C. S, Vincent, the South Western
point of Portugal and Lusitania, opposite to which the ancients fancied that
DO
60 Hispania et InsuLe.
the Sun ', Icrmiaating his coune, plunEEd iiilo the sea. ; and Jnoonii Pr. C. . i
Tra/'aigaT, the South Western cape uf Seville, Da Ihe MetUterraaeui 3*^ i
are, Srombraria ur Soturai Fr. C. Pul«, (he South Eiutem eiCremit; of tbt '
Peninsula ; Ferraria Pr, C. S. Martin, opposite lo the island of /licu j uif i
Pyreniemn Pr. C. 0™™, the Eastern ternunatioQ of the Pyrenees. i ,
7. The chief rivers of Spain are, the Iberos Ebro, the' i
most Northern, which rises in the angle formed by the ■
mountains Vinnius and Idubeda ; hence it runs with a
South Eastern course into the Mediterranean, opposite'*
to the Balearic Isles, being the only great Spanish riTer* ,
which finds its way to this sea. At the end of the fixtKT
Punic war, the Iberus was settled as the line of separft^*
tion between the Roman and Carthaginian possessions >i
Spain, the Romans agreeing not to pass the right bailiff
oi the river, and obtaining the protection of Saguntooy
although it was in the Punic territory. About 70 mileff^
from its mouth, the- Iberua receives on its left bank the^
Sicoris Segre, rising in the Pyrenees, and supposed to hqi/
the same with the Sicaoue, whence the oppressed Sicaaft,
are said to have retreated to Sicily. Minius fl. MiiJim
is in the North Western comer of Spain ; its source i»
in Vinnius M., and after a South Western course it.
reaches tlie Atlantic Ocean. To the South of it is tlw .
Durius DouTo, the mouth of which is also in the Abr-
lantic at Calle Oporto-; it rises in the Northern part of
Idubeda M.
, «. Proceeding Southward, and passing by the smaDer
rivers Vacua Vouga, and Monda Mondego, we come ia. '
the Tagus * Tajo or Tagvs, the laigest river of Spain ; H ^
rises in Idubeda M., whence with a South Western course '
it flows through the middle of the Peninsula, till it reacbsfi '
the Atlantic Ocean at OHsipo Lisbon. The Anas Oua-* '
diana is the next great river to the South ; it issues from. ^
the junction of the mountains Idubeda and Orospeda, and *
' N) roseui fessoJi jam gurgile Phcebus Ibcro
Tineat equos, Doclemuue die IsbentE reducat.
Firg.Ma. XI. OlS.
Pretseral occiduui Tuteiu* litora Phtebut :
Uiid. Met. XIV. 410.
in gold:
:id.Mii.n.2.n.
Hitpania et Insula. 01
^s iBto the Atlantic not &r from Mirtylis Mertola.
Southernmost river of Spain is the Beetis ^ Guadal^
ir, which enters the Atlantic midway between
vraltar and the R. Guadiana ; it rises in Orospeda
and was anciently called Tartessus. The BsBtis had
aerly two mouths, the Eastern one of which, that used
-on into Cadiz Harbour, has now disappeared : the
ile island of Erythiay the dwelling place of Geryon^
Hn Hercules robbed of his cattle, may (if it be not
same with Gades /. de Lean) have existed between,
le two mouths.
), Hispania Citerior orTarraconensis, with the Baleares
1 Pityusee lae., included more than three-fifths of
iin, or about 107,300 square miles in the North
rtem part of the Peninsula ; it was bounded on the W..
I N. by the Ocean and the Pyrenees, on the E. by the
iditerranean as far as the Eastern limits of Granada^
ence an irregular line to the North Eastern anele of
irtugal on tiae jR. DourOy together witii the lower
u'se of this river, served to divide it from BsBtica and
sitania. The Tarraconensis thus included the Spanish
ivinces of Catalonia, Aragon, Navarre, Biscay, As-
Has, Cfalicia, Northern Leon, Old and New Castile,
urcia, and Valencia, as well as the two Portuguese
ovinces of Tras-os-Montes and Entre-Douro-e-Minho. .
10. Baetica, so called from the river Bsetis which inter-
cts it, was the Southern portion of Spain, correspond-
g nearly with Andalusia, and containing 30,900 square
Qes ; on the S. it was washed by the sea, on the N . the
nas parted it from Lusitania, whilst from this river to
« Mediterranean the irregular line already mentioned
sparated it from the Tariuconensis. It contained the
* It gave the name of Baetica to the country through which it flowed, which
u pr^uctive of wine, olives, and wool of a colour naturally so bright, that
Deeded do dye.
Bstis olivifei^ crinem redimite coronft ;
Aurea qui nitidis vellera tingis aquis :
Quern Bromius, quem Pallas amat. MaruXll, wp, c.
• — _-_._— Laurentia victor,
Geryone extincto, Tiiynthius attigit arva,
Tyrrhenoque boves in flumine lavit Ibera».
02 Hispania^ Tarracoaensis. ^
modern Spanish provinces of Granada, Jaen, Oordow^w
Seville (which four constitute Andalusia), and the Souffi* "
Bni.)\?i\ioi Spanish EstTemadura.
11. Lusitania, which answers in a general way f
Portugal, was the South Western portion of the ped'
aula, and contained 33,200 square miles. It was boundl
on the S. and W. by the Atlantic Ocean ; on the N. \
the river Durius ; and on the E. by an irregular T'
stretching from the North Eastern extremity of Porft*,
to the Western hmits of New Castile, whence to t
oceanthe Anas fl. separated it from Bffitica. Ita ' ^^_
extended fi-oni the Tagus to the Northern Ocean, bufc*'
under Augustus its hmits were as above: it contained,,
the Portuguese provinces of Beira, Estremadvra, Aim- ^
too, and Algarve, together with the Northern half of <
Spanish Estremadura and Southern Leon. i '"
IS. HisPANM CiTERioR TELTAtiRitoNENsis was inhabited by a nuntW' «
of tribes. Id Ihe North Eastern part of the eouocrf dwelled the Indicet^iir «
the Eiiteraeitremity of CataloKh; their chief lowos were Juntaria JimqvM
--■■"■ 'the Pyr ' ^ ' ' " "' '-"-"'
the foot of the Pyrenees, and EmporiE Arnpvriai a Phoctpnn colOl^ „
' nith, in Ihe same province, were the Loletani, whose p '
Bretnio Badalaaa, and Bucino Bareelma. founded hj H
Farther flouth, in Ihe same province, were the Loletani, whose prinn^ip ^
and Bubsequeotly coloniied by tha Itomans. The Cosetaoi dwelled in SlK ,
Southern part of Cnio/nnin : to Ihem belonged Tarraco Tarraginia, the[n»W»''i
polls of Roman Spain ; it was greatly imprnved by the Scipios, and »i tf i
Komancolony received the sumaioe of Julia Victrii. The Ilorcaiuie* wo*
cantoned farther South, on ihe bordeni of Valtacia and CalaUmia ; their giMli
city Dertoea Turlom stood on the banks of the Ibema, and is thought by unift-
to hare been alio calledlbera. >
IS. The Cerelani, whose name may be traced in Cerdagne, dwelled iblMIt
the ipringi of the Sicoris and Ciaga, in North Western Catalonia: belmr^'
them were Ihe Ausetani, so called from their city Ausa Viqut d'Oima, Tb
the West of these, in Aragon, were the llergelie, amongst whose towns may
bo mentioned llerda' Lerida, which under the lieutenanlB of Pompey made ■
bold, though fruitless resistance against Ciesar. Higher up ihia river, alsa ia,
Arngnn, were the Vescitani j in their opulent city Osca Hutica public (chooli
were eBtablished by ^ertoiius, whose opposition to the jealous policy of tbe
Romans, gave rise to the Sertoriaa war ; hei« too he wa.1 lissassinaled by
Peipenns and others a. o. TS. Nearer the Piirenra were the Vascones, who
dwelled in ports of Navim-e, Aragan, and Old C/alile ; they aubse([nentlj
passed into Gaul, where they have left their imme. though Bomething coi-
rupled, in the province of GsicDny. Their chief cities were Ponipelo Pam-
' In Ihe time of Horace, llerda was e^erly embracing the Koman litera-
tare, in reference to which, addressing his own book, he says;
Contrectatusubi manibus sordescere vulgi
Ciepeni) aul lineas paiees tacitumus inertea,
Autfagiet [/licoin, am vinctus m'lltciis Uetiam. Eyiit. I. u
ia — Tarraconen$ii, 6S
*, and Calagams Calahorra, surnamed Nascica and remarkable ftom
Ofiid fjamine " it anderwent in the Sertorian war.
. The Varduli and Caristi were cantoned in Northern Navarre and
!m Bucay ; and to the S. of them, about the head of the Iberus, were the
ribes Autrieones and Berones. The warlike and powerful nation of tha
abzi* dwelled Luther West in the Asturiat', they communicated their
i to the Bay of Biscay Oceanus Cantabricus : amount them were Julio-
. Rtytuma, and Concana Cangat do Omt, about which were the ferociooa
tad, whose food was milk mixed with horses* blood. To the Cantabri
ieded the Astures, in the Western part of that province to which they
left their name, and in the Northern part of Leon ; they were famed for
sed of ambling horses, and as miners in the mountains by which their
tiy was intersected. Their principal cities were Lucus Asturum (hudo;
Gtoman coloirv of Legio Septima Gemina Leon, so called from a legion
ned there; Falantia Valencia de D, Juan on Astura fl. EUa, whence
tame of the people ; and Asturica Astorga, colonized by the Romans,
the surname of Augusta.
>. The Callsd *^ or Callaici, so called from their capital Calle Oporto,
the last people in this Western part of TarraconcDsis ; they occupied
da (which was so named from them) and the Portuguese provinces of
•OS -Mantes and Entre-Douro-e-Minho, They were divideid into two
sipal branches by the river Minius ; those to the N. of it being called
aid Lucenses from their chief city Lucus Augusti Lugo, whilst the
IS obtained the surname of Bracarii from Bracara Augusta Braga;
Dgst the latter was Calle Oporto at the mouth of the Durius, which is
ly remarkable as furnishing the origin of the modem name Portu^a/
ites Calle). To the Lucenses belong Tude Tuy on the Minius, the
jel of the small tribe Grovii, who were said to be Greeks, and Adrobicum
mma. The Artabri and Nerii Celtici were two small tribes in the neighr
rhood of C. Finisterra,
8. The Vaccsi were East of the Callaci, and North of the Durius, in
ts of Leon and Old Castile : their principal city was Pallantia Paleneia
Astnra fl., a strong place often besieged by the Romans. To the South
it of these, in Old CastHe, lay the Arevaci, amongst whom were Segobia
•Qoia on Areva fl. Eresma, and the Roman colony of Clunia Cortama,
t Pelendones, a branch of the Celtiberi, were cantoned about the head of
Durius ; on this river, near Soria, was Numantia their chief city, which,
' Which Juvenal mentions, and alludes to the necessity the besieged were
laced to of ieeding upon each other :
Vascones, hate fama est, alimentis talibus olim
Prodnxere animas : sed res diversa, sed illic
Fortunae invidia est bellorumque ultima, casus
Extremi, longas dira obsidionis egestas. Sat, XV. 9S.
* Their long resistance to the Roman arms is more than once alluded to
Horace:
Septimi, Gades aditure mecum, et
Cantabrum incloctum juga ferre nostra,-^ Cairm. II. vi. 2.
^ Skilled in divination :
Fibrarum et pennee divinarumque sagacem
Flammarum misit dives Callacia pubem,
SiU Ita\A\\,^U,
64 Hispania — Tarraconerisis.
IbOBgh wllhont walls and with a veiy inferior force, bravely nilhstDod tks
,noiiiaa arniies forfoarteen ^ears, till Ae ioliabilaDta, wotn out bj fasUD^ <
rithet periihed in the Bnines of their houses ur surrendered theouielvH, " '
Sci|uo AfricaauE Minor", who completely deBlcoyed the city b. c I3S '
the South of these people and of the Arevaci were the CaipetaDi,
Northeni part of Nra Custiti, and on the banks tif Ibe Tagus ; asci
thii river we come to their chief cities Toletum TnUdu, near which tl
mans were severely defeated by the Celliberi, and Allhasa or Carteia
the capital of the petty tribe Olcades, taken and ileatroyed b; Haoi
Madrid, the metropolis of Spaiji, seems to have home the name of Uanllti
Kast ofthe Catpelani and Arevaci, in pajls o! Aragim and New Caitilti'm
Ihe Celtiberi, one of the most powerFul nations of Spain, who long opw
both Ibe Carthaginians and Romans, but were Rnally subdued by the Ii
people at the end of the Sertorian war. To them betoorad the dties BilUI _
Calalayvd, the birth-place of Martial, situated on S Jo or Bilbilis ft. XMl^
the waters of which we ' . r .. . .-..._,.. ....
Maiina^ their capital j
IT. TheOretani in Lu Maacha to theS.W. of these, occupied paitiMJf
^'fu Cailile and Jaea about the upper couise of Uie Anas : their chief CIM.
nete Orelum Orelo, Libisosia Lauta a Raman colony, Mentesa OreUtfE
Mmlism, and Castalo CbsIiiId, the country of Imilce, Hannibal's wilej ^
two last-mentioned cities were in Bietica, into which province the Oren|K
eitended. Advancing Eastward to the coast, wo find the Edetani «tte j|L
ing between the Ebro and Sucro B. A'ucor ; they occupied parts of -^f^M
and Valencia, and poGsessed Ihe cities Cssar Augusta Sarag'viii Mi^Bt
Jberua, formerly called Salduba, which name it changed upon bein^ '<!ek-
niied by the Komans, and Segohriga Stgurhi on Tumlis S. Muniedra: 'JK
the moulh of this last river stood the memorable city of Saguntum IHtimiiMt^
oripnally founded by colonists (rom Zacjnthus, who were alterwards jolMtt
by some Kutull from Ardea; itwas famed Forits beaulifii] clay, from whi&
cups were made: the inhahilants were faithfully attached" to the RomW,
and withstood a siege of eight months again<it Hannibal, till, urged by Iti.
mine, they destroyed themselves and their valuables in a general conflMlk.
lion, rather than fall into the hands of their enemy, b. c. 3\V ; this sMk
was the cause of the second Punic war. Farther South was Edeta or L^
l.iria, at one time the capital of the Edelaui, DU the Northern side H
Turia B. Gtiadulanier, which enters the sea at Valeatia VaUaeia.
la The CoDlcstani dwelled lower down on the coast, in parts of Valtiuk
and Murcia ; one of their chief citiet was Snlabis S. Frlipt .Voliia, a LiA
colony, famed for its line linen, and situated on a ct^nominal river Mw
called MoHttm, which ran ialD Sucro B. Xvcar. I'his latter river, liuE^ia
Jdubeda M., entered the sea at Sucro Callera, and gave name to the SiuU
" 1'hence called Numaatiuus ; of whom Ovid says,
llle Numantlni tra.it ab urbc notam (i. t nomea). FaU. I. SS6.
" Municipes, Augusta mihi quos Bilhilis acri
Monte creal, rapidus quem Sa!o ciogit aquis ;
Ecquid l^ta juvat vcstri vos gloria vatii ?
nam decus et nomea, famaque vestra sumus.
JUarl. X. tf. ciiL I.
-par
Bispania — InsuUt — BtBtica. 65
fccnmensis G. tf Valencia^ The capital of the Cootestani, and the most
eelebiated city in this part of Spain, was Carthago Nova Cartarena, built
uder AsdnilNil by the Carthaginians, from whom it was taken by Scipio ;
it received the turname Spartaria from the adjoining Spartarius Campus, so
aiUed from a certain reed '^ there growing in abundance. The la:it people
wilfKn we have to mention in the Tairaconcnais, were tlie Bastitani, can-
toned in parts of Jatfn, Gratuuiaf and Mfirriu; in their countnr were Basti
Sov, whence their name, and Osca Huetcart both which cities were ac-
eoonted in Bstica.
19. InrscLA. Opposite the mouth of the Iberus, and 100 miles distant,
are the Baleajws las. Baiearie Idett called by the (i reeks Gymncsise; the
ftnner appellation being given tliem from the expertness of the natives in
du^ng^, and the latter from their going naked in summer. The Eastern
island, called Balearis Minor, still preserves its name in Minorca ; its cities
were lamno Ciudadela, and Mago JliaAvn, so called by Mago the brother of
Hannibal. From this island Balearis Major Majorca is 2.> miles distant;
its cities were Pollentia PolUnta, and Palma Pahna. both Koman colonies.
IdSdway between Balearis Major and Ferraria Pr. arc the Pityusa; le., so
called irom their pinet. The larger and Northern island was called Kbusus
baa, and was famed for \U 6gs and cattle : the smaller island obtained the
mmie Opbiusa Formenttra from the Greek word o^ir cduher, owing to its
having been infested with aerpents, a circumstance which also caused the
neighbouring Colubraria Columhreiet to receive a similar appellation. All
tinie islands were reckoned to the Provincia Turraconeusls.
90. B.KT1CA corresponds nearly with the modem Andalutuit a name cor-^
npted from that of Vandalitia, which it received in consequence of the Van-
dals having settled there before they passed over into Africa. ThedistjBCt
betnreen the Anas and Bstis was in a general way called Bsturia, but mora
•qiecially the Eastern part of it, comprising such portions of Im MancKa,
Jmtn, Cordova, and Spanuh Ettremadura, as lie between these rivers • the
Western part was inhabited by the Celtici. The I'urdetani occupied a large
tract of conntiy about the mouths of the Baitis in HeviUe, which occasioned
nearly the whole of Bctica to be sometimes called Tuixlitunia : above them
in Cordova and Jam were the Turduli, whilst the sea coasts of StviUe and
Granada were inhabited by the Bastuli-Pa'ni ^^.
21. Coidnba Cordova on the right bank of the Baetis was founded by Mar*
odlus, and was the first colony which the Ilomans sent into these parts ; it
gave birth to the two Senecas, and Lucan'^; it was the metropolis of
** Of this ropes were made, which were sometimes usc<l as scourges :
Ibericis peruste ^nibus latus. I lor. Kpod. IV. S.
^' From the Greek verb fiaWiojncio :
Stuppea torquentem Balearis verbera funds.
Virg. Georg. I. 309.
** In reference to whom with the Carthaginians of Africa, Zeunius con-
nders Horace to have written,
Latius regnes, avidum domando
Spiritnm, qudm si Libyam remotis
Gadibus jungas, et uterque Pcenus
Serviat uni. Carm. II. ii. 11.
>7 Duosque Senecas, unicumque Lucanum
Facunda loquitur Corduba. Jdart, 1^ ep. Ixii. 7.
flO Hispania — Lwsitania.
Bstica, aod was much famed for its excellent oil. On tlie left batik of thi
BeIis we find Hispalis Smille, and on the oppusile side of the river St ii "
little dislince Italica SeviUa la Vu^a, built by Publiui Scipio at the CMete) ^
riou of the Spanish war; the Utter was the btith-place of the empanai '
TiBJan and Hadrian, and aecotding to aome, of the poet Siliui ll^etpi jj
Nebriraa Venerta Ldnija. aod Asia Regia or Xera X«m de la fnmtwte
were i>eai the Eastern atm of the BElis, at the antieniitj of which |qf '
Gades I*. /. de Lton, fonoerly called TartessuB. In the island Gades wtf '
alca the citjr Gades or Tarteisus Cmiii, founded by the Tycians, and giviBV '
Oitne to Sinus GadllanUB B.afCada, and tu Gadilanum Fretuiu Si. ^Gib-
raltar; the strait was likewise called Hen^uleumFretum" fnim the fabulont
adventures of Hercules, whose jnllais Calpe Gibratiar, and Abyla C«iM
in Africa, caused the strait somelimes to be named Columnarum Fretum.
At the bottom of the B. vf GibraitBT, which appears to have borne the ap-
pelUtioa of Fortus Albus, was Carteia Rocadilto, farmeily Caipessus.
23. Proi^eediag Eastward along the coast of the Medilerraiiean, we find
Barbesul near Marbella; a litllo N. of which, at Munda" Monda, Cent
obtained a bloody victory over Labienus and the sons of Pompey, p. c 4Vi
Farther East on the coast were Malaca M-ilaga, Abders A4ra, Urd Almtrin,
and Vii^ Mujacar ; the last meutioiiEd town gave name to the Sinus Vtr^ '
tanus 0, af Cartagena. In Bsturia we obsove Sisapo Vetus Almadmii I
tbe confines of the Orelani, lunous for its vennilion ; and the coloBy HbHM i
linnm Midellin on tbe Southern baak of the Anas, which baa here iJmi g i( |
its Eoarse, having; fcirmeily run on the other side of the city : Pax Angnnt '
Badt^ot was likewise on the Anas, where its direcdou changes froni Welt U I
South.
93. LusiTAVii. The Lusitani properly so tailed were cantoned in lU> )
North Western part of the province, to wbich they communicated their naoMf
Ibey extended from the Tagus to the Duriu3. and occupied parts of fidrifl '
and PnrtiigiieK EsCremadara. Their chief cities were Olisipo Ijibett, tht '
Oljrital of jPm-ruesJ at the mouth of the T^us ; it was a tnunicipium ivitt
ifae sntname Fehcitas Jnlia. and was fabled to have been built by Ulyim
Scalabis, a colony with the surname Pntsidium Julium, was higher up tht '
Tagus at .Sintar«B, and not far off was Csnimbrica Cmmirn on the Maii I
dego. The Vetlnncs occupied Eastern Lasitania frtAm the Durius to (M i
Anas, and dwelled ia pans of Lron, Biira. and SpamiA Estmnaifura : tl '
principal cities were SalmauIicB Salaiaanca, probably the same with Elm
tica, conquered by Ilanniba!, and Lancia Traoscudaaa Ciuilad Radrige, Iba i
latter berag so called with retpect to Cuda S, Cca, which runs Notthwanl i
into the DouTa. Besides these, they possessed Igedila Sdanha a Vtlka, and
Norba Cosaiefl AleanLara, where was a fine bridge over the Tagus buUt bj
the united efforts of several cities, and dedicated to the emperor Trajan.
24. The Cellici, a remnant of the great Celtic horde with which Spain
was inundated, inhabited Southern Lusitania, and dwelled in ^Igarra. /(m-
({jff, and parts of both Etiretaudurai, Their principal city was Emerita
Augusta Merida on the Anas, Ihe metropolis of tliu province, founded bj
" Proverbially used by tbe ancient poets, as a term for Ihe end of the
koowD world to Ihe Westward :
Omnibus in terns, qus sunt a Gadibus usque
Auroram et Gangem, Jvc. Sal. X. 1.
— Fceni salurenCur si
Vllima Diaesti GOQGiiri«Dt ^rt^
iguine man
Italia. 67
(istBSy who, «t liie end of ^ Cantabriaa war, tent here a colony of
acit^ or snch yelerazis as had lenred their time. Other towni of the
ia were Budna BotuOf Moron AUnekrim, forti6ed by Brutui Callaicui
aiw hirtncr the Liudtani to obedience, Cstobrii Setubal, and Paz Julia
b The inSalMtants cfAlganm and Sonthem AUntejo were termed CuDca,
t the Latin wwd Cnneiui signi^ring a iit$dg«, owio^ to the shape of their
kiy : to them belonged Mirtylis Mertola on the nght bank of the AnaSf
mTmnra, and Laccobriga Lagot,
CHAPTER X.
ITALIA.
1. ITALY was called Hespeiria^ by the Greeks from
Western situation : it bore also, at different periods,
e names of Satumia from Saturn, who fled there from
I son Jupiter ; Ausonia from the Ausones, one of its
08t ancient nations, once occupying its Southern
trt ; and OBnotria frx)m the (Enotri. But about the time
'Augustus all these appellations were superseded by
at of Italia, which, though used in earlier ages merely
^denote the Southern part of the peninsula, then became
le general name of the whole country : the origin of the
ord is said to be fix)m Italns a chief of the country, or
om IraXoc an ox. The political division of Italy was
ito Italia Galhca, extending from the Alps to the Rubico
iid Amus; Italia Propria, extending as far South as
lUcania, which province, with a part of Apulia and the
nritory of the Bruttii, was called Magna GraBcia fix)m
he number and fame of the Greek colonies there esta-
)lished. Italy was bounded on the E. by Mare Superum
)r Hadriaticum^ Adriatic Sea or G. of Venice; on the
^ Est locus, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt :
Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glebs :
GSnotri colnere viri ; nunc faima, minores
Italiam dixisse, ducis de nomine, gentem. Virg, JEn, I. 5S0.
* An mare, quod suprd, memorem ; quodque alluit infra ?
Id, Georg. II. US.
Horace constantly represents it as a stormy sea :
fretis acnor Hadrie
CnrrantBi Calabros sinus. Carm»l.XTXm.\^»
68 Italia.
8, bv parts of Mare Ionium * and Mare Siculum ; on the ^e
W. by Mare Inferum, Tyrrhenum *, or Etruscum, and b^ '4
a part of the Alps, which last in a general way may m ti
also said to form ita Northern limits, although the divif «|
sioD between it and Rhfetia was some miles to the S. df ^i
this great natural barrier. ' t
2. The principal promontories on the Eastern shores of Italy were, PoW ^
tkcnm Pr. PubIo di Pramflnlore, the S. eitrBmily of Histris ; Garganam Pu
Tnta del CareanB, the N. E. point or Apulia ; lapygium or SalEnlinam ft. ^
C. di Leuca, the S. point of lapvgia ; Laciniuni Fr. C. Nau or detU Cioml ^
the £. eitremit; of the Bmtdaa territory ; Hercnlis Fr. C. SpartiiMnta, wA ^
Leucopetia Fr. C. dell' Arm, at the Saatbem Mlremit; of the peninniK ,^
Ascending the W. coaEt we meet with Vuicanum Pi. C. Valicaiio, on 1^
■horsB of (he Bnittii; Palinumtt I'r. C. SparlivtHlo, ia Lucatua; Minemt -b
Pr. Pin. diUa Cmapimellii, and Misenum Fr.' C. Miuno, in CaiDpeilHf U,
CacmViMS.CircttlB. the S. point of Ulium , and Populonium Pr. C,« ,,'
^ampiiRi], on the coaal of £truna. . /, i
. i. The principal gulfs of Italy on its Western side were, Li^sticot Sow '^
6. o/Cinoa, 00 the shores of Liguria; CnmanDs Sians. or Crater G, £ tlH
Kaplm, on the coast of Campania; Pieslanui or Posidoniates Sinus G. f ,L
Saltrno, between Campaaia and Lucania; Terinatus or Hipponiates SiS^l
C. b/S. Eufumia, and Bmttius Sinus G. of Giiga, both on the Bnitlian eoiM,
Oa the Eastern side of Italy ncre, Scylleticus Sinut G. of Sguitlon ; Taiob ,,
tinug Siaui G. of Taranlo, on tbe shores of Lucania and lapy^a; VlMH !
Snui C. of MoAfi-KioBia, in Apulia; and Tergesliniis Sinus G.l^■Tn■e«^0(^ >«
the coaits of HislHa and the Canii. ', (
4. The grand, semicircular chain of the Alps, sweepng <'
round from Monaco, on the frontiers of Gaul and Italy, t(t ■
lUyriciun, was known by various names. The Southeiu^ \
most part, towards Gaul, was called Alpes Maritita^^ \
Maritime Alps, and extended as far N. as Vesulus W.^ i
M. Vlso ; here was the first pass of the Alps fiequenteJ '
by the Romans, and the one by which Ctesar enteie^
Itoly to contend with Pompey. Alpis Cottia, about which
• StrophadesGtaio slant nomine dict»
luulBlonio inmagno: Pirg. £ii. III. ail.
' Gem inunica toihj Tyrrhenum nitvigal nquor. Id. I. 07.
''Called 10 iiom the trumpeter of ^aeas, who was drowned on the thora
near that place :
At pius j£neas ingenti mole sepnlchrum
Imponit, suaque arma viro, remumque, lubamque.
Mania sub aerio, qui nunc Miseaus ab illo
Dicitur, sleciiumque tenet per siECula nomen. Tirg.Xn. IV.M'I.
* Called so from Cirre, sister of Medea. Famous for its oyilen :
Lannnam ad solum Rutupinove edila fundo
Oauea, callebal ptimo Ueprendei^ monu-, Jiui.Sal. IV. 140.
Italia. 60
s the petty kingdom of Cottius,. extended from M. Vuo
M. Cents \ and from the latter mountain to M. Blanc
tended Alpis Graia, over which^ at the Lit S^. JBer^
rd, Hannibal passed on his invasion of Italy 7. The
pis Graia was said to have been so called from Hercules
ire establishing some Greeks^ who had followed him.
om Jtt. Blanc to M. S. Chthard the chain of the Alps
B called Alpis Pennina^ from the deity Penninus, who
is worshipped on its summit. Hence the Alpes Rtne-
te wind through Rhaetia to the sources of the Drave
d JPiavCy where they assume the name Alpes Camico)
Juliae Camic or Julian Alps, and at Ocra M, Bimr-
umer TFaWpass off into lUyricum, — Apenninus Mons®
oenniTie ilf^, after detaching itself from the Maritime
ps, runs diagonally across Italy to the sources of the
mo and Tiber^ whence it proceeds Southwards through
whole length, terminating at Leucopetra Pr. C. delC
ftnL,
-6. The principal jiver of Italy was Padus Po, called
teiently Eridamis^ and Bodincus, the scene of Phaeton's
ath, and the metamorphosis of his sisters into poplars ;
rises at Vesulus Mons, and enters the Adriatic Sea by
jven mouths. It receives in its progress the waters of
lOre than 30 rivers from the Alps and Apennines, and
s sands were said to be mixed with gold-dust. The
ther rivers of Italy were, the Athesis fl, ^^ Adige, which
ses in the Rhaetian Alps and runs into the Adriatic Sea
little N. of the Po: the Arnus fl. Arno, which has its
ource in the Apennines, and flows Westward into Tyrr-
Opposuit natura Alperoque nivemque :
Diducit scopulos et montem mmpil aceto. Juv, Sat, X. 152.
* Quantus Athos, aut quantus Eryx, aut ipse coruscis
Cum fremit ilicibus quantus, gaudetque nivali
Vertice, se attollens pater Apenninus ad auras.
Virg. Mn, XII. 703.
• By the Greeks ; but whether this river of Italy was meant, cannot be
;puken with certainty.
Probiit insano contorquens vortice sylvas
Fluviorum rex Eridanus, camposque per omnes
Cum stabulis armenta tulit : Ftr^. Georg, 1. 482.
^ Quales aeris liquentia flumina circum,
Sive Padi ripis, Athesin seu propter amGcnum,
Consurgunt geminse quercus, intonsaque co&lo
AttatiuDt capita, et subUnn vertice nutanl. Id. i£n«\^.C^*
70 Italia — Liguria.
henum Mare. Tiberia fl. Tiher or Teeere rises also in tlie >
Apennines, and having been increased by more than 4^ ,
riTere, enters the Tyrrhenian Sea 18 miles below Rome; ,
it was formerly called Albula, and took the Qame of
Tiberis from a king of Alba, who was drowned in iL ;
One of its oldest appellations is said to have beea ■
Rumon, whence the city Roma obtained its name. j i
6. The 3Dperiu:i8.1 exWnt of the several provinces of Italy, SDd of thetfaHp i
islands Sicily, Corsica, and Sardinia, may be seen ia llie follaiving table : ,
Square MJleh \
Liguria 5,800 ' ,
Gtaiia Cisalpina or Togala 16,600
Venelia, with the territory of the Cami and Histria -
Etniriaanilits islands ----.,
Umbria -...-..
Picenum . - -
Sabininnd ^qui,Terriloriesof the - - - .
Veslini.MarmciDi. Heligni,andMarsi,Ter[iloriesofthe ),T00 ]
Latium andils islands -■-■■>
Campania and ils iilanda .....
Samnium 8,700. %
Ftoatani, Temtoiy of the - - . - -
Apulia 6,800 J
Lucania ...--... 3,0M 1
Bruttii, Territory of the 3.4<HI>J
Sidljr, with thesurtounding islands . ... T.OOO f
Corsica and its Islands ...... 2,f»
Sardinia and its islands ..... 7,700 '
Total in Italy and its Islands - - - .
ITALIA SEPTENTRIONALIS.
7. LicuBiA was boimded on the S. by the sei
the W. by the Alps as far as the source of the J^<^
the N. by this viver, and on the E. by the country of tlw !
Anamwii, and by the Uttte river Macra Magra. To the
W. it bordered on Gaiil, to the N. and E. on Cisalpine
Gaul, and a part of Etruria ; it contained Genoa, that
part oi Piedmont which is S. of the Po, and the major
part of the Imperial Fiefs of PontremoU. The Liguies,
called by the Greeks Ligyes and Ligustini, were pro-
bably of Celtic origin ; they were a vain, unpolisned,
and deceitfiji people", although possessed of sufficient
■■ Apenninicoln bdlabn lilias Anni,
Haad Ligixma utremus, dum fallere lata linehant.
Virg. £b. XI. TOl.
Italia-^Gallia Cisalpina. 71
Diege- to reeiBt the invasioiiB of the Romans for a loog
ciod of years. Their dominions extended at one time
ffi the Amo to the Mhone, and in an earUer age as &r
estward as Spain.
<. Xjiguria is diTidad by the ApenniiMs into two ptrts ; that S. of tilt
Itfains, called Lignstica ore, and that N. of tbem. On the uimmit of
is Maritiiiia. near the coast, was Tropsa Augusti Turbia, erected bj
pistas, and bearing the names of all the Alpine nations whom he had coo-
led from Histria to Gaul. To the Eastwara of it on the coast were, Portus
mHs Monoeci Monaco, founded by Hercules, who had a temple here and
I hence called Monoecins ; Albium Intemelium Vintimiglia, the chief town
he Intemelii ; Albium Ingaunum Albenga, the chief town of the Ingauni ;
jua Gemoa^ destroyed by Hannibal but rebuilt by the Romans ; and Luna
tas G* of Spez!U4U At the source of the little river Macra was Apua
flremolt, the chief town of the Apuani, who made such a gallant resistanca
inst the Romans : near it Q. Petillius was killed in a battle with tha
axes. In Liguria N. of the Apennines was Tanarus fl. Tanaro, a tribu*
r of the Padus, upon the banks of which stood the municipium PoUentia
etaa, where the Komans under Stilicho were beaten by the Goths under
iric, and the Roman colony Asta now Asti, Farther Eastward were, Der-
a TorUmoy and Clastidium Catt^gio, where Claudius Marcellus gained the
ilia opima by slaying Viridomarus, king of the Gesatss.
9. Gallia Cisalpina or Tooata, was the largest
the Italian provinces. It was bounded on the E. by
e Adriatic Sea, Tartarus fl. Tartaro, and Benacus L.^*
. di Garda ; on the N. by a line drawn from the head
' this lake to M, Cervin m the Pennine Alps ; on the
\ by the Alps themselves ; and on the S. by the Po^
e Apennines, and the little river Rubico Fiumicino :
was by crossing this last river with an armed force,
hen forbidden to do so by the Roman people, Julius
esar declared war against the Senate and Pompey.
the £. it bordered on Venetia, to the N. on Rhaetia,
1 the W. on Gaul, and to the S. on Liguria and Etruria.
teontained Piedmont N. of the Po, Lomhardy or the
^Slanesey the duchies of Parma and Modena, and the
Northern part of the Papal States. It was also called
Sterior with respect to Transalpine Gaul, and Togata
took its cities having the rights oi Latin cities. It formed
nciently a part of the dommions of the Tusci, who were
Iriven from it by the numerous migrations of the Gauls,
i&d subsequently confined within the contracted limits
— .... . ' , , , ■..I. . " ^
'^ Anne lacus tantos ? te, Lari maxime, teque
Flnctibus et firemitu assurgens, Beaaco, marino 1
Virg. GeorgA\A^%
92 ItaUa— Gallia Cisalpmi.
of Etraria. When the Oauls had complete "iSiti^i
blished themselves in their new possessions, Ihiey
still greater inroads on Italy, and after some time M|i|||^
ceeded in beating the Roman armies, and- eased- ftpifV^i
Home itself. Though driven back by the bmvery.)il|i
Camillus, they continued to harass their enemies, tullj
length their own Cisalpine territory was wrested
them, and made a Roman province.
10. Gallia Togata was divided by the R.Fadut into Tnuwpwttna <<#
Cispadana, so called with respect to Rome. The principal nveis in :lUf ?
l^RANSPADANA Were, Ticinus n. TidnOj memorable for the de£iat whtcd |P« ^
Cora. Scipio suffered on its banks from Hannibal ; it rises in Adula.]U[.^ ^ ' ^
runs through Verbanus L. L. Maggiore into the Po : Addua fl. Addt^ ^
lias its source in the Rhstian Alps, and, after traversing JLariu& L. (ci
also Comacenus) L. di Como, likewise enters the Po , Miocius fl
running from the country of the Tridentini through Benacus L. L.diOi
and Tartarus or Hadrianus fl. Tartaro, the Eastern boundary of the
vince : the two last rivers are likewise tributaries of the Po,
11. In the South Western part of the province were the Taurini, wboMi^
posed Hannibal after his passage of the Alps ; he took and piundowd dA'^
city Augusta Taurinorum Turin on the Po^ but it was afterwards niseji'ti ^'
the rank of a colony by the Romans. On the Duria M^of were the Sa^jpiL ^
who long harassed the Romans, and resisted their attacks till thej#ait*i|
totally subdued by Terentius Varro : their chief town was Au^sta "^
toria Citta d*Aosta, built in honour of Augustus on the site of V
camp, and colonized by Prstorians. Between the rivers Ticinus and
were the Insubres, the most powerful tiibe of Cisalpine Gaul ; their
was Mediolanum Milany a splendid and flourishing city, suraiamed
Athens from the liberal arts being there highly cultivated ; it was si
on Lambrus fl. Lambro, and a little N. of it near Rko v^eie the
Campi, famous for a dreadful slaughter of the Cimbri by Marius '^.
num Pawa near the junction of the Ticino and Po, and Laus Pompeia
Vecchio, may also be mentioned amongst the towns of the Insubres..
Orobii were N. of the Insubres ; their chief town was Comum Como, sil
at the South Western extremity of Larius L. ; it was the birth-place
younger Pliny, and was called Novum Comum, after Cssar had inrictijlt %
the number of its inhabitants, by settling \ colony of 5,000 there i Bvgh- \
mum Bergamo was also in their territory. y
12. The Cenomani were the Easternmost people in the Transpadant ; s
they were the only Cisalpine Gauls who took the side of the Romans against >
Hannibal, though they subsequently fought against them ; Brixia Brcseia
was their capital, near Mela fl. Mella flowing into the Oglio* Their other
cities were, Cremona Cremona on the Po, which suffered much doring the ^
second Punic war, as well as in the civil contentions of Auffustus, ana was
at last destroyed by the partisans of Vespasian ip the war with ViteUios ; it \
'' Propter aquam, tardis ingens ubi flexibus errat
Mincius, et tener^ jMratexit arundine ripas.
Ktr^.'Gcor^.III. 15.
'^ Cimbrorumque minas, et beneCactai Max\. PToptrt% IL i. 24.
ItaUa — GalUa Cixalpina. 78
t w wi mi, ■oon tlttftruds rebuilt with considertble mtf^ificencc : 1^1 an*
JbntVA, summnded by the Mincius, shared in the misenet of Cre*
k" ; it was of Tnecan origin, and was founded by Ocnus, the son of the
isten Manto, in hdkMmr of whom it received its name : Andes Pietflia,
iMtaHtam, waa the birth-place of. Virgil. Sirmio Sermione, a little
Mala in Benacns L., was a favourite residence of Catullus**. To the
f« of Mantua was Bedriacum Cimdale, fiEunous for two successive defeats^
WCalba br Olho, and of Otho by Vitellius; Ilostilia Ottiglia, lower
■ the Pog IS tboi||;fat to have been the birth-place of Cornelius Nepot.
Bwg^i ^, one of the most, ancient nations of Italy, originally posseted
BBBOtiy afterwards called Venetia; but upon bein?^driven from it by the
■li, they settled on the borders of Rhetia and the Transpadana, between
iiftta Ollius and Athesis.
i. The ptincipal rivers in the Oisfadana were, Trebia fl. Tr^bia, rising
mria, on the banks of which the Romans, b. c. 218, sustained a severe
It fimn Hannibal shortly after his victory over them on the Ticinus ;
ImBa fl. PamtTQ or SouUerma, at the source of which was Litana Silva
a Bamttna^ where L. Posthumius Albinus and his army were destroyed
|ia Boii ; and Rhenus fl. Reno. In the last mentioned river, near Bologna ,
iVnnmTirorum I. Croeetta del Trebbo, celebrated for the meeting of the
fcl Triumvirate, Augustus, Antony, and Lepidus, who remained there
■ days, and agreed to share the sovereign authority aaionest them. All
• livcis rise in the Apennines, and flow Northwards into tne Po.
4. The Anamani dwelled in the Western part of the province, in Parma,
k chief city was Placentia Placenza, near the junction of the Trebbia and
; it was a colony formed by the Romans upon their apprehension of the
edition of Hanmbal, whose attacks, as well as those of his brother Asdru-
^ it withstood ; it was taken and burned by the Gauls under Hamilcar, at
end of the second Punic war. To the £. of the Anamani^ in Bologna,
Bi^iM, and Modems were the Boii, whose territory extended to the
•istic : they were continually at war with the Romans, who, though always
iMrioos, had no other mode of maintaining their conqaests but by removing
B to the borders of Pannonia and Ulyricum. One of their principal cities
I Paima Parma, on a cognominal nver still called Parma, famed for its
■I*' ; it became a Roman colony, and was the birth-place of Cassius
vns the poet, and of Macrobius the critic. Their other chief towns were,
ipam Lepidi Reegio, where the elder Brutus was put to death by order of
kipey to whom he had surrendered himself: Mutina Modena, where D.
■tns was clqeely besiesed by Antony, till the latter, on his defeat at the
i|^bonring Forum GuUorum Castel Franco, raised the siege ^" : and Fel-
K Mantua, vs miserse nimiiim vicina Cremonae !
Virg. EcllX.28.
£t qnalem infelix amisit Mantua campum,"^— —
Id. Georg. II. 198/
** Peninsalanim, Sirmio, insularumque
Ocelle, quascunqne in liquentibus stagnis,
Marique vasto fert uterque Neptunus :
-Quam te libenter, qnauKjue laetus inviso ! CatulL XXXI. X.
^"^ Velleribus primis Apulia, Parma secundis
Nobilis : Altinum tertia laudat ovis. Mart, XIV. ep. civ.
*■ Penuina fames, Mutinaeque labores. Lucan^l. 4\.
£
r74 Italia^Vmeti. ^^
jina, called afterwiinlE BononiB fiolngnu, al one time Ihe piuic^iBl cJ^^mH
Tusci N. ortlie Apennines. i-fHj
IS. To llie N. of the Boii, in Ferniro, were the Lingones. Their cfifef
city was Kavedna Ruiinriu, ori^nallyroiiDded bj some Thessaliatis. Wh^
Rome was possessed by Lbe barbariaos it became ihe reiidence of the B^
peron of (he Wesi, and arterwaids of the Exarchs oppuinted by the EmpenA
of the East, when the Northeia part of Italy was in the pOi>esuaii of W
Lombards; it was badly supplied with watet", but though silDalaf^
the Diidit of marshos, it was a healthy place owing to the regularily of S|
tides. Its port, at the moulh of Bedesis S. Rani-n, became ttie great im4
■taCion of the Romans on the Adriatm ; but Augustus caused a new poTIB
be constructed near the mouth of the neighbouring river Candianui {tf
called Portus Classia Fal dl Claa*. "
ganes belonged also Spina Lmgailritui, founded in the tlmbrtaa lerrilOtjHB ,
the Pelasgi. which became in time <o flourishing a colony, as (o preMuS,
Ihe treasury at Delphi more valuable oHerings than any other
■e only ilO stadia from the «ea, a distance which the alluvial deporicdT,
the Po has increased eightfold.
16, Venetia, with the territories of tlie Carni
HisTRiA, was bounded on the S. by the Adriatic t
Po, on the W. by Tartarus fl. and Benacus L., oni™.
N. by Plavis fl, and the Carnic Alps^ which with i!$i\
little river Arsia Arsa formed its Eastern limits. To ^s
S. and W. it touched on Cisalpine Gaul, to the N. on'^
Rhsetia and Noricum, to the E. on lUyricum. Venetia'n
comprehended tlie coimtry still known as Veatce; tflgl'
Cami were cantoned in a part of Carniola to tlie "W. «' i
the Carnic Alps, and the Histri in the peninsula ofV
Istria. ^ , 'i
17. Venetii was so called from the Vetieti or Heoeti, an ancieal peqrit * i
ofPaphlttgoniaio Asia, who, afier having lost Ibeir leader in the Tr^ i||
tvar, migrated hither unJer Ihe command of Antenor, the Trojan piiace, lil :
having eipelled the Engann, tbe original inhalntauts of Ihe country, KHM *
faere. One of the principal places in Venetia was Atria or llsdns <*>. t
■n ancieat city, thought to have been founded by tbe Pelaagi -, aecoi^B^^b It
Livy, it was from this city that the Mare Hathiatioum received iti auM. '>!
The other cities of Venetia were, Ateite Eut, a Roman colony; Vaoai ^1
Ftroiia on the Athesis, a city of the Cenomani, tbe birth-place of CotuUqs** H
■nd Pliny the naturalist ; Vicentia riMnia ; and Palavium Padata or Poihi, S
■aid to have been founded by Anlenor'' ; it was Ihe liiitb-place of LWf. t
" Sit cisterna mihi, quiim vioea. malo Ravenox: \
Cum poasim multo vendete pluris aquim. Marl. III. tp. 1»L .
" 'l*antum magna sno debet Verona CatuUo, i
yuantum parva suo Mantua Vitgilio. Id. XIV. cp. cicv. ■
" Anteaur potuit, mediis elapsus Achivia, I
llljiricos penetiare sinus, atque intima tutus
Regaa Liburnoruni, et fontem supenue Timavi :
Italia — Cami — Histria — Etruria. 76
m fitaatod on Mrfnacii Biinor fl. BmcAigUmet which, m well «s
ens Major fl. Brwta, riies in the Tiidentine Alpe and flows into the
Tax Carvx, an Alpine people, were separated from the Veneti on
iby: Tilaif emptns fl. Tai^Hamtnto, and from the Histri on the S. by the
onnio Bimmt Tbeirprincipal cities were, Jnlium Carnicuro ZugU§,
Iby CsBiar; Noinia Vmuoiu, famed for its gold mines and for the
af Cn« Caibo by the Cimbri; Forum Julii Cividad di Friuli on Na-
Kmtmmm ; Aqnileia JqmUU founded by the Gauls, but taken by the
■ mod ao atren^hened by them as to become the gresit defence of
a thin quarter ; it withstood a siege by Maximinus, who was slain
itn w«Us by his own troops : Tergeste Triate, a Roman colony, which
■me to Terfpesttnus Sinns G. ofTriitte, Between Aquileia and Ter-
ras the litcte river Timavus* Tmmhw, which ran through Timavus L.
Tnrnmo into the sea ; on it were some warm springs, with a famed
: and ^Tove of Diomedes, to whom a white horse was annually sacri-
the Veneti wera noted for their fleet horses.
HisTRiA was included between the rivers Formio and Arsia. Its
tants, said to be of Thiacian origin, were pirates and lived on plunder ;
rere not subjected to Rome till six centuries after its foundation. Its
owns were ^gida C^po d*Ittria, built on ii^'gidis I. and joined to the
ty a bridge ; I^rentium Pannxo ; Ursaria Orura ; and Pola PoUit said
e been founded by the Colchiani whom ^Eetes sent in pursuit of Medea
le Argonauts ; from it the Southern promontoiy of Hutria was called
com Pr., and the adjacent G. of QMMrnero Folaticus Sinus.
L Etru ri A was bounded on the N. by the R. Macra
the Apennines, on the E, and S. by the Tiber, and
lie W. by the Tyrrhenian Sea. To the N. it bordered
Liiguria and Gallia Cisalpina ; to the E. on Umbria
the Sabini ; and to the S. on Latium. It contained
duchy of Massa and principality of Carrara, the
ly of Lucca f the Grand duchy of Tuscany^ and that
pf the Papal States which is W. of the Tiber.
. The inhabiUnts of Btruria were called Tyrrheni or Tyrseni by the
ks, and Tnsci or Etrusci by the Romans, but the unity of these two
e aa well as their origin are points not generally agreed on : some
ing the Tyrrheni under the conduct of Tyrrhenus, on the occasion of a
fomine, ftom Lydia^ in Asia Minor to the shores of Uie Adriatie
H!c taimen ille urbem Patavt sedesque locavit
Tenennrum, et genii nomen dedit, armaque flxit
Troia : Virg. JEn. I. 247.
Difierent is the description of this river by Virgil :
♦ • • fontem superare Timavi :
Uode per ora novem vasto cum murmure montis
It mare proruptum, et pelago premit arva sonanti. jEn. I. 244.
" Urbis Agyllinas sedes : nbi Lydia quondam
Gens, hello praeclara, jugis insedit Etruscis. Id, YIII. 4T9.
Nod quia, Msecenas, Lydonim quidquid Etiuscoa
IncoJmt Saes, nemo geaerosior est te ; Hot. Stt^.l. ViA.
£2
76 Italia — Etryria.
eaorThraci i
- of Felask.
Airiving in Uinbria. they found Its gbotiginal people at war nilh ihs Skmlt, i
■nd joined them in the eipuleioD of the latter, whose terriioty ( Eltruria.) WM ,
Buigncd to them by the Umbri. Here they built iheir twelve great citiMt .
Volaterm, Vetulonii, Atcelium, CortonB, Perasia, Clusium. Ruselln, \A ',
unii, i''alem, Tarquinii, V'eii, and Utere, ench of which bad iU sejand| ,
EveroDT nnderltae title Lucumon. The Tusci.on the other haad, wen.jaV ^
bljr, an aborigiaal people, dwelling at flist new the Umbri ; they ama't» ,
llegteeE not only to have become masters of the country of the Tynbenv Wi ,
also to have encroached on the terrilory of the Umbri, driving Ihem from. M ,
banks of the Tibet, and wjresling from them city alter city, till their dununinM _
axlended beyond Ihe Po, and from the shores of the Adriatic to the TniMI
Sea. The Tuscans vere cemaikahle lor their lapersiition, and for Ml ,f
belief in divinalion and Hug;uryj their oomic dancets,- called Ludii. weieafet .
in great reputation. i>
'n. There were several Iskea in EIruria. The most celebrated of lUrf ^
•ftie, Trasimeous L." TratimiBx in the Easlera part of the province, on fli> ^
)>orde» of which (he Romans, under the consul Flaminius, were routed WW ^
gteatslBUghterhyllannibal, B.C. ^17; Prilis or Prelius L. L. lit CoM^liMft «,
SD tbeceosl, not far from which the Gauls and Cxsalm were defeated wikt,^
Romani, b.c. 225; and Vadimonis L. Bosuiw/ln in the Southern part oTfll ,^
luovince. where the Etrurians were defeated by the Romans, b. c. 310, ttt o
again in conjunction with the Gauis, B. c. 281. -- ^
33. Amongst the priniupal cities in the Western part of Etruria wM <^
Luna Lani, famous for its large cheeses and for its while marble; Lin ij
X.veca; PlsEei'ua neai the mouth of the Amo, said to have been built shofW \i,
after the Trojan war by the Pelojionnesian Pisaii, and hence sumamM \\^
Alpheie. Foitus Herculis Liburni or Labroais is now called L^Aon a
LiatTRo:, and Volaterta; VaUerra, the birlh-place of the satirist P«>^ "^
populonium Popoloaia was the great naval arsenal of Etruria, and was £ t ,
Btniyed in the civil wars of Sylla : from Velnlonii Valeta the Romans A ^
•aid to have derived the insignia of their magisterial offices. Cosa" in mUc [v
neu Stf\la, a Roman colony, lay at the fijot of Mans Argentams Argeatfft ''
Tarquinii TiiriAina on Malta S., was the birth-place of Tarcjuinius PnKnf V
■nd the place where Tnges,
■prung out of the earth, turned up by the (uougia. Centum Ceiln CMf 1
Vacchm was also aaroed Tn^ani Poitus, from thai empem catmog kftp ■
Laibour to be here construcUHl. C»re Ceriicl«ri was called by the Gn^ 4,
Agylla; its inhabitanls hospitably receiued the Romans who fled there wM( .
the fire of Vesta when Rome was besieged by the Gauls, for which inpotlaa
lervicE they were made citizens of Rouie. but without the power of volingte ^
public assemblies''. Al Lorium C. Ovidir Aoloninus Pius was brought VJi I;
" Sial tibi Flaminiui Trasymenaque litora testes ;—
Ovid. Fan. VI. 766. ^
" Massicus leralil princeps secsl eequora Tigri :
mceaia CtusI,
QniquB nrbem liquSie Cosas. „
* ThceiLpiession of Horace,
, Csrile cet4
Digni. Epin, I. V
though eeareyiae a reproach upon the peTronstowhom it is applied, ii
inted entite ci
ItaUa^Umbria* 77
jUm} he died ; Fortiu Angoiti Porto, the haven of Romi, stood at the
hSi Tiber aiid on its Nortbera shore.
ftiie Eaatern part of Etruria we find Pistoria PUtofa, where Catiline
ibBd and kHleo, a. c. 6S ; Fnsals FimoU, a Roman colony, as was
neighbouring Floventia Floronee on the Artw, the modern capital of
^flena Julia Sietum, near the springs of Urobro fl. ; Arretium Armxo ;
(StrtiMM, the first city which the Tyrrheni occupied after having left
leHients on the Po, whence it has been called the metropolis of their
I it bore ibrmerly the name Corithus, and was the reputed country
■OS, the founder of Troy. At Perusia Porugia Lucius Antonius was
.and starved out by Augustus; Clusium Chiuti, called formerly
Ike capital of Porsenna, king of Etruria, was taken by the Gauls
mums, previous to their marching to Rome. Vulsinii BoUona, the
CB of S^anus, and one of the most- opulent towns of Etruria, is
mtk Vulsiniensit h, L, di Bokona; Fsnum Voltumna Viterbo. is
ble as the place where the Etrurians held their general councils ; at
iwD Gallete dieCarmina Fescenoina^ were first invented. Besides
I meet with Falerii or Falisci*^ Cimta Cattttkma, the inhabitants of
rere sumamed JEqui from their love of Justice ; Soracte Mons*
1^ fiuned for its temple of Apollo ; Lucus Ferenis Chntella, where
i^h freauented and wealthy temple of the goddess Feronia ; Cr^'
Yalea, wnere the three hundred Fabii were killed in a battle whh the
1^; Veu Jiola, for a long time the powerful rival of Rome, but taken
by Camillus after a siege of ten years, b. c. SOS. — Off the coast of
were several islands. The largest of these was Ilva Elba, called
I by the Greeks, and famed for its iron mines ; it had two harbours,
Lonc^ Porto Louffme, and Portus Argous Porto Ferrqp), so called
I gbip Argo, which is sud to have touched there.
Umbria was bounded on the N. by the Uttle
ibico ; on the E* by the Adriatic Sea ; on the S.
} rivers ^sis Esino^ and Nar JVera ; and on the
f the Tiber. To the N. it bordered on Gallia Cisal-
to the E. on Pieenum, to the S, on the. territory of
ibini^ and to the W. on Etruria. It contained that
D of the Papal States which includes UrbinOy Citta
xtelloy Northern Ancoruif Western Perugia^ and part
Jbria or Spoleto N. of the R. JVera. The Umbri
probably the best claim to the title of the Aborigines
ily; for they seem to have occupied the central
Qt the country till they were expelled from them by
nuptial songs :
Fescennina per hnnc invecta licentia morem
Versibus altemis opprabria rustica fudit, &c.
Hot. Epist, 11. uU5.
l\ Fescenninas acies, sequosque Faliscos, — Virg, JEn, VII. 695.
lurrender of Falisci, with the story of Camillus and the schoolmaster,
I known from Livy, V. 27.
^ Tides ut ait^ stet nive candidum
Soracte: Hor. Carm,,!. Vk. A*
£ 3
i
78 Italia — Picettton.
tile Tusci, the Sabini, and Latini, who are all supposed s
to have descended from them. In later timea, the Sft^ »
bones, a colony of Gauls, invading Italy, drove tin u
0mbri from the coast of the Adriatic into the moaA^ "=
tains, and after beating the Romans on the banks of ttS; ,"
AUia, sacked Rome : they were afterwards vanquished i.|
and totally extirpated, and the whole of Umbria thejit -t
became a Roman province. , I'
S6. The principal rivers of Urniuia are, Ariminus B. Marecehia; Fittttti,
nu fl. Feglia ; MeUuma S. Metauro. aa Che haaU of ohich, near ToiA (,
^empnuiii, Asilnibal was defeated and slain in a battle with (he Rumnh iiI:
B.C. 3»7'<'; SenaS. C«wno, and ^sis &. Eii.io: all of these nin into.lkta,
Adrialic Sea. Tinia 11. Timia joins the Tiber near Ptrugia ; one of its UftMr t»
tariei is Clituniaaa &." Ctitunno, celebrated for its beautiful temple, and Ut i^
ite waters comiaunicaUng a white colour to the fiockH of cattle thai ktImI
«pon hs baalu. Nai H." Ntrc, famed tot iu headlong course and dt-
nnureoua naters, also floKS iota the Tiber. Amoogst the principal places it '
tlmbria were, Sureiaa Ssriiiia, where Flautus, ll^ comic poet, was boaj
Ariminum Rimini, t Roman colony, consideied Ihe key of Italy no this uda;
it was Che firsC dty taken bj Cesar aFlei hii crossing the Rubico : Pisaunatf
PetaTu; UrlNnam Hotteoie Urbinn, n-hers Valens, Vitellioa' general. WH
pnt to death; Forum Semproaii Fonombrmie, on Aletaurus fi. ; and ScM
Gallica Sinigoglia, huitt by the Senones,
27. PiCENiTM was bounded on the \V. by the Apen*
nines, on the N. by ^sia fl. Esiao, on the E. by the
Adriatic Sea, and on the S. by Suinus fl. Fino, althoof^ ^'j
its limits in this last direction are sometimes extendid .
to Aternus fl. Pescara. To the N. it bordered on tke }
Senones, to the W. on ITmbria and the Sabmi, and to
the S, on the Vestini. It included the Southern part cS *
Ancona in the Papal States, and Northern Abrusxo '
Ultra in the Kivgdom of Naples. The Piceni were * '"
branch of the Sabini who settled here under the conduct ''
of Picus ; their territory was very fruitftil and noted for ^
its apples^*. The Pnetutii, who mhabited Picenura S.of *
Helvinus fl. Salinelh, were of a diflerent race from tbe ,
Testis iMetaurum flumen, el Asdn
DevictUB,
" Hint albi, Clitumoe, greges, el m
Victiraa, »pe luo perfuii fluminc
Romanos ad templa Deflm duiere
bal
aiimau
Bscro,
triumph
Bir.C
)s. rt
™.rv.
g.G^S.
T.J8.
II. UC
SalphureA Nar aibui aquA,-
" PicMB cedunl pomis Tibut
laau
CO-.
ilT.
K. TO.
Hot
Sal.U.
Jtatta — SaUni — .^juL 79
ill probably of Liburnian origin ; their country was
d for its wine.
The liveni of Picenum were small tnd unimportant : the principal of
nere» Potentia fl. Patmaa, Truentus ft Tronto, and Vomanus fl. Vomano ;
ll rise in the Apennines, and nin into the Adriatic Sea, The rocks of
I and Mens Severas^ M'. SibUia are high peaks in the great chain of
Mtmioes ; but the highest point in the whole ridge is Mons Cunanis
Carmo or II gran Stuso, The princi]MLl towns in Picenum were, Ancona
I, so call^ from its angular situation between two promontories, and
» hare been originally founded by some Syracosans who fled from the
J of J>ioiiysiua ; it became a colony and great naval station of the
OS. Ascuuun, sumained Picenum, to distinguish it from the Apulian
IBD9 AseaU on Truentus fl., a strong fortress, which sustained a long
■gaiDst Pompey, but was at last compelled to surrender : and Hadria
iinpposed to have been a colony of the Venetian Hadria), the country
-empevor Hadrian's ancestors, and much esteemed for its wine.
CHAPTER XL
ITALIA MEDIA.
• Sab IN I and ^qui. The territory of these two
011S was bounded on the W. and N. by the Tiber and
no, on the E. by the Apennines, and on the S. by
fl. Teverone, To the W, and N. it bordered on
una and Umbria, to the E. on the Praetutii, Vestini,
1 Marsiy and to the S. on Latinm. The Sabini were
itoned in Southern Umbriay in Sabinay and in Western
ruzzo Ultra ; the ^qui dwelled to the S. E. of them,
parts of Campagna di Roma and Abruzzo Ultra,
» The Sabini were probably descendants of the Umbri ; they are said to
s derived their name from the deity Sabus or Sabinus, their leader or
tenitor. They were remarkable for their bravery and hardihood \ as well
Dr their gravity and purity of manners ; they were also celebrated for their
ntations and knowledge of herbs. They are said by some to have been
first people who took up arms against the Romans, to avenge the rape of
r women ; upon which occasion, their king Tatius left his possessions and
'^ Qui Tetricse horrentes rapes, montemque Severam,
Casperiamque colunt, Virg* Mn, VII. 713.
' Hanc olim veteres vitam coluere Sabini,
Hanc Remus et frater : sic fortis Etruria crevit.
Scilicet et rerum facta est pulchespma lioma.
Id. Georg.W^^*!^
£ 4
80 Italia — ^ni — Vtatini. \.
jotned Eomului ia the legal power, wbilst bii lubjedi, Iha
Cuie5, were ineorporaled with ihe Rorosn citiTena ; after Chis union
natloii!) nere indbcrimmately called Quirites. In Ihe reign of Hostili
tfiird king of Rome, the Sabini who had nol left their aocieal lerriloi^ ^mn \t
\(i war with the Romans, aad after having heeo tbrmigh » Beiies of yeU* _
repealedly defeated, were at last complelelj suhjecled to ihe Romani 1^ iKJ
consul Cnrius Deotatu!, B.C. 202. - ':
3. The priDcipal rivei-s in the temtoiy ne are desi^nbing weir, VelinOsJa in
VtlinB, which rise; in the Apennines, aad nini into the Nem at ihe bealiliiU ;,
fall lit' Temi; and A.m9 a? Tecerani, which Hks in the cauDlry of ihe i£>|ni, '
and ilows We^itward lata the Tiber a few miles N. of Rome. Between tht >'
Nar and Auio the Tiber receives Allia fl.^ where the blal battle was &iie1I[ I'^
between the Romans and Ihe Gauls under Brtnnus, b. t. 380. the day b^M '«
tiie latter eniered Ronje. Telonius B. Turana, memorable for Ihe (iefeil* *[
the coDJiil Rutilius on its banks during the Marsic war, rises in the territn '•
orthe Marsi, and flows N. W. into the Velina. ' '»
4. Amongst the chief towns of the Sabini were, Culiliffi Pulmio oa Cvti- ''-
lis L., (he umbilicus or centre uf Italy ; Reate Riele on the Veliao. )ud H «■
have been built before the Trojan war, and to have deiived ill muna IRn '>:
Bhea or Cybete ; it was famed for its breeds of mules and asses, and DU ip
situated in a valley so pleasant as to merit the title of Reatina TeiUja i.|
Cures CaiTtu, Ihe birth-place of Noma Pompilius', is celebraled as bBvaf ^
given the name of Quirites (o the Romans, ils iuhabilants bein^ so called: i,,^
Nomentum La Mentana was famous for its excellent wine ; Fidenm CoiW |V
Oiu&ilniwas noted fbrils perseverance in resisting the Roman yoke. BeXwSa
this last town and the Anio was Mans Sneer, whither the Roman popalM* ^
retired in a tumult, which caused the election of ihe Tribunes. The villain [*
Horace is sBpposed to have been at License, near the source of Digenljii &, ^
or Lifeaia, which flows from Lucrelilis M,* Librtiti into the Anio ibon
Timli. ■ ■"
5. Thk j^qirit noted for the early and contioual warfare which. th«y m* ,
ned on against Rome, occupied a small territory towards the upper cmuif ,,
<rf Ihe Anio ; their possessions extended once on both sides of tliii riTKj, ^'
Ihough il serred in after times as the boundary bettreen them and' LaduSi. i.
They were finally subjugated by the Romans, a. c. 303. Their ptincipal' ,
town* were Vicus Vanua Vianiani, near the junction of Digenlia fl. with ikt ,.
Anio i and Caiseoli Catsali, one of (be places which the Romans used »»» ,
residence for hostages and illustrious prisoners. ,
6. Vestini, Marrucinj, Pelicni, and Mars}. <
The territory of these four people was bounded on the '
' El pneceps Anio, el Tibumi lucus, Hot. Cam. I.YiL IS. '
' Quosque secans infoustuin inlerloit Allia nomen.
I'ir^.^B.VII.TIT.
* Quis procnl ille aulem ramis insignis otivs,
Sacni ferenst nosco crines incanaque menla
Regis Romani; prinias qui legibus urbem
Fundabit, Curibus parvis et pauperc lerrii
Mistui in imperium magnum. Id. VI. SI I.
' Veloi amiEOum siepe Lucretilem
Mutat LycBO Faunus ; el igneam
Defenail leiialem capfllis
Usque meis, pluviosnue ««iilos. Hot, Carm. I. iiiL I.
rtaSa—VtitM ■ Jftrmrriiii^pglyni-Jfam. 81
^fMams tt^lKno, on the E. by the Adriatic nnd
M d> l^oro, (HI the S. by parts of Sagrus fl. Sangro
ihmA. Zdriy and on the W. by the Apennines. To
F. if - bordered on Picenum. to the E. on the Fren-
to' the S. on Samnium and Latium, and to the W.
le iBqui and Sabini : it contained nearly the whole
hruMoso Ultra,
ne principal rivers are, Atemus (!. Ftteara, rising in the Apennines
hb ^rings of the Velinos and Troentus, and running with a winding
into the Adriatie Sea ; and Sagrus fi. Sangro, which rises in the same
of numntains, and passes through the counU7 of the Frentani into the
4b Stttm The sotirce of Liris 6. Liri is in the country of the Marsi near
is L.* X. Fuehw, or L, di Celano as it is also called, whence it runs
. Southerly course through Latium into the Tuscan Sea.
Cbk y E8TINI w«re» probably, a branch of the Sabini, and inhabited the
em part of the teriitoiy we are describing as far as Atemus fl« Pescara,
duef towns were, Forali Civitella ; Amitemum S, Vittorino, the birth-
iif SaJlust ; and Hnna CivUa di Penna, which sustained a siege against
binans donDg the Social war. The Marrucini, said to be descended
ho MaJsi^ dwelled between the rivers Pacara and Faurus Foro : their
town vras Teate Cfueti, a populous and flourishing place.
Tax Pbuomi, who were descendants of the Sabini and much fiuned as
anSy. dwelled S. of the Vestini and £. of the Marsi; they seceded
ike BSarsic confiederacy before the close of the war. Amongst their
qpal cities was Corfinium S. Pelino, chosen by the allies in the Social
B tha seat of the new empire, whence it was sumamed Italica, and
I for some time the capital of Italy. Sulmo Sulmona was another of
towns ; it was the birth-place of Ovid^, and suffered greatly from the
lance of Sylla. Tiis Mahsi were S. of the Vestini,. and W. of the
jiiL -They were probably descended from the- Sabini, although Marsus
ipn of Circe, or Marsyas a Phrygian, is said to have been the founder
BIT race. They were the first people to take up arms against the Ko-
rin the Marsic or Social war, b. c. 91, and,, after fighting for four years,
gmined, vi;ith their allies, most of those immunities for which they had
contending. They were greatly addicted to magic. The chief cities
le Maisi were Mamibium S. Benedetto at the entrance of Pitonius fl.
the Fucine Lake; and Alba Fucentia AWe,. whith belonged at one time
he i£qui, but was wrested from them by the Romans, who planted a
ny there and made it the residence of some state prisoners.
10. Latium was bounded on the N. by the Tiber
1 Anio, on th^ £. by the Liris and Vinius^ and on the
and W. by the Tuscan Sea.. To the N. it bordered
Etruria, the Sabini, -Equi^ and Marsi, and to the
on Campania: it comprehended the Campagna di
* Te nemus Angitiao, vitrei te Fucinus undd,
Te liquidi flevere lacus. Virg. JEn, VII. 759.
^ Sulmo mihi patria est ^elidis uberrimus nndis.
Oyid. TrUt,\N.x.%.
£ 5
82 Italia — Latium.
Roma and part of Terra di Lavoro. The Northern t[
WLrt of Latium was inhabited by the Latini, Kutuli, and i;
Bemici ; the Southern part by the Volsci and Augonee.- n
II. The appellatiDTi Latiam has been said to hnve Wa dtrrvel fRnn ibc ii
word laleo, liecause Satuia lav ^id Ibere from the piusuil of hb soa ' ; bn| w
dthers deduce it, probably vrith as little juatice, froiD a prince d( the COU- ,
tij cslled Letinus, II was »t first only applied to that part of Italy ttUH t.
was inhabited by (he Latlni and Rutuli ; liut subaequenttj, in the Ihaell ^
the eoosuls, it extended fium the mouth of the Tiber te Sinuessa beyond (It ,ji
Inouth of the Liris. The earliest inhabitants of Latiur — "■■' '" '■—
intheSicani; they migialed from the banks of the Sicanuj i
£,1«
. they migiaU^ _ _ _^
after haTing traversed certain parts of Italy were driven from il into SmR k
frf the Aborigines, as were also the Siculi, who were of Ligurian mi^oS .
bd been beaten out of Etruiia by the Umbri and TyrtheniPelasgi. tbf *
Aborigiaea intermiiiing with colonies of the latter people occupied Lstfd^ '£
12, Latini. Roma Rome, the metropolis of lUbr*
and once the mistress of the known world, was situatflf ,
on the Tiber eighteen milee above its mouth : it is b^ ^
to have been founded by Romulus on the Palatine hjO :
(at the foot of whicli he and his brother had been t^
posed), 733 years B, c, and 431 years after the deetnw "'
tion of Troy. "
13. \1'hether thii origin of Home, with all its state and circumstance «
fltUecinE to its inhabitants, be the true one, ii very questionable. U'haAH
it was originally tbunded by the Siculi, Etruscans, or I'yrrheni-Pelasgi, » «
equally uncertain. But llml it was a city of some cooseqeence when Ro> %
mulus dictated its laws, seems evident froin the regulations of pomp and Ir
royalty ivith which he wis suirDUnded, aud from tlje imposing force whkli ^
he was able to bring inlo the Geld. Home is said (o have been ruunde4 IC- i
carding to the ceremoniei prescribed by the Etruscans, and to have been at i,
lint occupied by three tribes with Etiuaran names-, from them its inhtbi- \
tants drew much of their language, maay of tlieir civil and religious iu^tiir i
lions, tbeit insignia of magistracy and ofiice, their riles of augun and K- |
erifice, aa well as their militaiv weapons and tactics ; and llial from Ihea i
also they obtained a name foe ineir dty, that name which it wax forhiddeD .
on pain of death fur any one to utter, is not altogether beyond the bounds of
probability.
14. To the city of Romulus on the Palatine hill, tlie
figure of which was square, Tatius added the Capitol
' Hac ego Saturnum memini tellure n
OxTitibui regnis ab Jove pulsus c
]nde diu genii man&il Satumia nom<
Dicta quoque e^t Lalum terra, la
^^ak
ell as the Coeliaa and Quirinal hills. The city then
not more than four rates. In the reign of Servius
his Rome included the seven hills ^ on 'the left bank
le Tiber, as well as the Janiculum on the opposite
of the river. These seven hills obtained for it the
Mt Septicollis; they were M. Palatinus^*', Capito-
a^ Cceliua, Quirinalis, Viminalis, Esquilinus, and
Dtinus. Of these the M. Palatinus was the centre,
Quirinali^ the N., and the Aventinus the S. extreme ;
Yiminalis, Esquilinus, and Coelius were on the
tern side, the Capitolinus on the Western. The
litolme hill seems to have once borne the name Sa-
ia, from a tradition of a town having been built
« by Saturn, whence Rome itself was sometimes
ed Satumia. The city at this time was divided into
r r^ions, and had thirty-seven gates, the circuit of
walls being about sixty stadia. This extent of Rome
> preserved with but htde alteration till the time of
relian, who included the Campus Martins within .its
its, and added to it in various quarters till its circum-
»ice amounted to about fifteen miles, though some
ounts increase this to twenty-one, and even to fifty
es.
S. Augustus, however, found it necessary to divide the city into fourteen
Kis, instead of the four which had been adopted till his time. These
e, 1. Porta Capena, so called from Porta Capena, the most celebrated
) of Home : not feir from it ran the rivulet Almo Acqua Santa, where
iml rites were performed in honour of Cybele, which rises in the valley
Sgeiia*'. 2. Coelimontana on the Coelian hill : in it was one of the most
J and profligate parts of Rome called Suburra, which name sometimes
m to the whole city. 3. Isis et Serapis, which derived its name from a
m!e dedicated to these divinities : in this division was the splendid am-
fneatre of Vespasian, commonly distinguished as the Colosseum, near
^^^^mm^mt^ ^ ■ -I I ■■ I ■ » 11 ^ ■■.■■■■■■■ I ■ ■ I . ■ ■ , ■ ■ ^ . ■ — ^^^^^i^
® Dis, quibus septem placuere colles, — Hor, Carm, Sac, 7.
'^ Utve Palatinis hsrentem collibus olim.
Cum subito vidit frondescere Romulus hastam ;
Ovid, Met. XV. 5C0.
*> The source of this river is supposed to correspond with the fountain of
{eria, so celebrated in the early history of Rome for the pretended con^
fences of Nuroa witli her :
Deflnit incerto lapidosus murmure rivus :
Sagpe, sed exiguis haustibus, inde bibes.
Egeria est, quae praebet aquas, Dea grata Camcenis.
ilia Numae conjux consiliumque fuit.
Ovid. Fait. \lVr»V
JB 6
M lealia — Latium.
which Titos had a palace^ where was the funous gnwp of te'
4k Templam Pacis, so called from the temple of Peace, which ~
huilt there after the overthrow of Jerusalem : in it were the colonal itaAfl^
of Nero 120 feet hi^, and the Carino, an elegant part of tha cto^
Through this region ran the Via Sacra, by which the victorioas Boman nil
Bcrals led their troops in procession to the capitol^'. 6. EMfniHmi OB m^
^Isquiline and Viminal hills : in it were the gardens and house of Maoeaa^
the houses of Virgil and Propertius, and the PuticuU or pits dug to raomt
the dead bodies of the lower orders. 6. Alta Semita : here were the tvnnli
and portico of Qnirinus, which gave name to the Quirinal hill ; and. M
Campus Sceleratus» where the Vestals, who had violated their vowb^C
chastity, were buried alive. 7. Via Lata, so called from die Xim^IsA
which passed through it ; here were the temple of the Sun, and the boiu»4f
Martial. 8. Forum Romanum : here, between the Capitolina and PaktM
hills, was the Forum of a rectangular shape and surrounded by terapUi^
basiUcks, porticoes, and statues;; in it were the Rostra or elevated aait^
whence the trators addressed the people ''. Here also were the Cum ar
Senate-house ; the temple of Vesta, in which the eternal fire was ^Hcaene^
and where the Palladium, saved from the ruins of Troy, was deposited ; the
temple of Janus, closed only in time of peace *^; the temjple of Jupiter Ci^
pitolinus ; and the Tarpeian rock or citadel ". In the vicinity of the CuU
tol'^ was the house of Ovid ; and to the S. of it was the Career bepmlif
Ancus Martius, th^ low£r part of which from being added by Senrius Tnt
lius was called Tullianum.
16. The Ninth Region, called Circus Flaminius, derived its name fton
the Circus Fhiminius built bv the consul C. Flaminius, who perished'in the
battle at- Trasymemis L. : here were the temple of Bellona, in firont of
which war was declared against any power by the throwing of a apear^.;
^' Concines majore poeta plectra
Cassarem, quandoque trahet feroces
Per sacrum clivum,^ merits decerns
Fronde Sioamhros. Hor* Carm. IV. ii. S5.
*' This name was given to the suggatuMy or taised seat, in consequence of
its having been adorned with the beaks of some ships taken from the Antiates.
To the Rostra the hand and head of Cicei-o, which had been cut off by the
command of Antony, wei» affixed :
Ingeiiio maous est ec cervix caisa ; nee unquam
Sanguine causidici maduerunt rostra pusilli.. Juv. Sat. X. 120.
^* Closed for the third time by Augustus.
' vacuum duellis. •
Janum Quirini clausit. Hor, Corm.. IV. zv. 8.
" From this rock criminals were hurled :.
Tune Syri, Damae, aut Dionyst Alius, audes
Dejicere e saxo cives, aut tradere Cadmo ? Id, Sat. I. vi. 38.
Manlius, who had here so bravely defended the Capitol, and sMKed hits
country, was afterwards throwiv from this rock, as a public criminal.
** — ^— stet Capitolium
Fulgens, — Hbr, Carm. III. iii. 42.
*^ Prospicit a tempio summum brevis ai-ea Circum.
Est ibi non parvae pdrya. columna. notsB.
Hinc solet hasta manu, belli pnemintia, mitti ;
In Regem et gentes cum placet anna capi.
Ovid. Fast. VI. 205.
teiKiirtt ;ouiA tilt CwBfim Martini^where Hie Bonna Tcnith nctiwd
■I— rtidft^ c tm ci iieB ^ 10. Pihttium,. occupying the Pihuine nill, wee
fttente ^reeSdenee of the Cbmts, from the time of Augustus to the
m^oTtht* mm^ni here were the LupercaP"; the temple of Jepiter
ff?: Ikte -palace of Augustus; and the splendid temple of Apollo with
tpBdMtBBfLSbnry, where the wiitines of the best authors were deposited!
»tlis Masimue^ so called from the Circus Mazhnus built by Tan||iii-
£riKiHi' widi acoommodation for 900,000 spectators. In this regioD.
IIk; Affpletum, a street leadinff from the Vicus Tuscus to the Forum
nm and the "nber. 12. Piscina Publica, so called from seTeral
»jof water where people resorted to bathe. 13. Aventinus on tlie
itnie moaDft 3 here were the cave of the robber Cacus ; the sepulchre cf
m^ tha fiosmtam of Picus and Faunus ; the docks and public granaries..
Ennalibeniia on the right bank of the Tibtr, containeo the Janiculum»
•Has the Mans and Campus Vaticanus : the Janiculom is said to have
aaA Ha appellation from Janus, who founded a city on it; the name
DHuaa was supposed to be derived firom Vates, that hill having once
..Iha seat oi Etruscan dmnatioru Here were the nrdens of CBsar,
ifa. be- bequeathed to the Roman people; the tomb of Numa; and the
solflnna 6t Hadrian^ where now is the CastU of S. Artgelo : on the 1. 1*1-
la wane several temples^ the most conspicuous of wluch was that of
abipiaa^« ■
r. The iramber of bridges belonging to Rome never appears to have ex-
ed eight : of these two may here be noticed, the Pons Sublicius and the
s Fa^cius. The former was the most ancient bridge of the whole city,
the fint in order if we ascend the river ; it was built by Ancus Maitius,
called Sublicius from its being constructed of wood. This was the
ge so gallantly defended by Horatius Cocles, against the forces of Por-
la : it is also sometimes called- Pons Emilias. Amongst the woriu of
lie utility belonging to Rome> none. seem to have excited greater admir
m in the anoients themselves,, than the Cloacie or sewers. The largest
iiese,. called the Cloaca Maxima, was intended with its different branches
any off the water which stagnated in the low grounds near the Forum,
!i the other impurities of the city. It was planned and commenced by
quinius Priscus, and finished by Tarquinius Superbus.
.8. At the month of the Tiber was Ostia*' (htia, a Roman colony,
sre ships lay constantly stationed to guard the river. Farther S. on the
St were, Laurentum PatemOy which derived its name from its groves of
T'trees and was once the residence of Latinus, Picus, and Faunus ; La*
ium Pratica, founded by iEneas ou his marriage with Lavinia, the place
ere Tatius, the coUes^e of Romulus, was murdered ; and Numicius fl.
rtOf a little river sacred to Anna Perenna, the sister of DidO. Amongst
: towns in the interior of the country were, Lanuvium CivUa LaciniOf
inded by Diomed, where was the temple of Juno Sospita ; it was the
>* Hinc lucum in^ntem, quem Romulus acer asylum
Rettulit, et- gelidii monstrat sub nipe Lupercal,
Parrhasio dictum Panos de more Lycsi.
Virg. JEn, VIII. 342.
*' Unde Coronidten cfircumflua Tibridis alveo
1 nsula Romules sacris adsciverit urbis. Ovid, Met, XV. 624.
^ Ostia contigerat: qua se Tiberinus in altum
Vividit, et campo liheriore natal. Id. Fott.lN .^IftV,
r
BO Italia — Latium.
birth'plnce of the three Antonines, of the ictor Ro&ciub, of T. Annius MUo,
■nd of F. Sulpictiia Quirinuj the proconsul of Syria, colled by tsL LiuIm
CyreniuB. AnEia," La Kicci'a was built ^cording to some authors by Uiph
pcdytuB. nha, uoder the name of V'irbiua, was worshipped in cdbuboii mlb
'ti the vicinity of this town. Neians Diaoffi ft'mii w>a Ihe pbM
to have derived its name fioro a whilR sow there farrowing thirty while
it wai long the rival of Rome, but was destroyed by Tullux HoiAlm^
B, c 6G5. Albanus Mans in the neighhoDrhood was dedicated to Jof^
XatisJis ; on it the Fens: Latina: were celebrated, and the Homan geoenjl
DCQUionally performed sacrifice, and re<^ived the bonoun of a Iriumpb,
19. Tusculum FroKati, buill by Telegonus, son of Ulyites, wac M
birlh-ptace of the elder Cato ; many of the wsallhy KoinaiH had lillM item,
amongst whieh Ihe Villa Tusculana of Cioero may be mentionai as espetb
•lly interesting. Labicum La Cotmna stood on the borders of Regi)la*'b
L. dtUu Cahnva, hmfA for the defeat of the Idling by the Romans; Pr»
neste Palrarivii, fabled to have been founded by C»:ulus, son ofVulCttl
was celebrated for its lemple of Fortune and its oracle ; Gabii" Pantmt
was a eolooy oTAIba, and was especiaity sacred to Juno; here RoidbM
and Remus were said to have been educated, and sear it the Oauls *ai
linatly defeated by Camillus: Collatia Caittilaceie is memorable tat'ik
death of Luorelia. Tibur Tiwti, said to have been of Greek origk^li
situated on the Anio, in which there is htre a little cataract ; it contauu)
temples of Hercules and of Ihe Sibyl Albunea", and was a bvourite nA
itaax i^lh the Ramans, who used It at one time as a place of banishmenft
Sypbai died here in captivity, and Zenobia, the cjueeo of Palmyra, betwtn
it and Hadnan's villa.
SO. Tbe Rotuli were an incotuiderahle people on the Western cout of
Lsliiun, and were originally distinct from the Latini, though they foruad
subsequently a part of that nation. Their chief city was Anjea Ardea, tiw
rm>al residence of Tamus, and said to have been built by Danae, modwr
m PtTsevi" ; Camillus remained here in exile till the siege oF Romel^
the Gauls, when he so nobly contributed lo the deliverance of his counttv,
" Egresium magna me accepit Aticia Romi
Hoapilio modico. Hnr. Sat. 1. 1. 1,
" The well known stoiy of the artful manner in which larquioiui Sh^h
buE became possessed of Gabii, is told by Ovid : ^^^|
Ultima TarquiniuE Ramans gentia habebat ^^^H
Regoa: virinjustus, fortisad arma tamen. ^^M
Ceperat hie alias, alias everleial urbes ; ^^|
Et Gabios turpi fecerat arte suos, &c. Fail. 11.087.
" Me rtec lam paiiens Lacedo^mon,
Nee lam LaHsss percussit campus opims;,
Quam domns Alhunem resonantis,
Kl prxceps Auio, etTihutni lucus, et uda
Mobilibus pomaria rivis. Har. Cami. I. vii. 10.
** The Ramans were besieging Arden, when ,Ihe contest arose between
Collatinui, young Taiquinius, and others, respecting the occupation of llivii
wives, which led to their visit lo Lucretia, and the circumstances which ul-
Vniately caused the expulsion of the Tatquins :
Ciagitur ioJerea Roroanls Aidea wjuU,
Lt p^titar lentas obsidione moiu, kc. OvU. F<ia.\\.Vl,\.
liaKa^Latium* 87
. Th> Hxmincx, to the £. of the Latini and S of the JEqui, were mo-
r of Sabiae origin ; die Dame of their country it said to be derived muD
dty nalure, Hema in the Salnne dialect denotioR a rock. Their prin*
iQwna were, Anagnia*^ Anagni tlieir capital, which after a slight n«
ice aubnritted to the Romans ; Antony caused a medal to be struck
when he married Cleopatra and divorced Ocuvia : Ferentinum Feren'
onginnlly a Volscian city but taken from them by the Romans and
led to the Hemici ; and Frusino Frotinont, deprived by the Romans of
Ed partof ita lands for having stirred up the Hemici to rebellion.
I. Ths Volsci were at one time a more considerable and powerful people
any other in Latinm. Their capital was Aniium* Torrg d'Anso on the
t, said to have been founded by Anthias a son of Circe ; it was hither
Coriolanna retired into banishment, and here he was finally murdered,
igh taken earlT and colonized by the Romans, it revolted frequently,
1 laat its inhabitants were completely reduced and roost of their ships
xtftd ; the beak$ of these were carried to Rome and placed in the Fonira
tribunal, which from this circumstance was called Kostra. Farther S.
le coast were, Circeii Mons Monte Circello, the residence of the enchan-
, Circe : and Tarracina Terracina, also called Amur and Trachias, and
■ from the Volsci by the Romans, who made it a great naval station.
Pomptine Paludes Pontint Manhgt extended fnm Tanacina, in a
di Western direction, beyond Forum Appii*' Bargo Lungo; they were
haunts of robbers and murderers, and were several times attempted to be
ned, but this design was not completed till the time of Augustus, who
the Fossa Augusti, on which Horace embarked when journeying to
adosium. Above the marshes were, Privemum Pipgrno Viocluo; and
faa Norma fortified by the Romans, who there detained the Carthaginian
ages : this last town was destroyed by Sylla's party in the civil wars.
lia Segtii, the place to which the Carthaginian hostages were transferred
a Norba, was noted for its pears and for an austere wine ; at Velitre
ietri Augustus was said to have been born ; Corioli now Mmite Gu)i<e was
place from the taking of which Caius Marcius received the surname Co-
snus. Towards the Liris were, Fregellse Ceprano at one time a consi-
ible city belonging to the Sidicini, but taken from them and colonized by
Romans; Aquinum ij^umo, the birth-place of Juvenal^; and Arpinuro
tino, the birth-place of C. Marius.
. — ^ ■ • ■ — — — — ■*' ' —
^ quos, dives Anagnia, pascis.
Virg. Mn, VTI. 684.
* At Antium was a celebrated temple of Fortune, addressed by Horace :
O Diva, gratum que regis Antium,
Prssens vel imo tollere de gradu
Mortale corpus, vel superbos
Vertere funeribus triumphos. Carm, I. zxxv. 1.
^ Mentioned by St. Luke, in his account of St. Paul's journey to Rome,
:ts xxiii. 15 ; sixteen miles firom the station called Tres Tabemae, mentioned
th It. It was the second resting-place of Horace, in his journey to Brun-
isium:
■' Inde Forum Appt
Difierti^m nautis, cauponibus atque malignis. Sat, I. v. t.
* As he informs us by the words of Umbricius to him :
Ergo vale nostri memor et, quoties te
Roma tuo renci properantem reddet Aquino,
. MequQque,&c, Jud. SatAW* W^*
88 Italia — LoHum — Campania.
88. Tbb Ausonbs, who at one time spread themielvet lo widely 99^ &•.
whole Southern part of Italy, as to conf^municate the name Anionia to ftm
country in general, were in process of time confined within veiy nartinr)
bounds near the sea-coast, between the pass of Lantule and the SoatlMtA'
extremity of the Massic hills. On the coast was Amycl» CatUUo del /'rM- .
cipe, giving name to Amyclanus Sinus B, of Terracina : it was of Grade
origin, and said to have been desolated by serpents with which its ndgfa-
bouihood was infested ; or according to some it was surprised by the enennr;-
owing to the passing of a law to suppress the false alarms with' which n»
inhabitants had been so often disturbed^. Above it were, the Ager Cacn^
bus so fieimed for its wine^, and Fundi Fondi admitted at an early period Ift
the privileges of a Roman city. Farther Eastward on the coast were, Sp**-
lunca SperlongUy a fiavourite residence of Tiberius ; Cajeta Gaeta, so caued
from the nurse of ^Eneas ; Fonni«< MolOf a Lacediemonian and afterwards, a
Roman colony, near which Cicero had. a villa where he was murdered hjfk
order of Antony : this last was originally called Hormiae, and sumamed LsBfi^
trygonia from the cannibal Lsstrygones, who are said to have passed over.
here from Sicily with Lamus as their leader, and to have foundra the dty^^
the wine of the Formian hills was accounted very excellent. It was neajr
Minturnae Torre, in the Paludes Mintumenses towai-ds the mouth of the
Liris, that Marius concealed himself but was dragged thence to a prisoB i«
the city, where his terrific appearance saved his life from the hand of the
ruffian sent to despatch him. Sinuessa Rocca di Mondragone^ the Southend
most town of Latium, was built on the ruins of the ancient Greek cii^.
Sinope, and so named from its situation on the edge of Sinus VescinoSfOE;
Cajetanus as it is generally called ; it was a Roman colony, and suftv^.
much from Hannibal's soldiers. To the N. of Mintums, in the Piwm 4/^'
Auteati was Ausona, the capital of the Ausones, taken by the Romans who.
massacred its inhabitants.
24. Campania,, one of the most beautiful and fertile^'
countries in the worid, was bounded on the W. by the^
Massic hills and Vinius fl. Rapido ; on the Eu by the.
upper course of Vultumus fl, Volturno, Callicula Bill
Scopelloy Tifata M. Maddaloni, and by a range of hills
running thence to the Silarus fl. Sele ; on the S. it was
washed by the Tuscan Sea. To the W. it bordered on
Latium,. to tiie N. and £. on Samnium and Lucania: -it
contained the major part of Terra di Lavoro, and West-
em Prindpato Citra. Its earliest inhabitants were the
Osci or Opici, the former being their Latin, and the lat-
ter their Greek, appellation. They were probably, de-
scendants of the aboriginal Umbri, and appear to have
* Whence Virgil,
— 1 — — — ditissimus agri
Qui' fuit Ausonidum, et tacitis regnayit Amyolis. . JEn, X. 564.
^ Absumet haeres Cscuba dignior
Servata centum clavibus ; et mere
ISnget pavimentum suporbum
Pontificum potiore co&nis. Hor, Carm; fl. xiv. 39..
Itiei^ fbe central parts of Italy ; indeed, to sach an
pt had their name spread, that the terms Itali and
a among the Greeks seem to have had one and the
ii; signification.
•
y,Iii the Northern part of the province^ on the borden of Laliuin, was
!((«• M. MumtM Mauico, so famed for its excellent wine ", in the pro-
fm of whichy however, it was rivalled by the adioining Falemus Aser**
flmff between it and the river Volturnus^ TowanU the middk of
|Vua, and near the sea»shore, was the famous volcano of Vesuvius V§t
Ik The source of Vultumus fl. Voltumo is amongst the Apennines in
I, W. comer of Samnium, whence it flows into the Tuscan sea«
i The Aumnci were cantoned in the Northern part of Campania^
^prininpal cities ware Aurunca Roceamonfina, destroyed by the Sidi-
•'and Suessa Anrunca Seua. The Sidicini were £. of the Aurunci ;.
chief city was Teannm TMno^ above which lay Venafrum Vmafrv,
nled for its fine oil. Cales CtUoi, about midway between Teanum and
i. Vnltnmus, was a considerable city which formerly belonged to the
■es, Init was conquered by the Romans and colonized ; it eave nama
tt Ager Calenus much celebrated for its vineyards. The chief city of
aaoia was Capua S. M. di Capua, said to have been founded by Capys
Kojan **, but more probably by the Etruscans. It was taken nom the
leans by the Samnites, and from them by the Romans. It revolted
,^Ae latter people in favour of Hannibal, whom it received within its
^ and who promised if he destroyed Rome to make it the capital of
f*^, but its voluptuousness proved so fatal to this great general, as to he
ed his Cannm: on its submission to the Romans it was stripped of its
■ificence, its citizens were punished with death or sold into slavery, and
qity itself was reduced to toe condition of a mean prafedwra. It was
lied a little to the S. of the Vulhu'nus, and must not be confounded
r the modem Capua, which is on the river and was formerly called Casi-
■B. S. of Capua were, Atella 5. Elpidio, whence the Fabuls Atellans
M their origin ; and Nola Nola, where Augustus died : bells are said'to
D been first used in Nola, whence their Latin name Nols or Campanas
doyed by the later writers.
T. On the coast of Campania was Liternum Patria, whither Scipio
icuius, disgusted with his ceunitrymen, retired into exile and died. Be-
r it stood Cuma. Cuma, found^ by some settlers from Euboea, more
sent than any other Greek colony either in Italy or Sicily ; it was con-
sed after many years by the Samnites, but subsequently placed itself
krthe proteetion ofRome : it was the residence of one of the Sibyls •.
*> • Bacchi Massicus humor.
Virg.Gem-g, lUli^,
^ Qixdd si dolentem nee Phrygius lapis,.
Nee puipurarum sid(ere clarior
Delinit USU3, nee Falerna
Vitis, Achodaeniumque costunt; — •
flbr. Carm. III. i. 48.
^ £t Capys : bine noman Ctuapanse ducitur urbi.
rirg.iEiuX.U5.
^ "Bwce Horace, Epod, XVI. 5, speaks of the *' i&muU VvtVoA Cv^xxm^
00 ItcUia-^Campania.
Near, it was Bais Baiop a favourite place of resort with die wealthy B^t:
mans'', and so named from Baius, a companion of Ulysses: its warm
springs were amongst the principal causes of its celebrity. To the 8. of
dais the land runs out into the sharp promontory of Misenum C. MTw4i^
so called from Misenus, a companion of Ulysses, or a follower of .£iiiet^
whom the latter buried there ^; it gave name to the Port Misenum Port9
di MUmo, which in the time of Augustus became one of the great navtl
stations of the Romans, and was the lendezvous for the fleet which giiaidad
the Tuscan Sea.
28. Lucrinus L. Lago Lucrino, famous for its oysters and other thell-Bilv
was separated from the sea by a very narrow dike, said to be the woik of
Hercules. Above this lake was the deep basin of L. Avemus or Aonnq^
Lago d'AvemOf celebrated for the descent of Ulysses to the infernal regkUH^
and said to have obtained its name from the exhalations of its waters ptofing
fatal to birds. The subteiTaneous abodes of the Cimmerii are plaood.bf
some authors round Lake Avemus^. The Phlegraei Campi, famed for dit
battle between the gods and giants, extended from Cumn to M*. Venmas ;
Leborini Campi was a name applied to that part of them which lay bctwon
Cunue and Puteoli, and seems to carry with it the etymon of the modem
district Terra di Lavoro. Beyond Misenum was Puteoli Pozzudi, the port
of Cumie, so named from its wells or from the stench arising from tho rak
phureous springs ; it was formerly called Diciearchia, and was the fdiM
where St. Paul disembarked, and remained seven days before he p roceedad
«n his journey to Rome. Near it was Pausilypon PotiUpo. Netpob
Naples was built by a colony from Cumie, and formerly called Paithenopo*
from the Siren of that name who was there cast on shore. Near it was the
tomb of Virgil, who was conveyed there from Brundusium where he hod
died. Herculaneum, a very ancient city, is said to have been founded by
Hercules, as was also the neighbouring Pompeii, a port of some conio
quence ; they were both destroyed by an eruption of Vesuvius, a. d. 78^
which cost the elder Pliny his life : tiiey were situated at the head of Cu-
ioanus Sinus G. of Naples, about five Roman miles distant from the Vol-
cano. Farther S. were, Stabiae Castel a Mare, destroyed by Sylla in the
civil wars; and Surrentum Sorrento which derived its name from the ^renSi
who frequented this coast and had a temple erected to them here : they g^ave
^ Nullus in orbe sinus Baiis prslucet amoenis.
Si dixit dives ; lacus et mare sentit amorem
Festinantis heri ; Hor. Epist. I. i. 83«
"At pius iEneas ingenti mole sepulchrum
Imponit, suaque arma viro, remumque, tubamque,
Monte sub aerio, qui nunc Misenus ab illo
Dicitur, sternumque tenet per sscula nomen.
Virg, JEn. VI. 2S2.
^ Homer, however, does not represent them as living under ground, but
deprived of the light of the sun, and enveloped in mist and clouds :
"Ev^a ^k Kifiu€piii)v dvSpwv dtffiog T€, w6\ig r€,
'Hipt Kal V£6i\'^ KtKXvflflkvOf oifds ICOT aiiTO^c
'KiXtOQ tpak^uv liridEpKeTai dicrtvcerertv. Od, A. 14*
^ Illo Virgilium me tempore dulcis alebat
Parthenope, studiis florentem ignobilis oti :
Virg. Gearg. IV. 66S.
Italia — Samnium. 01
.' to dM tdjacent MiMrra Pr., ctlled alio Siremisaniin and Swrenti-
J^Nite deUm Cimpanella,
• The Pioentini inhabited the Southern part of Campania from the laat
nned promontory to the month of the Silarus ; they were a colony from
mm, whom the Romans, after their conquest of that province, com-
1 to settle here. The principal city in their territoi^r was Salemum
TUt, bailt by the Romans. — Off the coast of Campania was ^naria
■, said to haye been so called from Eneas' fleet anchoring there ; but
)bably obtained this name from its mines. It was the reputed place of
ent of the giant Tvphoeus, who was buried there under Epopeus M.
■ito; H was also called Pithecusa and Inarime. Prochyta 1. rroeida,
•t wtetehed and lonely spot, lay between iEnaria and Misenum Pr. ;
off Minenra Pr. was Caprew I. Capri, rendered infamous by the de>
fk^ries of the emperor Tiberius during the last seven years of his
■
M. Samhium touched to the N. on the territories of
Prentani and Pehgni, to the W. and S. on Campania^
L to the E. on Apulia. It contained the Southern
t of Abruzzo Citra, the greater part of Sannio
rryii^ with it evident traces of the old name), the
stem part of Terra di Lavoro, and nearly the whole
Princtpato Ultra.
1. The Sabines being engaged in a long and obstinate war with the
hsi promised, in the event of victory, to consecrate to the gods whatso-
r should be produced in their country during the sprine of that year.
if conquered and kept their vow : they dedicated the children bom to
n in that year to Mars, who, when thev had attained a certain age, were
t forth from their country to seek another land. Under the guidance of
aU they arrived in the mountainous country of the Opici, whom they
re oat, and then settled there under the name of Sabelli and Samnites.
ey were a hardy, brave, and ambitious race, remarkable for their in-
erate hatred to the Romans, who were unable to subdue them after a
r of 70 years, till the success of Sylla put an end to them as a nation.
12. In the northern part of Samnium were the Caraceni, whose chief
rns were Samnium Cerro, and Aufidena Alfidena. The Pentri were S. of
!se in the middle of the province ; their capital was Bovianum Bajano, an
alent and important city, which became a military colony under Caesar,
le other towns of the Pentri were, Allifs AUif'e, captured twice from the
mnites, and famed for its pottery; and Equus Tuticus S, Eleuteriot a
me alluded to by Horace, accordmg to some, as unfit for verse ^. The
uidini dwelled to the S. of these between the river Sabatus Sabbato and
lata M. ; their chief town was Caudium Paolisi, giving name to the
irc« Caudinse Voile Caudina near Forchia ; here the Roman army was
mpelled to pass under the yoke by Pontius, the Samnite general, and to
■
^ Principis angusta Caprearum in rupe sedentis
Cum grege Chaldaeo. Jut;. Sot. X. 98.
^ Quatuor hinc rapimur viginti et mi Ilia rhedis,
Mansuri oppidulo^ quod versu dicere non est.
Hot. SotA.N.^.^,
i
M Italia — Frentani-^Apulia.
Bwke « ditgraoefiil peace, b. c, S21. To the N. of Ctudiiiia was the Uto
mountain Tabumus^' Tahumo, The remainder of Samnium was inhahiiia
by the Hirpini, whose name was thought to be derived from the word HupiB
signifying a wolf. Their chief city was Beneventum Benmaento at the jnaoy
tion of the rivers Calor and Sabatus, and anciently called Maletenti^
which name it changed for a more auspicious one when colonized by tb
Romans. ^'^
33. The Frentani were descendants of the Sam-;
nitesy and inhabited a small tract of country between
them and the Adriatic Sea, On the N. they wet^
separated from the Marrucini by Clocoris fl. Foro, and
from Apulia on the S. by Tiremus fl. Bifemq ; bitt
their limits in this latter direction extended once as'fitf
as Frento fl. For tor Cy whence they derived their name.^
Their territory included the greater part of Abruzzq
Citrttj and the N. E. portion oiSannio^
34. Trinius fl. Trigno rises in the- N. pact 6f Samnium, and runs N. Eyi^
ward into the Adriatic ; above it was Sagnis fl. Sangro, and S. of it ran .tU'
Tifemus Biferno : these were the principal rivers which watered the poswa*
sions of the Fxentani. Their chief towns were; -Urbs Ferentana Cmtd
Vecchio, Ortona Ortona their naval arsenal, and Interamna Termolu
CHAPTER Xir.
ITALIA MERIDIONALIS.
. *
1. APULIA was bounded on the N. by Tifemus fl.
SifernOy on the E. and S. by the sea, and on the W, by
Bradanus fl. Bradano and the Eastern limits of Sam*
nium : to the N. it bordered on the Frentani, to the S.
on Lucania, and to the W. on Samnium. It contained
ia small part of SanniOy the Capitanatay Bari, and
Otranto, It was called lapygia by the Greeks, but
both this name and that of Apulia were applied in a
much more confined sense: Apulia Proper compre-
hended the Northern part of the province as far as Cer-
*» ' ■ ■ ■■» '■ juvat Ismara Baccho
Conserere, atque ole& magnum vestire Tabumum.
Virg, Georg. II. 38.
' ItaUd — Apulia. M
fl ; iSbtsa fbllowefl Daunia, reaching as far S. as
r-M. and Cannee; Peucetda, extending to Egnatia
he upper course of the Bradanus; and lapygia,
ing the remainder of the province. ApnUa was
. fi>r its wooP, and is said to have derived its name
IpuluSy an ancient king of the country ; its inha-
B were probably descended from the Osci and lUy-
abumi.
I principal riven were Frento Fortore, Cerbalus Ctrvmro, Aufiduf
and Bradanas Bradano ;' of these the three first flow from the Apenniiies
Bto the Adriatic Sea, and the last S. £• into the G. o^ Taranto, In
di Eastern part of Apulia was the lofty Garganus M. M<mte S, Ang$io,
ting in Garganum Pr. Testa del Gargano : Vultur Mons, close on
ts of Daunia, Peucetia, Samnium, and Lucania, is a part of the Apen-
tun now called VoUure, Off the Northern shores of the province
iomedesB Is. Tremiti, to which the companions of Diomed new after
been changed into birds ; to one of these islands, called Diomedea
ntos S, Domettieo, Augustus banished his grand-diaughter Julia who
fire.
aaongat the chief cities of Apulia Propria were, Lannum Larino
), at «De time in the possession of the Frentani -, Geranium Girone,
>y Hannibal who had a sharp contest here with Fabius and Minu-
Teanum Apulum Civitate, a Roman Colony ; Matinus Mattinata,
the philosopher Archy tas was shipwrecked and buried ' ; Uria Afon-
en Unas Sinus G. of Manfredonia, Sipontum 5. Maria di Siponto
lied Sipus by the Greeks, and is said to have derived its name from
ttle-fish ^Sepia) there thrown on shore: Arpi' Arpa, called formerly
ppa and Argos Hippium, was a large and populous city: Luceria
1 contained a' famous temple of Minerva ; it was noted for its wool,
as a place highly important to the possessors of Apulia.
rhe name of Daunia was said to be derived from Daunus, the father-
of Diomed, who on his return from Troy here founded another king-
n the country round Aufidus fl. : Apulia Proper is frequently included
) general appellation Daunia« Amongst its principal places were,
m Salpi on the shove of Salapina Palus L. di Salpi, whither Hannibal
' Velleribus primis Apulia, Parma secundis
Nobilis : Altinum tertia laudat ovis. Mart. XIV. ep, civ.
'' Te maris et terrae numeroque carentis arena;
Mensorem cohibent, Archyta,
Palverb exigui prope litus parva Matinum
Munera. ' Hor Camu I. xxviii. 1.
* Atque iterum in Teucros iEtolis surgit ab Arpis
Tydides. Virg, ^n, X. 28.
irgil, Mn. XL 246. speaking of Diomed, says,
lUe urbem Argyripam, patriae cognomine gentis,
Victor Gargani condebat lapygis agris.
94 Italia — Apulia.
withdrew after the battle of Caonfi ; Cannie* Caime, menonble ftr ibede*
feat and ilaughter of the Romans by Hannibal, a. c. 310 ; the plun whan
the battle was fought is said to have been fonnerly called Campua Dio-
xnedis, and through it ran the little stream Vergellus, over which Hanttihtl
made a bridge of the bodies of the Romans. Canusium Canosa was fomed
for its wool as well as for its manufacture of cloth, and was the place to
which the remains of the Roman army fled after their defeat at Caaaik
Asculum Apulum Aseoli was also remanable for an obstinate battle which
was fought there between Pyrrhus and the Romans : Venusia Venom wtt
a Roman colony and the birth-place of Horace, and near it at Palasso wii
Fons Blandusis, or Bandusiae \
5. Pevcstia is fabled to have received its name from Peuoetus, aon df
Lycaon, king of Arcadia, who migrated to Italy with his brother (Enotrui^
its coast was inhabited by the Poediculi. Its principal towns were Rhi|diiB
Peucetis Andria ; Barium Bari ; Egnatia T, d*Egnazia, where was a stoM
said to possess the property of igniting wood that was laod on it* ; Acherotp
tia Acerenzaf a strong fortress taken by the Romans ; and Bantia Boms, be^
tween which and Venusia the brave Marcellus was entrapped in an ambu-
cade by Hannibal, and killed.
6. Iapyoia derived its name from lapyx, son of Daedalus. It was iiH
habited by the Calabri, who have left their name in the modem Calabrimi
by Uie Messapii, from whom the whole of lapygia was sometimes callal
Messapia; and by the Salentini whose name is also used to denote thp
greater part of lapygia. On the Eastern coast of lapygia were, BraadiF
sium^ Jorindm, one of the great naval stations of the Romans, whence was
an easy passage to Greece ; here Virgil died, and Pacuvius was bom : mi
Hydruntum or Hydms Otranto, the nearest point of Italy to Greece, said to
have been founded by some Cretans. On the Western coast of lapygia
above lapygium Pr. were, Callipolis GaltipoUf a Lacedadmonian colooy;
and Tarentum or Taras Taranto, giving name to Tarentinus Sinus O. ^
Taranto ; it was increased by a Laced smonian colony*, and became a vmr
great and flourishing city : Galaesus fl. Galeasi flowed into its harbour, and
* Quid Cremerae legio et Cannis consumpla juventus, —
Juv. Sat. II. 155.
' O fons Bandusiae, splendidior vitro,
Dulci digne mere, &c. Hor, Canm, IIL ziii. 1.
* ■ ■ Dein Gnatia l3rmphis
Iratis exstructa dedit risusque, jocosque :
Dum flamm& sine thura liquescere limine sacro
Persuadere cupit : Credat J udaeus Apella,
Non ego. Id. SaU I. y. 97,
^ It was at Bmndusium that the Commissioners appointed to arrange the
differences between Augustus and Marc Antony met. Maecenas, who was
one of the Commissioners, was accompanied by Horace upon the occasion.
The 5th Satire of the 1st Book of Horace is a humourous description of the
journey, which ended with their arrival at Bmndusium :
Bmndusium longae finis chartsque viasque.
* Tendens Venafranos in agros,
Aut Lacedaemonium Tarentum. Hor, Carm. III. 5. 56.
TiaSa — Lucania, M
bftidts wtn tiie fniitAil hilli tnd ymlKes of Aulon*. Betwen Tm»
and Bnmdasnm wu ManduriB Mamduria, where Aichidtmui, the
was killed in a battle whilit asiiiting the Tarentinet against
Lucania was bounded on the N. by Silarus fl.^^*
by the Apennines, and by Bradanus fl. JSradano,
B E. by the G. of Taranto, on the S. by a line
I from Crathis fl. Crati to Laiis fl. Lao, and on the
f the Tuscan Sea. Towards the N. it bordered on
rania, Samnium, and Apulia ; and towards the S.
e territory of the Bruttii : it contained the Sarili"
the major part of Principato Citra, and a small
01 of Calabria Citra.
he Southern part of Italy was anciently possessed by the (Enotxi,
I said by some to have obtained their name from (Enotnis, a Sabine
a chie^ or from CBnotrus, a son of Lycaon, who led a colony of Ar-
t fhitheor ; but by others from oivoq the Gredc word for wine : they
rabably a branch of the Northern aboriginal inhabitants. On the
of the various Greek colonies on thehr coast, the (Enotri were com.
to retire inland, where they remained till the^ save place to the
, of Samnite origin, who descending from the ^rUi boldly attacked
tering Gre^ republics, and at last gained complete possession of
hie of the principal cities on the Eastern coast of Lucania was Meti*
II Torre di mare, said to have been originally founded by some Py*
in their return firom Troy, but it was afterwards improved and coio-
^ the Achieans ; Pythagoras lived here for some time, and is sup-
to have died here. Farther S. lay Heraclea Polu^ioro, where the con-
if the Greek colonies assembled ; it was built by the Tarentines at the
I of Aciris fl. Agri : higher up this river was Pandosia Anglona, where
08 gained his first victory over the Romans. Siris Sinno, at the month
ognoniinal river Sinno, was founded by some Trojans, whom an Ionian
f afterwards expelled, changing the name of the town to Poliaeum ; it
ad much in a subsequent war with Metapontum and Sybaris, and be-
at last the harbour of Heraclea. Farther S. between the rivers Sy-
Cochile and Crathis'^ Crati was the powerful and luxurious city of
is Sibari, said to have been founded by a colony from Troezene ; the
* Ver ubi longum, tepidasque prsbet
Jupiter brumas ; et amicus Anion
Fertili Baccho minimum Falemis
Invidet uvis. Hor, Carm^ II, vL 18.
'^ Est, lucos Silari circa, ilicibusque virentem
Plurimus Alburnum volitans, Virg, Georg, III. 146.
The waters of which were said to tarn the hur of those, who bathed in
a, yellow :
Crathb, et huic Sybaris nostris conterminas arvis,
Electn simiJes faciunt aiunoque capillos. Ovid. Mtt. '^^N • %\^ %
]
9a
Italia — Bruttii.
trayed it by overwhelmiag il
er Ihia tbe Alhi
DUie inland, which Ihey called T huni urio, ana wnich lo Wter
it was coloaiied bj the Romaiis, received ihe name of Co[ua.
10. On the Wesccm ooatt of Lucania, close an the limits o
Blood Pestum Pesto, called by iha Giecks Posidonia, nod giving q
Sious Frostanui or Pasidnniales G.o/ Salmo; it ttta built ^ Ihe M
Sybarii, and coloniKd sftetwards by the Romana ; it was fanied for IS
which bloomed twice in a year": near it Alexander, kiagofP
and dereated the Lucani and Samnites in a pitched battle.
Velia or Elea Caaltl a Mare dtlla Bruca, founded by llie Phocs
itwoi'lhe connliy of ParmeaideB, and of Zeno, under whose aui]^to» ■
of philosophy was founded in Klea, the disciples ot which were thence
the Elealic sect. Elea gave name lo Kleales or Velicnsi^ SiD,us, the Soul^
extiennlyof which was Palinurum Pr. C. Spnrtimaiuo, so cal
Kteeisman of .Eneas who perished there. Fyius PoiitattTB was boiltlfi
colony from Messana, and subsequently called by the Romans BuienMl
tfaii naffie is Mill preserved in the little river BiueiKn Pyius. at the manir
which the town was situated. Lails Sealea wai fnanded by (he Sybaijta
Ae mouth of Laiis fl. Laa, which flows into Laiis Sinus G. af Pu/,V - -
11. The Beuttii. Tlie territory of the Bruttii v
■separated from Lucania on the N. by a line between tl
rivers Crathis and Laiie; it comprised the modem {;
vincee of Calabria Citra and Ultra, excepting .
tract in the N. of the latter. The Bruttii were said toWft
herds of the Lucanians, w^^
at last numerous enough to attack their mastei^
and succeeded not only in gaining their independencci]
but also in reducing the Greek colonies to subjection^
Their territory is sometimes called Bruttia or Bruttinnv
and Bruttiorum Ager.
13. On the Eastern coast of the Bruttii were, Tracns fl. rrinntn, mennM^k
foe the bloody defeat which the Sybarites received there from llie Croltraiali^ ''
■ short time before the destruction of iheir city ; Crimisa Ciro, called aftar>
wards Palemum, said to have been founded shortly sFler the siege oFTm^
'ly Fhilocteles. whose tomb was there shewn ; Petilia or Petelta StTOitgtR.
lUilt by Pbiloctetes'*, famed (or its fidelity lo tta
I a severe siege a^inst liannibal : to Ihe W. af
this last stODd ('hone Ctuuhmu, belonging onginally to the Chonea, an old
in tribe. Farther S. was Ciuton CUmii, built by ihe Achcani, and
long the residence of Pylhagotas, who Ihere established his school ; Ihe stale
of which it was the opilal was one of the most celebrated and powerful in
Magna Gisi^B, and alone of all the colonies sent out from Greece assisted i(
when invaded by the Per^ns. Near Laeiniuni Pr. C. ffau or dtlU CbUhim
runaway slaves and
" FornUn el pingust hortoi quic cura colendi
Oraaret, canerem. bifericgue rosaria Pa?sli ; —
I* hie ilia ducia Meliboei
Firj. G«rj. IV. lift
Id.^ji.111. 402.
liaKa—Vup. 97
tmple of Juno Lacinit *\ in booour of vrhom the inhtbitants of all
t colonies there held an annual festival : below it some authon
fgia, the island of Calypso, where Ulysses was shipwrecked. Scy-
ailed formerly Scylletium Squillaeet was founded by the Athenian.^,
to Sinus Scylleticus now known as the G. of SquilUctm
mtinuine southwards we arrive at Caulon CatUl Vetere, built by
Aos and destroyed by Dionysius, who removed the inhabitants to
; it was situated on Sagras fl. Aluro, famed for the defeat of the
la by the Locrians. Locri Pagliapoli (whether founded by the Locri
' Opnntii*^ of Greece, uncertain) was the chief city of the Locri
ni,* so called from their having first settled near above /ephyrium Pr.
mo : it was celebrated for the code of laws which Zaleucus drew up
ocrians, and which was said to have been the first code of laws com-
I writing. Orra or Uria Biancho Vecchio was another city of the
lear it was Ilerculis Pr. C. Spartiveiito, already noticed as one
nthemmost promontories of Italy.
a the Western coast of the Bruttii was Clampetia Amantea, A little
. of it lay Pandosia Mendicino, where Alexander king of Kpinis, de-
y the oracle of Dodona, met his death ; it was near the source of
fl. Areonte, which joins the Crathis at Consentia Cosenza^ the capititl
Iruttii. Lower down the coast was Temesa *^ or Tempsa l\nre del
I Casale^ famed for its copper-works, which are, however, referred by
a town of the same name in Cyprus. To the £. of it was Terina
no, which gave name to Sinus 'reriosus G. of S. Enfemia : this gulf
I called Hipponiates and Vibonensis from Hipponium Monte Leone,
as colonized by the Romans, who called it Vibo Valentia. Farther
Mamertum Oppido, a colony of the Mamertini, a set of mercenary
who passed from Campania into Sicily ; and the terrible rock of
'^ with a cognominal town SciUa, a little W. of which was CaenysPr.
lavalio : this promontory, with the opposite Pelorum Pr. C Peloro,
the narrowest part of the St. of' Messina. To the S. of this was
m Reggio, supposed to have taken its name from the violent bursting
of Italy and Sicily '^ ; it was built by a colony from Chalcis, and
id by the ZancliaDS and Messenians.
^i.E. The principal Roman Roads in Italy were as follows. The Via
, made by the consul Aurelius, stretched at first from Rome to Pisp ;
n AttoUit se Diva Lacinia contra,
Caulonisque arces, et navifragum Scylaceum. Virg, Mn, III. 552.
irgil calls them Narycii, from Narycia or Naryx a town of the Locri
i, opposite £uboea :
Hic et Narycii posuerunt moenia Locri. ^n. III. 399.
1' Kvincitque fretum, Siculique angusta Pelori,
Ilippotadaeque domos regis, Temesesque metalla:— «
Ovtti. Jtfrt. XV. 707.
*' At Scyllam caecis cohibet speliinca latebris,
Ora exsertantem, et naves in saxa trahentem.
Ftrg.JBn. III. 424.
From "pijcrffw frango,
Zancle quoque juncta fuisse
Dictur ItalisB : donee cenfioia pontus
AhstuJit; et medih tellurem reppulit und^. Owd. Mel, 'XN »^^
F
»
flS Italia — Sicilia,
it uas sfienvardE erlciided by /KiDiliua Scaurus, undei the nanie of '
j£miliii, to V-ids, Sabatii and Uetloaa, and tinallj contioued from \'wil^
batia to ArElate, so tbat at lait Via Aurelia wu the tiatiie appUvd tea
whole Toad helween Roioe and Aielale. — The Via Emilia was made h^-i
co[»ul .'I'lmilius Lepidui, aiigiaallj fioia Ariminun) to lioDuaiaj buti^l
atlervraids continued through Placentia to Mediolanum, ihencE to X'VSi
and throngh Fatayium to Aquileia.— The Via Claudia or Clodia lejium
titan the fUminia not far lioai the Foub Milviua to (he N'Orth oF Rbui^dij
paBsing the Western side at Sabitinus Lacus, thnnidi Forum Clnd!^^
rentis, and Luca, joined the Via Aurelia alLana.— The Via Flanuni**""'
oonstnlcted by C, Flauiinius the Censor, b.c. 321, and e:cleiided ofi^l
only as far a& Naniia ; here it divided, one branch passing tbtough CmT^
Ihe othci through Spoletium, and bath joined at Fulginia. Hence il-'3
tinued to Kuceria, wlipre it separated again; ont road passing tt^
Seplempeda, Ancona, and along the coast of the Hadiialic at far u FjM
Foctuns, nhete it wa^ re-joined by Ihe other branch, which had pM
Ihrougl] Helvillum and the Fetra Pertusa: from Fanum Foi-lunie UB^
Flaminia passed on to Ariminum^The Via Salaria, so called fm*4
Sabini using it to import sail into their country from the sea, led Ironi S/i
through Kretum, Ueate, and Asculum Fioenutn. to FOrnm TtueatiMM
where it divided, one branch passing Northw! '■-*-- -' -■ -"-S
D Hadria.— The Via Appia", called by vray of eminence iMd
V lamn). wn made by the censor Ap[aas Ciecus, b. c. 312, and oiigbfi
i'Brrie<l aDlya<i lac as Capua, passing through A/icia, Tarracina.andSiaMM
mCapnait xas aheivraida continued to BeneveniUBi, and finally U
dntiain : al lieoeventuin it divided into two branches, one of which mM
ihroHgh Vennua and Tarenlum to Bnindusium, the other led through BqM
Tuticus, Csnusium, and Egnaiia. vhich city commimicated to the btterH
(he naoie of Via EgDatia,— The V^ia Latins commenced at Ronie, aod fH
tag throagh Tuscufum, Venafnim, and Teanum SidicinuDi, joined A»'%
Appia Bl Ca^ilinum riear Capua.— The Via Lahicana, so called froai|
city of Labicum through which it passed, led Irom Kome, aod JDinrfl
Via Latins between Pneneste and Algidum. — The Via FrHiestina led A)
Rome, through Franeste, whence its name, and jcnned the Via Latina H
Anagnia.
16. SiciLiA, separated from Italy by the Fretn:
Etruscum or Siculum St. of Messina, was supposed i
the ancients to have been once joined to it. The Cyclow
iind LsBstrygonee were said to have been its first inhabi
ants. It was formerly called Sicania iVoni the Sicai
who passed into it from Italy, and afterwards Sicilia frt»
the Siculi, who also crossed over from the main land an
drove the Sicani to the Western extremity of the islant
Sicily was likewise called Trinacria and Triquetra frcn
" It is mentioned by Juvenal ;
dum pervolat aie citato
FUminiam; Sat. 1. 01.
BaEa—SiciHa. 09
SBgnlar riiape*^: owin^ to its great fertility^ it
ien styled the granary of the Romans. It received
008 tones Phcenician and Greek colonies ; the Car-
ians afterwards held it in subjection, but they in
om were dispossessed of it by uie Romans.
y Ikw gre*t promontories of Sicily are, Pelorum Pr. Pdoro the
'duttn eitmrnty, which is said to have obtained its name from
Hiuabtl's pilot, whom he there murdered from an idea that he had
him; Padiynum Pr. C Pattaro, the South £astero ; and Lilybnum
Bq% the Western extremity. The great range of mountains which
through the whok lensth of Sicily, ancientfy bore several names.
i Pemm Pr. it bore Uie name of Herei Montes Madmia^ which
derslood as ezteq^ing to the source of Gelas fl. ; then followed Ne-
rMaioM. Mmdmua, which name was in a general way applied to
ie chsin as for Kastward as JEtna, though it was sometimes confined
mtt of it in which are the springs of the two rivers Himera. In the
irt of the island, connected with the main ridge by a spur, is the vol-
u£tna Etna or Gibelio, the fabled forge of Vulcan, and the residence
£ck»es. The giant Typboeus was said to be buried under Sicily,
being kept down by the promontories Pelorum and Pachynum, his
Lilybnum, whilst iEtna pressed upon his head ^,
n the North Eastern part of Sicily was Messana Meuina ; from its
met to a sickle^ it was called Zancle before the Messenians from
iponnesus settled there, and sometimes Mamertina in consequence of
nertini having seized upon it by surprise : off it is the terrible whirK
srybdUs Gatafaro, which proved so fatal to Ulysses' fleet ^. Farther
I TauTamenium Taomuna, the birth-place of the historian Timseus ;
Imei, where Acis was changed into a stream after having been crushed
I by Polyphemus; and Catana Catania, built by the Chalcidians.
these lay Leontini Lentinif giving name to Leontinus Sinus G. rf
t ; and Megara Hyblaea JUeiii/a, famed for its bees and honey, and
iDciently Hybla ^.
" Terra tribus scopulis vastum procurrit in aequor
Trinacris ; a positu nomen adepta loci. Ovid. Fast, IV. 419,
le promontories are mentioned together by Ovid :
-: — — — ■ intrant
' Sicaniam. Tribus hsc exctirrit in aequora Unguis.
£ quibus irobriferos obversa Pachynos ad Austros :
Mollibus expositum Zephyris Lilybaeon : at Arcton
i£quoris expertem spectat Boreanque Peloros. Met, XIII, 723. '
* Dextra sed Ausonio manus est subjecta Peloro,
Lsva, Pachyne, tibi : Lilybso crura premuntur :
Degravat ^Ltna caput : sub qua resupinus arenas
Ejectat, flammamque fero vomit ore Typboeus. Id. V. 350.
** Quique locus curve nomina falcis habet : — Id. Fast. IV. 474.
* Ty S* vvo ^a Xdpvpdis dvappoipStX fisXav ^Siop*
Tpig fiev yap r dvii\oiv kn* rjftaTi, rpif; S* dvapoifiSti
Ativdv. K. T. X. Rom. Od. M. 104.
" Hinc tibi, quas semper vicino ab limite sepes
Hyblsis apibus florem depasta salicti,
Sipe )evi somnum suadebit iaire susurro. Virg. Eel. 1. &^%
f2
lOQ Italia — SidUa.
19. Farther S. on the^oast was Syracasae Syracuse, the most considerafalt
of the Sicilian cities, founded b. c. 732, by a Corinthian colony WMJIV^
Archias in conjunction with some Dorians ; its name was originally deri^i^
from the marsh Syraco II Pantano, lying along the right bank of Anapui O^
Alfeo, The colonists settled at first in the island Omotbermon, which thv
named Or^gia from its resemblance to a quail ; it was also simply caMl^
Nasos. The city soon extended beyond the narrow channel which sepanfi't
the island from the main land, and Acradioa, extending far to the Non^
ward, formed its second portion ; these two divisions of the city alwayi Mf''
. mained the most important and splendid of the whole. Tycha, to the W^^
Acradina, was shortly afterwards added to the city, which was subsequeBW*
increased by Neapolis to the S. of Tycha and W. of Acradina« From tlNit^'
four divisions the city was sometimes called Tetrapolis: when Dionjuii*
enclosed Epipols, which lay to the extreme West, it was called Pentap^^-"
but the last mentioned district was not occupied by habitations. Hjinri*
' was supposed to be the largest city which then existed in the world : itIqBi
into the hands of the Romans under the consul Mariiellus, after a siegi^
three years, b.-c. 212. Of this city were Archimedes the geometrician, wih
during the siege by the Romans constmcted machines which annoyed tibflik:;
greatly; the historians Philistus and Vopiscus; the poets Theocritni^r
• Philemon, and Epicharmus ; and many other great and brave men. ^ |
20. Syracusanus Sinus or Portus Magnus Harbour of Syracuse lay to '4^^
W. of Ortygia I. and Plemmyrium ; above it was the Portus Minor or Um^^
cius Porto Piccolo. The island of Ortygia was the strongest part of the cilj^:'
on the Western side of it was the famous fountain of Arethusa, so caUijfl
from one of Diana's attendants in Elis, whom the god of the Alpheus wn-'
sued.; Diana changed her into a fountain, and opened a way for her uqipr'
the earth and sea till she rose here ; Alpheus followed and rose close by lij^
ftide^. Accoiding to the same account, garlands and other things Dan|'
into the Alpheus at the Olympian games have re-appeared in the founlui
of Arethusa. Close to the narrow channel which separated the island firOjfk
Acradina, was the famous palace of Dionysius, defended on the noithen
side by the Strang fortress of Pentapylon, so called from the number of ill
gates. Acradina was the largest division of ihe city. In it were the Fonitt»
the Prytaneum (where the pei-petual fire of Vesta was kept, and where tfalB
magistrates or others eminent for their public services feasted together V ihi
Curia, and Hexacontaclinos ; this last was a house containing sixty or thon
couches used by the ancients at their tables, and surpassed even the temples
in magnitude and splendour. Here also was the greater part of those enor-
mous Lautumis or stone quarries, which served as places of confinement fer
state prisoners and public criminals ; in them the Athenian captives
cUsely shut up.
*^ Prffiterit et Cyanen, et fontem leuis Anapi ; —
Ovid. Fast, IV. 469.
* 'AXXoc o XToc* lyijj ^k OiOKpirog bg rdSe ypd^pa,
Elg dnb rStv TrdW&v tifii 2)vpi}ico(ri(iiv, —
Theocr. Ep. 22.
^ —^~^—^ Alpheum fama est hue, Elidis amnem,
Occultas egisse vias subter mare ; qui nunc
Qj-e^ Arethusa, tuo Siculis confiinditur undis.
VW^. JEn. III. 694.
liaKa — Sicilia. 101
fcha was the most populoas portion of Syracuse, and received its
yta an ancient temple of Fortune* which was within its walls. At
fch Western extremity of Tycha was the fortress Hexapylon, and
. was the castle of Lahdalum, built bv the Athenians on a height of
! name. Neapolis was the last built Quarter of Syracuse. In it
eantifal colossal statue of Apollo, callea Temeniles, superb temples
, and Libera or Proserpine, the tomb of Archimedes, with the sphere
nder carved upon the sepulchral eipput or pillar, and many other
ent structures. The heights of Epipols were enclosed by Diony-
lin the circuit of the city, by a wall of 30 stadia, in the short space
y days : they received their name from being so elevated above the
whole of which could be seen from them. On the highest point of
was the important fortress of Euiyalus or Euryelum, and over against
le Acraeum Lepas.
.VogUiorum Portus Panafria Bay, on the coast of which was Trogilus
extended Northward from Syracuse to Thapsus Chersonesus Mag"
'o the S. W. of it, at Aguglia, was a monument erected by Marcellus
.ory of his victory over the Syracusans. On the left bank of the
lay the fatal marshes of Lysimelia, in the neighbourhood of which
e fountains of Milichia and Temenitis. The villa of Timoleon, pre*
CO him by the grateful Syracusans, was near the junction of Tycha
eapolis outside the walls at Tre Miglia. At a httle distance from
ithem bank of the-Anapus were the celebrated temple and fountadn
le Pisma,^ where Pluto,, disappearing with Proserpine, metamorphosed
aph who endeavoured to assist her ^. To the S. of the Island Orty-
s Plcmmyrium Pr. Massa Pt, ; Asinarus fl. Asinaro, near which the
an generals Nicias and Demosthenes were taken prisoners ; and He-
Muri Ucci, an ancient city near the mouth of a cognominal river now
Abisso, which watered a beautiful valley styled the Heloria Tempe.
. Icana was the extreme city on this side of the island ; in it was the
of Apollo Libystinns.
On the Southern coast of Sicily, Westward from Pachynum Pr. was
ina Torre Cameiiruif supposed by some to be the same with Ilyperia,
X of the Phsacians near the Cyclopes ; but this according to others was
island of Malta, Gela TeiTa Nova, built by colonists from Rhodes
rete, was originally called Lindus ; neai- it JBschylus was killed by
{le letting fall a tortoise on his head : it was destroyed by Phintias
of Agrigentum, who removed the inhabitants to the neighbouring city
las Alicata built by him. Upon Ecnomus Mons Alicata stood the
1 of Phalaris, called Dsdalium or Phalarium, so famous for the brazen
Near the mouth of Acragas fl. Girgenti R, was the famous city Acra-
r Agrigentum^' Girgenti Vecchio, the inhabitants of which were noted
eir luxury and magnificence ; and farther W. on C. Biunca was Hera-
Minoa, the reputed country of the painter Zeuxis. Beyond it lay
^ Est medium Cyanes, et Pisapae Arethusai,
Quod coit angustis inclusum cornibus aequor.
Hie fuit, a ciijus stagnum quoque nomine dictum est,
Inter hicelidas Cyane celeberrima Nymphas ; —
Ovid, Met, V. 409.
^* Arduus inde Agragas ostentat maxima longe
Mcenia, magnaniini)m quondam generator equomm.
Virg. ^n.l\\.l^%.
f3
r
102 Italia —Sicilia.
'J'herram Selinunlie Sciacca, the birth-place of the tjraiil Agathoclea, sad "
thK place nliere Minos is said lo have been BuBbcated ia a bath ; Inycnii**.
Minl'rici, the lesideoce of the Sicanian king Cocalui, near which TimoltB^
defeated the Carthaginians; anJ Selinus^ Ttrra dii Puici, nmiAiAk 1^
the number of palm-trees nhirh greiv In it> neighbourliood. On LftMPl
Ueom Pr. wa* the splendid and well fortified city Lilyhieum Mar«iiJ», WHU
most Western city of Sicily : il nas the chief hold- of Ihe Cattba^Dianilt' ^
the island, and the captal of their possessiona there. ||,,
24, On the Northern coast of Sicily, near iw Western t
Drepanum" rrnpnni, where Anchises died on his voyage lo Italy »
.£iieai: it derived its name fiom its shape resembling a licKle (fpJTrnvtr
and was fortified hy the Carthaginiaos, who under Adhurbal defeated the K
loansander CI. Fulchei between it and Lilybteum. Farther Eastwai d w -^
Eiyj Mons S. Julian, on the top of which was the famous temple of Vb
hence frequently surnained £rycina": and i^gesla or Segesta Barbi
founded by aoine TroJEUis at the conflueiice of two streams which Ihey a
Scamaader and Simois. Bt^oad these lay Hjccara Caritii. taken bjrN
Bmonjst whose captives was the beautiful Lais, a native of that city,
ormus Pattrmo, built by the fbcenicians, and a principal town of tEie C
thagioians, is remarkable for tlie defeat of Asdrubal, the Carthagioiai
tal, by Metellui, and that of Himilco by Marcellus : Himera Bim/i
themouthofHimerafl, was acolonyofZancle, and the country of St»iiS
rus, the lyric poet ; it was besieged by Hamilcar, who was severely baatBOFi;
■here by the Syiacnsaos. the same day with the nemoralile battle of SaW~|
mis. Farther Eastward wai Mils Milaaa, built by the people of Zancls«#S
a cogDominsl peninsula : in Myle Portua B. «/ Milasso two decisive D»4I'' \
Mgagemants took place, in one of which the CirtbaginiaQs were deietMd
by Ihe consul Duihua, and in the other Seitus Pompnus wai beaten tiji '
Agrippa. ■*",
S5. In the inlerior of Sicily was Engyum Gmigi. near the source of ll»/,
Soulhem Himera, stud to have been founded by liie CDiapanioat of Slivi^i
A little lower down the rivet was Enna'^ Cailiv Giouanfli, where Proseipia^ I
" I'eque dalis
nquo veotii
, palmosa Selin
"^''Virg
^n. Ill
TIM.
" Hinc Urepani me portus
Accipit Hie, pelagi tot
Jleu r genilnrem, omnis
et illBtabilis ora
urs ca-iGsque levamen
Beserii, heu
tantisneq
icquam ereple peridis.
Id. Ill
T07-
" Sive tu mavi(
Quam jocus
Eiycina ridens ;
ircumvolit. at Cupido:—
Hot.
Cam. I. i
.U.
» Ovid, allet describing the rape of Proseiirine
■ndlhe
grief rfberimn.
pasioni, proceeds thus :
Attonita est plangore Ceres : modo venerat Em
Nee mora. Me miaeram, jilla, dixit, ubi el !
Mentis tnops rapitur : quales audire aolemus
Threioias passis Mcnadas ire conxis.
Ut ritulo mueit sua mater sb ubeie rapto,
Kt (jusrit ioDtus per nemus omne suos ;
Sic De», ooc retinel ^einitus, el concita cursu
Feitur; et e canipis incvpit, Enna, tms.
Italia — Corsica, 103
jed away hj Pinto, and where that goddess and Ceres were espe-
rshippea; it was on the edge of Peigusa L. Goridan, and was
the umbilicus of Sicily. Agyrium Argiro, the birth-place of Dio-
xdns, was near the source of the Symsthus Giaretta : to the S. of
Leontini, was Palica^ Paiagonia, on a lake of the same name
) deitiea Palici had an oracle.
f the Northern coast of Sicily lie the iF«oli» las. Lipari or ^Kan
e^dence of iEolus, who there confined the winds at pleasure ; they
led by tha^. Greeks Hephsstiades, and by the Romans Vulcanic,
ir fiery eruptions ; but they afterwards received the name Liuareo-
Gnom the pnncipal island of the group. The Northernmost of them
yle Stramboii, so called from its round figure ; and farther South-
L Lipara" Upari, called anciently Meligunis, the most important of
9m Nearer to Sicily is Hiera VtUcano, called also Thermissa, Ile-
, and Vulcania. To the W. of the iEolian I*, is Ustica or Osteodes
it is said to have obtained the latter name from the bonss of G,000
ioa, whom the Carthaginians abandoned there to starvation, in con-
i of their becoming clamorous for pay. Opposite the Western ex-
if Sicily are the iEgades or Mgasn le., near which the Romans,
Btatius Catulus, defeated the Carthaginians, and put an end to the
lie war, b.c. 242^. At some distance from the Southern coast of
^osite Gela and Camarina, is the island Melita MaUa, with a cog-
city Citta Vecchia; it had several convenient harbours, and was
9r its fertility and its wool. The Apostle Paul suffered shipwreck
ouffh some critics are of opinion that ne was cast on shore at Melita
jdnatic Sea.
Corsica Corsica^ called Cymus and Corsis by
reeks, lies S. of Liguria and W. of Etraria. It
elebrated for its woods and honey ; the latter was
ned noxious, owing to the quantity of yew trees
i grew on the island ^9.
[ts earliest inhabitants were Iberians and Lis^rians ; then followed a
of Phoc«ans, |vho were driven from it by the Tyrrhenians and Car-
ans : the Romans became finally masters of the island, and used it
ace of exile ; Seneca was for a time banished hither. On the Eastern
rere, IVIariana Mariana, colonized by Marius, whence its name ; and
* Perque lacus altos, et olentia sulfure fertur
Stagna Falicorum rupt^ ferventia teni : — Ooid Met. V« 406.
: was the supposed workshop of Vulcan, hence called Liparaeus :
• jam siccato nectare turgens
Brachia Vnlcanus Liparsa nigra tabema. Juv, Sat, XIII. 44.
lence Horace says,
Sec dirum Hannibalem, nee Siculum mare
Pceno purpureum sanguine,— Carm, II. xii. 2.
^ Ite hinc difficiles, funebria ligna, tabellae :
Tuque negaturis cera refer ta notis.
Quam puto de longse collectam flore cicuts
Melle sub infami Corsica misit apis.
Owd. Amor , \« i\\. 1 •
f4
104 Italia — Sardinia. Dacia.
Alulia Tom d'Aleria, founded by the Phocsans vt the numth oCRhq^ii
nus fl. Tuvignano; they were driven from it by the Carthaginians, -AI^^Ij^
latter by the Romans, who colonized it under Sylla and thenceforward! caiIHJ*>
it Alena. Near the Southern point,* on the Western coast, was PaOai w^b
nif'acio , and to the N. of it was Urcinium Castel Vecchio near Ajaccia, Cf^tM
sica is separated from Sardinia by the Strait of Bonifacio, which the uncjcfifc..
called Taphros or Fossa. ^
29. Sardinia Sardinia was called Sardo by tJ^P
Greeks, and Ichnusa or Sandaliotis from its resemb1[aii|te'i^
to the print of a foot or sandal. ' *'*'
30. The name of the island is said to have been obtained from Sardovjf**
son of Hercules, who settled there with a colony from Libya, and dispos-'3
sessed some Ilians who had gone thither after the destruction of Troy. Tt^l
Iberians followed the Libyans, and after these came other colonies of ThMiL
pians and Athenians under lolas ; the Tyrrhenians had settlements then Av
a time, and the Carthaginians were long masters of it, till it fell into At
hands of the Romans with Corsica. It was called by some one of the gn-->.
naries of Rome ; its climate was fertile though unwholesome : no serpentMi'.
wolves were there to be met with, and only one poisonous herb^, whiebV.
eaten contracted the nerves and produced a grin of laughter {" SardiWL
risus") under which the patient died. On the Eastern co.ist of the isbM-:
were, Tibula Longo Sardo, and Olbia Terra Nova ; the latter was at mIk*'
time the residence of the governor of the island, and was the usual liinUnJi •'.
place from Italy. On the Southern coast was Caralis Cagiiari, built ttf-
the Carthaginians ; it gave name to Caralitanum Fr. C. S, EHom, and tt^^
Caralitanus Sinus G. of Cagiiari. At the S. W. comer of the island MV '
Palmas was the Carthaginian city Sulci, on the edge of Sulcitanus PoitH
G. of Palmas. The North Western point of Sardinia was called Goidilii''
num Pr. C. Falcone : not far £. of it was the Roman colony Tunis Lifiii*.
sonis Porto Torres.
CHAPTER XIII.
DACIA, MCESIA, THRACIA, £T MACEDONIA.
d
1. DACIA was bounded on the S. by the R. Danube,
on the E. by the Euxine Sea, on the N. by the R. Da- ,^
naster Dniestr, and on the W. by an ima^nary hrte ^.
commencing near the source of this river and terminat- ;|
ing on the Danube a few miles to the East of Belgrade. ,
■
♦• The ranunculus ; Plin. XXV. IS.
ZmiDo ego Sardois videar tibi amarior herbis. —
VtT^. Efil.VII.41.
106
^S. it bordered on Moesia, to the N. on Sarmatia
ma, and to the E. on the territory of the Jazyges
ULstaSy who separated it from Pannonia and Ger-
It included the Eastern part of the Banaty the
of Walachia and Transylvania^ Moldaviay Bes-
41, and the Southern part of Galicia ; in all, 87,000
i miles. The inhabitants were called Daci* or
> the former name being more familiar to the Ro-
and the latter to the Greeks; the Getae were,
er, considered by some as dwelling in the East-
art of the province, and the Daci as cantoned
i West of them about the upper course of the Da-
le Daci, who were Thracians, dwelled originally between M*. Hcmus
Danube ; but they were driven beyond Uie river, by the victories of
ind his son Alexander the Great. The new territory, which they ac-
lere from the Scythians, increased rapidly, till it extended at length
e K. Danaster to Pannonia ; but at a subsequent period they were
from the oeiglibourhood of Pannonia and the R. Tibiscus by the
; Metanasts. The growing power of the Daci, and their incessant
upon the forts with which Augustus had lined the shores of the Da-
Irew upon them the jealousy and vengeance of the Romans ; they
t length attacked and conquered by the emperor Trajan, who, in
> secure his new province, sent colonies into it from all parts of the
I world. The Daci were actual or nominal subjects of Rome till the
Aurellan, who felt himself unable to defend this extended frontier,
:ordingly contracted his empire within narrower limits : he withdrew
man colonists into MoBsia, where he established a new province un-
name of Dacia Aureliani.
Carpates M. Carpathian M^, is the continuation
iciburgius M. in Germany, and enters Dacia near
sources of the Danaster and Tibiscus ;. from it all
rivers which water the province and flow into the
ube, take their rise : its Southern part was called
js BastamicBB. Cogseonus M., reckoned sacred by
jetae, was probably the Southern extremity of the
;amic Alps, now called Kaszorn; the Serrorum
ites were a continuation of them to the Westward,
sing the Danube near. Orsova and forming The Ca-
* Aut conjurato descendens* Dacus ab Istro : —
Virg, Gemg. II. 497.
* Non qui profundum Danubium bibunt,
Edicta rumpent Julia ; non Getae, &c.
F &
r
I
106 Masia.
taract (The Narrows) in that river, where its nami^
Danabius is said to have been lost in that of later'. '1
4. The Tibiscns or Pathiflsus fl. Theiss is the Ion|
tributary of the Danube ; it rises in the Bastaniic
and flows through the country of the Jazj^s M*;*v<
naatEB into the great river near Belgrade. The Poitt^
Prut/t, called by the Greeks Pyrethus and HierBsn
rises on the Eastern side of the Bastamic Alps, aBg
flows with a Southerly course into the Danube ne^
Galaiz. The Tyras*, called in a later age Danaaw
Dniestr, rises in the Carpathian Mountains, and entflki
the Euxine Sea near Odessa : upon its banks dwelUJS
the Tyritae or Tyragita;, who are thought to have dsr'
rived their name from Tiraz, a son of Japhet. -•
5. The famous bridge of Tiajan, nhich he built over tbe Dsaulie loifiq^
pleting his conquest of the Daci, is now in raim near ietcriii nt the '^Sg
em CJttteinLh of Walaehia ; it was raised oo twenty piers of hewD MhB
one hundred and fifty feet from the fouodadou, sixty ftet bioad, al^CAH
hundred and leventy feet distimt from each other. It was iboul UineBHi
tand four hundred English feet long, and was defended on each ude tC3t
fortress; it was destroyed bjr his successor Hadrian,
soured the irmplions of ll
a Roman coloay and a place oi eonsiilerable atrengtb, was not tai
pretext that it favoured the irmplions of the bnrbuians. Zemes TVitt^MQ,
Pons Trajani. To the N of it were, nbiscus Cavirran, and SanniuM-
Ihusa Tarhilfi : the latter city was situated near Sar^tia fl StrtU. a tfllfc
tary of the Itlarisus Maros, and was the old capital of the province, ad^
tatf which it maintained aAtr its subjectioD by Trajan, who made Xa
{toman colotiy with ihe epithet Ulpia Trajana. Beyond these to the ^vit'
ward were, Cedonia HermanaadI ; the colony A pulum CarUbitrg, mm
river Marisns ; and Saline Tharda, one of the most productive iiiiM iiiil^lil
Traiisi/ttiiaia. In tbe EasterD part of the province were, Ilermonautii 4klf-
nuR; 'I'ytas Palanka, called rormeily Ophiusa, a Milesian colony, Mft
the mouth of Tytas H. ; and lassii Jauy, ' '
8. M(£siA, called also Mysia^ (with the epithet Bi^
roptea, to distinguish it frora the Mysia of Asia Mino^
was bounded on the N. by the Danube ; on the W. hy
Drinus fl. Drin ; on the S. by a high range of mou&-
tams, known under the various names of Scardus, Or-
belus, ScomiuB, and H»mus; and on the E. by Qu
Rusine Sea. To the W, it touched on Dacia, to tbe
* Stat vetua urbs, ripat vicina binominia Itlri, —
Ot'iil. uPtffll, I, viii. 11.
* Fartheniusque raaai, et volvens saia Cynapes
libituT} et nullo tardier amoe 'I'yms, Id. IV. i. iu,
* Hie leauit Mysai gunles in pace fideli :
I/.--. _.^.. r ^„ .^_ :»,_- i...L-.- n TU i, ?T
Mossia. 1.07
n Illyricum, and to the S. on Macedonia and
e. It corresponded g;enerally with the modern
LCes of Servia and JBie^aria, and contained 41,000
3 utiles. It formed originally a portion of the
district of Thrace, and is said to have first ob-
1 the name of Moesia on its subjugation by the
ins under M. Crassus.
lais latter appellttioa was probably used originally as a collective one
the Thracian tribes between the Hemus and Danube, and was sup-
y the ancient heathens to have been communicated by them to toe
e of Mysia in Asia Minor; but there seems better ground for sup-
thaft the Asiatic Mysi were the ancestors of the European Mysi, -or
erents that th^ were originally a colony from Madai, Japhet s son,
[ not pass over from Europe into Asia. The name of Mcesia was not
; IB Hs full extent to the European province till the time of Augustus,
chided within its limits the possessions of the Dardani and Triballi.
, in a later age, divided by the little river Cebnis Zibritsa into Su-
ind Inferior, so called with respect to the Danube ; the former touch-
inyiicnm and Macedonia, the latter on Thrace and the Euxine Sea.
ortition of Moesia lasted till the time of Aurelian, who formed within
3rovince of Dacia, bounded on the N. by the Danube from The Cata-
rtJtiis fl. Vid, on the £. by the latter river, on the S. by the mountains,
I tiie W. by the upper course of the R. Margus or MorwM,
The range of mountains which formed the Southern
idaiy of Mcssia was the continuation of that chain
idy described as striking off from the Alps and in-
seting the whole of lUyricum. It entered the pro-
e at Scodrus or Scardus M. Rachka and Tchar
fkf shortly after which it assumed the names Orbelus
Mbotiiiy and Scombrus or Scomius Ghiustendil;
58 to the Eastward it was called Ha^mus Balkan^ a
le still preserved in JEmineh Dagk, and in C. Emineh
termination on the Black Sea, which promontory
\ known to the ancients as Hsemi Extrema. The
aaoius^ was erroneously said to be so lofty, that from
summit the Alps and the Danube, the Adriatic and
sdne, could be at once seen ; it was fabled to have
SI so called from the Thracian king Haemus, who
8 changed into a mountain for aspiring to divine
Qours.
. - » ■■■■III ■ I I . •xfc . . - I ■■ ,
' Aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris,
Aut super Pindo, gelidove in Haemo ?
Unde vocalem temere insecuts
Orphea sylv©,— Hot. Carm. 1, x\\.^»
F 6
496 Memo.
9. Moesia Sfiperiot comprehended Servia, the EaAtem |»art of Bwlgark
and the South Eastern part of BotnUi, The pnncipal rivers of Mob^ wtm
the Brongus or Margus Morava, which joins the Danube near Senumdrm
the Timacus Timok, about which dwelled the Timachi ; and the Cebnu o
Ciabrus Zibritza, Amongst the inhabitants of Moesia Superior were tki
Mo&si or Mysi, the Merdi, and the Treres who are said to have occupied tfrf
country round Troy after its destruction. Dardania comprehended at ofe
time the whole Southern part of the province, and extended into MacedoM
from the Drilo to the Strymon, as well as into Mcesia Inferior, but it yn
afterwards much reduced in extent : the Dardani, pretended by some authoi
to have been the ancestors of the Trojan Dardani, are said to have bee^^i
savage race, living in caves, but possessing a considerable knowle(^)e 1
music. The principal places in Moesia Superior along the Danube w«n
Singidunum Belgradet at its conflaence with the Sav« ; Vinceia Semendiii
Viminacium Kostellacz, a Roman colony and a city of some consequenof
and Ratiaria Arcer Palanka, a strong Roman post. In the interior of tn
province was Naissus Nissa, the birth-place of Constantine the Great, an hA
portant and flourishing city, destroyed like most of the other cities in MoenJ
and Dacia by Attila.
10. Moesia Inferior comprehended nearly the whole of Bulgaria, Its prip
cipal rivers were, the Cius, called also Oscius and (Escus, Jiker ; the latio
or Athrys lantra ; and the Tibisns Cara Lom^ of which the Lyginus, mlm
Alexander defeated the Triballi, was perhaps a tributary : all of these rise ii
the Haemus and flow Northwards into the Danube. The Triballi were 009
the most powerful people of Mcesia, and indeed of all Thrace ; their donv
nions, extending from the Margus to the (Escus, and at one time consideraUi
to the Eastward of the latter river, were subsequently confined to the Nord
Western portion of Moesia Superior. To the E. of the Triballi were tb
Crobyzi, extending as far as the coast of the Euxine ; and to the N. of tb
latter people, in the angle formed by the Danube, were some Scythian Tnw
lodyt», whose territory when they conquered it the Romans called Scythv
Parva or PontusJ.
11. Descending the Danube, we meet with the cities Augusta or Regiamifl
Rahova\ Nicopohs ad Istrum Nikopol, built by Trajan, in memory of hii
defeating the Daci ; and Durostcrum Silistriaf the birth-place of the genera
i^tius. Farther JRastward on the Danube were Axiopolis Rassoca ; Trosm
Matchiiif a Roman post of some consequence; and Noviodunum JassatM
near which Darius Hystaspis threw a bridge over the river when waging wai
against the Scythians. On the coast of the Euxine were, Istropolis Vistim
a Milesian colony and once a very powerful city ; Constantiana Kustendji
and Tomi Tamisumr or Baba a Milesian colony, said to have received ilf
name from ^etes there buryine the mangled remains of his son Absyrtut
and remarkable as the place whitlier Ovid was banished •. Farther S. were,
('runi, called afterwards Dionysopolis, Baldchik, so named from its springs:
and Odessus Kama, a Milesian colony at the mouth of Potami fl. Pravadi,
In the South Western extremity of the province was its metropolis Sardica 01
^ Ut sumus in Ponto, ter frigore constitit Ister :
Facta est Euxini dura ter unda maris. Ovid, Triit, V. x. 1.
^ Quam grata est igitur Latonse Delia tellus,
Erranti tutum quae dedit una locum ;
Tam mihi cara Tomis : patiia quae sede fugatis
Tempjis ad hoc nobis ho^pitu hda manet.
la.tx Pout.IV. xiv. 59.
Tkrada. IW
Vf/ihia, f}i« capital of the modern Bulf^ia ; the rotd from it to Phi-
W^^wised the Hmniis at the famous defile Anguitis Succorum, now
Mbnr Kavi or The Iron Gate.
f Thracia^ in its extended sense comprehended
lole country bounded on the N. by the Danube, on
Lby the Euxine and Propontis, on the S. by the
fgi Sea, and on the W. by the rivers Strymon and
Bf connected by the chain of Mons Scardus. This
itetent of country, governed by many princes, wus
(3l on its conquest by the Romans into Moesia and
ia properly so called. The latter province, answer-
i tne moclem district of Mumilia in its confined
,] was bounded on the N. by the Haemus, on the E.
fr Euxine and Propontis, on the S. by the -Sgaean
jad on the W. by tne river Nestus MestOy though its
in this last direction extended once to the Strymon ;
btined 21,100 square miles,
Pbe Thracians are said to have obtained their oame from Thrax, the
lars, but the later Greek writers- regarded it as originally derived fi-o-a
ff tpa\Eia, denoting rauok in their language, and thought that this
was so named from its mountainous nature. The appellation, how-
led by the Oriental writers to distinguish Thrace, plainly shows that
up of the country was originally derived from Tiraz or Thiraz, the son
St, who probably settled in the North Western extremity of Asia Minor,
his descendants afterwards sent colonies into Thrace in Europe,
racians were a cruel, though brave, and warlike people '°, whence Mars
1 to have been born in their country, and to have resided amongst
but, notwithstanding this, they attained to a remarkable state uf
ion.
The lofty and snowy range of Rhodope^^ Despoto,
rth-place of Mai-s, detaches itself from Scomius M .
junction with the Haemus, and winds through the
ern and Southern parts of Thrace ; it was fabled to
received its name from Rhodope, the wife of the
•ian king Haemus, who was changed into this moun-
is more commonly written Thraca, or Thrace, in poetry :
gemit ultima pulsu
Thraca pedum. Virg, jEn, XIL 335.
*® hello furiosa Thrace, Ilor, Carm II. xvi. 5.
'heocritus classes Rhodope with the highest summits of the ancient
'Evrs xiwv ^C TiQ KariTaKiTO fiaKQov v0' Alfiov,
"H'A3-w, if 'Podoirav, rj KavKaffov i<7Yoro4vTO.
id^i.\\i»*n.
110 Thracia.
tain for presuming to rival Juno. The Hebrua '- Maritza ,
is the only great river of Thrace ; it rises in the angl(<; -
formed by the mountains Scomius, Hsemus, and Rhodop^' ''
and enters the ^gfean Sea at jEnos, opposite the isl^d «,
Samothrace. The Hebnis is called OEagrius, an app* k
latioa which it derived according to some from a Tliraci^ "
king of that name, who was the father of Orplieus W "
Calliope, or as others maintain from the httle rivw <■
OEagi'ms, the waters of which supply the streams of fliS
Hebrus. It was in this neighbonrnood that the mytf^ •
legists represent the poet Orpheus to have played egk\'
his lyre with such a masterly band, until the Thrac^uf id
women, whilst they were celebrating the orgies of BftlP *
chus, tore him to pieces, and threw his head into tht *
Hebrus". The Nestus Mexto rises in the same moua^ «
tain with the Hebrus, and enters the Mg^axi Sea oppoeitS '!
the island of Thasos. . '■
15. The donuQioQB of the Odrysie, ane of the mosl powerful anJ wafK* ,;,
of the Tbtacian Irilies, citended at one litne from Uie Neiituii to the rawtOk n
01 the Istet, and as far inland as the source of the Strymon ; but the; wm (^
ffteiwarda confined wilhin a small lerritny on the banks of the Hebrus >tMli i^
kdrianople. The Beui ", iahabiting the angle I'ocmed b; the junction oTtH ^
Hsmus and Rhodope, were the most hanlj and unprincipled of all theTlrri' ^
cum lobben. The Tiauai rieiv cantoned ahoul the npper coarse of ffi ^
B. Ttaususj they were rcniartahle for the cuslnai of weeping at the binbrf k
amn, and rejoicing at his death. Oa the coast of the Blarh Sea were tlli ^
Tbjoi. who in conjunction with their brethren the bilhyni, were said bj tte «,
■Ddent historians to have crossed over into Asia Mitior, and given oanett .
Ihe province Bithynia. The whole Eastern part of Thnce, from PeriDlbintD
U'. Heidus, Wft9 subsequently called Astica from the Atte. The DDhmci '^
lahabiled tbe Thracian Cheisoaesns, and the Cicones the Southetn coait of '{
the province, between the mouth of the R. Hebms and Bistonis L. Im^
Bum; the latter were attacked by Ulyssea for having assisted Priam agaiiul ,
Lhe Greeks. The Bislones vrere cantoned in the Soalh Western conitr Bf '
Thrace, and from theia the whole counliy was occasioually called Bislooia.
IG. The principal places on the Eastern coast of Thrace wera, Itlesembn* r
Jfiuiuri.said to have been a colony from Megara and Chalcedon ; Apollonii,
Frigidior Thtacam, nee purior ambiat Hebrus,- —
Hot. Epfa(. I. rvL 11.
" Turn quoque roamiorea caput a cervice revulsum,
Gurgite cum medio porlans (Eagrius Hebrus
Volveret, Eurydicen roi ipsa et frigida lingua.
Ah I mberun Eurydicen. animiL fu^eote. vocabat^
Euiydioen loto referebant flumine np<c. Virg. Gtotg. IV. G3t.
" Virere quaia miserum est ioter Beuosque Getatque
Wi guipopulisempei io ore foil'- Ovid.Triil, IV. i. ST.
Thrat^. Ill
Arsrds SoKopefis, ^xAoU, a Milesito colony, ncred to Apolio ; and
wi or Halmydessus MidUh, on a river of thf same name : a littie
of this last was fiizya Vka, the citadel of Tereus, king of Thrace,
^^tital of the Aste. The whole coast, from lliynias Pr. to dM
BoBportLi, was sometimes called Salroydessum Littus, and was ez-
duigenras and inhospitable. At the Northern entrance of the
or Gkann^l cf CmutantinopU as it is now called, were the Cja-
:Pacoran€, known also by the names of Sympleeades " and Plancte ;
- Cabled to have floated; and to have crushed all vessels to pieoas
d the straits, till Minerva guided the Argo through, and fixed them
e communication between the i£gean and Euxine Seas was by
tpontus, Propontis, and Bosporus Thracius. The UellespontuB*%
f the Thracian Chersonesus in Europe from the district Dardania
arms fabled to have been so called from Ilelle, the daughter of the
ing Athamas, who was drowned there ; but it probably derived its
n EHshah, the son of Javan, and grandson of Japhet, whose family
lave possessed themselves of the most considerable islands lying in
wtween Europe and Asia. The Hellespont was famous for the
r boats thrown across it by Xerxes, from Sestus to Abydus, which
ooner completed than it was rent in pieces and utterly destroyed by
aeznpest. Its modem name Chaiinel uf the Dardanellei was first
the Greeks of the middle ages, who derived it from the district of
I, but il is rendered more familiar by the two castles, colled The
Uea, built by the emperor Mahomet lY. a. d. 1650, a little to the
itQS and Al^dus. Toe Propontis** Sea of Marmara was so called
situation before the Pontus Euxinus. The Bosporus*' (improperly
Bosphorus) Thracius Channel rf Cojistantinople is said to have re-
M name from the Greek words /3o($c Tcopo^ bovis meatus, owing to
imstance of an ox being able to swim across it, or from lo's passing
persecuted by Juno. Darius, when advancing against the Scy>
threw a bridge over the Bosporus about midway between the Euxine
pontis, where it is only five stadia across.
■ ft . ■ ■..., ■■■■.,, ■ ,
^* Ilaec precor evincat, propulsaque flantibus Austris
Transeat instabiles strenua Cyaneas : — Ooid, Trist, I. ix, 14.
■
■* Ei^* vj^iX *Apyovg fii^ diairrdcrBrai andtpoQ
'S,6\\(ai^ ig alav Kvavkag 2v/i7rXi}yadac,-r-
Eurtp* Med, 1.
^^ Forsitan ad pontum mater pia venerit Helles,
Mersaque roratis nata fieatur aquis :
Aut mare ab inviso privign^e nomine dictum
Vexat in sequoream versa noverca deam.
Non favet, ut nunc est, teneris locus iste puellis.
Hac Helle periil : hac ego laedor aqua.
Ovid, Heroid. XVIII. 123.
** Frigida tarn multos placuit tibi Cyzicus annos,
Tulle, Propontiaca qua fluit Isthmos aqua,
Propert. III. xxi. 2.
19 ■ ' Navita Bosporum
Poenus perhorrescit, neque ultra
CtBca timet aliunde fata ;— Hot, Carm. 11. i\v\% \^.
133 Tkruoia.
18. At the- Nortbem tennination of the Bosponu in tbe Euxine Sea wyv
two temples, Sarapeum Fanaraki on tbe coast .-of Europe, and that of Jupim
Urius C. Major toe dispenser of favourable winds, said to have been baij|^
by Jason, on the coast of Asia. At its South Western extremity, on i^^
shore of the Propontis, was Lyeos, colonized afterwards by some Meganfi%
under Byzas, who, from their leader, named the city Byzantium^; a litK
inlet of the channel to the N. of it was called, from its curved figure as wflE
as from its great beauty, the advantages which it possessed, and tne valuaijlii
cargoes which floated on its waters, Chrysoceras or The Golden Horn, Bj^
zantium suffered much at various times from the attacks that were made. 41
it, and was twice nearly reduced to ruins; but the emperor Constantina tj|%
Gxeat disliking Rome, and finding it necessary to remove his seat of — "
vemment to a more central situation, constituted it the metropolis of
Roman Empire, a.d. 328, after which it was called Constaatinopolis,;j
name it still preserves in Cmntantiiurple: its Turkish appellation Stm
or JLMtamhoul is corrupted from the expression ig rdv iroXiv, used by thg|
inhabitants to denote their going into the city. Byzantium occupied orig^
nally little more than is now covered by the Sultan's Seraglio ; but Constat^-,
tine, affecting to call his metropolis Roma Nova, increased it exceedingly.*
till at length, under the younger Theodosius, it stood like Rome upon seven
hills and was divided into fourteen regions, one of which was Sycs
Per a.
19. On the Northern coast of the Propontis, near the entrance of _
Bosporus, stood Selymbria Silivria, to the W. of which lay Perinthus, u'
important city, so strong as to have withstood a severe siege by Philip dr
Macedon; it was afterwards called Heraclea Erekli, from Hercules, t£
honour of whom it was originally founded. Farther Westward on the cotH
were, Bisanthe or Rhaedestus as it was afterwards named Rodostoi ani%
Ganos Ganos below a mountain of the same name. To the S. of these tor
Chersonesus Thracia, called sometimes simply Chersonesus, stretched <MV
into the ^E^an Sea. On its Eastern coast lay Pactya fiu/atr, whither A^y
cibiades retired when banished a second time by his countrymen ; CalIipoli||
Gallipoli, the common crossing-place to Lampsacus or Abydus ; and •^:^ga^
Potamos, where the Athenian fleet under Conon was totally defeated by Bi?
Spartans under Lysander, b. c. 405, which put an end to the Peioponneti
sian war. Besides these, there were Sestus^' Akbachi, on the shores o(
which Leander was drowned, after swimming from Abydus to visit his
mistress Hero the priestess of Venus here ; Cynossema, the scene of lit*
Cuba's metamorphosis and burial ; and Elsus, situated near Mastusia Acn-
Heiiei BonmUf the Southernmost point of the Chersonese. On its Western,
coast were Alopeconnesus Alexiakeuiy one of its chief towns ; and Canlia
Cardica, said to have taken its name from the word Kap^ia ctrr, owing to
the shape of the ground on which it stood resembling that of a heart, A
little E. of the latter was Lysimachia, built by Lysimachus, who transferred
hither the inhabitants of Cardia and Pactya ; in a much later age it obtained
the name Hexamilium Ecsemil from the length of the wall across tiie
Isthmus, near which it stood.
*^ Qua(^ue tenent Ponti Byzantia liltora fauces.
Odd. TriiM. ix. 31.
^ Hei mihi» cur animis juncti, seccmimur undis,
Unaque mens, tellus non iiabet una duos ?
Yel tua me Sestos, vel te mea sumat Abydos :
Tarn tusi terra, mihi, quam tibi nostra placet.
Id. Htm4.^\U.l25.
Maoidonia. 11A
iiie SoatSieTii CMurt of Thrace we find Cobryt JhHdgi ; Sarpedo-
C. Or€mia ; and iEnos ** Eno$ at the mouth of the Hebrui, where
said 'to hare landed after the burning of Troj, and commenced
. cilj, until having discovered the tomb of Polydoras, he was
the f^ost of his murdered countiyman to quit so barbarous a
io Zona Tehdk, whence the woods aod beasts are said to have
hrpheus as he sang; Ismaras near Meri, the chief hold of the
ittacked in vain by Ulysses, and situated at the foot of a mountain
ne name, much iPamed for its wine ^ ; and A l)dera on the cape
the inhabitants of which are said to have been subject to a spe-
renzy, wheuce the adage " Abderitica mens ;'' it gave birth to
IS. A few miles above the mouth of the Nestus was Nicopglis ad
>fikopati built by Trajan : between nt and the Ilebrus were, Sta*
iomedis Tajardi, the residence of the Thracian king Diomedes,
is horses with human flesh ^, and Scapte Ilyle Chapdjilar famous
1 mines, where Thucydides retired on his buishment from Athens,
the history of the Peloponnesian war. Ascending the HelHus we
1 Hadrianopolis Adrinaple, built by Hadrian ; and Philippopolis
uilt by Philip, the father of Alexander.
^Macedonia. The limits of Macedonia varied
ngly at different periods of its history. In the
f Philip and Alexander they were, to the N. the
yf Orbelus and Scomius, to the E. Nestus fl.
to the S. the -Egean Sea and the Cambunii M*.
a, and to the W. a chain of mountains known by
nes of Bermius Magna Petrinia, and Canalovii
nos. The river Strymon was the Eastern boun-
r Macedonia before the time of Philip, who added
litory between it and the Nestus to his dominions.
} conquest by the Romans these boundaries re-
1 for some time unaltered ; but at length the
m frontier was extended to the Adriatic, and it
Deluded what was before known as Grsecian Illy-
id named in a much later age Epirus Nova. Ma-
ia considered under these limits touched to the N.
yxicum and Moesia, to the E. on Thrace, and to
« Feror hue, et litore curvo
Moenia prima loco, fatis ingressus iniquis :
^neadasque meo nomen de nomine fingo.
Virg. JEn, III. 18.
^ drdp aiyeov dcTKbv txov fisXavog olvoio,
*B.5koCt '6v fioi tdutxe Mapuv, Eifdv^tog vlAf,
'Ip£^t 'ATroXXwvof, Sc*I(r/iapov d/i0i/3Ej3^jcei.
Horn, Od, 1. 197.
** Non tibi succurrit crudi Diomedis imago,
Efferus humana qui dape pavit equas.
Ovid, Heroid. W « ^*l «
114 Macedonia.
the S. on Thessaly and Epirus : it included the North-
em part of Albania and Macedonia i in all, ^'^fi^i
square miles. '^
22. The Macedonians are said in mytholo^ to have obtained their VBU^
from ^lacedo, a son of Jupiter, and the fouiuler of their nation. But ^Smf
probably deri\-ed both their name and their origin from the deKendaiiti «f
Japhet, though the learned are not agreed as to which of his sons m^ ]m
looked upon as their ancestor. Some trace their origin to the Kittiif^
who were the grandsons of Japhet, observing that Macetia is not viif^J
quently used to denote this countiy, and Macets its inhabitants r oikn
howerer, are of opinion that they derived their name fitom Madai, a MriiZ
Japbet, and think this the more probable from Emathia having been wL
ancient name of Macedonia. The Macedonian dynasty is said by the Oim^
authors to have denved its origin from Perdiccas, the youngest of tfaM
brothers, who v»-ere dncended fiiom Temenus, son of Hercules. Thij k||j
their native city Ai|;q8 in company with a body of colonists, and went ■>
ouest of fortune amongit the lUvrians, who, though they allowed them atfirtt#
u«ell in their country, dro\*e them subsequently into Macedonia. Here thfll
soiled u(H)a the district of Emathia, then governed by Midas, and fomdBu
ihc ' acedonian kingdom b.c. 814, the first ruler of which was Perdioeiil
il continued in existence 646 years, till the defeat of its last king, Penepf
bv the Romans at IVdna, when it became subject to that ambitiooa prflpijjf
'i\» Maetdonians were naturally brave and warlike; their phalanx wW
fameti for its irn^istible strength. ' Macedonia is sometimes mentidhed vow
the names of Kmaihta, Pconla, Mygdonia, «£monia, Edonia, and BmtanaiS^
£:). The range of mountains called Bermius is thromL
otr tKuu Sounlus M., and proceeding Southwards und%
llio muuo of Canalovii, enters Greece, where it is knowft:
tis Uio Pindus : it divides all the Macedonian rivers whidf
flow into the Hudriatio and .¥^:«an Seas. At the peat^
of Laonios, where it enters Greece, it sends off a ridge tou
ihe l\astw;mi known as the Cambimii M»., and now calle^^
IWm/cci frvmi the old pass Volustana : the Eastern eir;;
trenutv of this was Olympus Mons^ ElymbOy iamoW
fuMU t)io fable of tlie giants, and fancied by the andenti;;
t\* Ih* so lofty as to touch the heavens ^^-ith its summit'
wltetxMoix* they made it the court of Jupiter, and the resi-
^ \t<- m«'(uen« imi lv>w4a habiutor Olympi
I xivvutvw usi* i^>nftt iKVtibus Anrtoo.
lUvfL :»ier »v»K^ RM\i:a \{ui \.i!ie piemuntur,
IV:^vVo,uiL v;uo::KU*.:t U:u^nr pikludibus agri :
Kuiioiju xluitt oA».v^i :v;:n;rr.t. rwc peiria Tempe
PA(t; AsU:;*.* (vIas^\ sra^r.umH^ue implenobus undis
T'A^xvVx* ou^>x;« eJJi; iv»sT*;u4ta discessit Olympo
Uviv.:Wv« ^:m:n vHna r.:4v.u» su'xtri^ue ruinam
Sx'«x;: A,;v,jir N <-«•«*. Liiraii. \^. 341.
i'^Niu(H(%. t'AMu Wr.\^ the r^<JLNkwv \^' :be fods^ is sooietiBes used by the
)\>ets *» »vtt\>«k\m\H» «k;st\ ,v^x«t.
Macedonia. 115
* the gods. In the Eastern part of the province
igaeus M.^ Negrokdpy striking oiF from Scomius
terminating on the sea-coast opposite Thasos ;
oted for its gold and silver mines.
trymon fl.^ Stroma^ the Easternmost river of
nia, takes its rise in Scomius M.^ and runs into
f the^£gsean Sea, to which it communicated the
trymonicus Sinus G, of Contessa : not far from
th it passed through Cercinitis Palus Tikinos.
W. oi the Strymon was the Axius Vardar^ the
1 river of Macedonia, which rises in Scardus M.,
3 into Sinus Thermseus G. ofSalonica: it receives
ight bank the Erigon Kutchuk CarasoUy and is
it its mouth by the Ludias Caraismak. To the
is is Haliacmon fl. Indje Mauroj at one time the
y between Macedonia and Thessaly ; it rises in
lalovian Mountains, and after being increased by
2rs of the Lyncestis Nazilitza, runs into the G. of
0-
B district of Chalcidice, so named from the Cbalcidians of Euboea
d bere, extended between the Gulfs of Contessa and SalonicOf and
1 on the ^gsan Sea in three extensive promontories : the Eastern-
hese was Acte, the central Sithonia, and the Western Pallene or
', famous in mythology as the scene of the battle between the Gods
OS. Farther N. was Mygdonia, and above it was Paeonia, the
f an ancient and powerfal people, who assisted Priam daring the
*roy, and occupied at one time the whole Northern part of Mace-
e South Western portion of Paeonia was called Pelagonia. Emathia
o the N. on Pelagonia, to the E. on Mygdonia, to the S. on the
m, and to the W. on Eordaea and Lyncestis ; part of it was inhabited
ftttiaei. Pieria ^, the early seat of the Muses, and the country which
h to Orpheus, extended from the Haliacmon to the borders of Thes-
inbabitants, the Fieres, who were Thracians, fled from the conquer-
snidffi and settled to the £. of the Strymon. The Taulantii were a
* Altaque Pangtea, et Rhesi Mavortia tellus, —
Virg. Gearg, IV. 462.
' . Quales sub nubibus atris
StrymoniflB dant signa grues, atque sethera tranant
Cum sonitu, fugiuntque Notos clamore secundo.
Id, JEn. X. 265.
• ■ •, — ceeini plectro graviore Gigantas,
Sparsaque Phlegrseis victricia fulmina campis.
Ovid. Met. X. 150.
M Muses were hence named Pierides :
Surge, anime^ ex humiJ j : jam carmina samite vires :
j&ndes, wagni nunc ent oris opus. Propert.W. VmA^.
116 Macedonia. ,
powerful nation, who extvided at one time along the coast of the AdiigMA^
trom Acra Ceraunia to the mouth of the Drilo ; to the N. of them were tHi^
Albani, from whom the modera province of Albania has derived its name. ^^
26. In the Eastern part of Macedonia was Neapolis Cavalla, the port j]^'
Philippi, opposite the I. of Thasos ; it was formerly called Datos. A '"
miles to the N. of it, on a branch of Gangites fi. Anghista, was Philipi
Fitibah, so called by Philip of Macedon : it is celebrated for the defeat wi
Brutus and Cassius there suffered from Antony and Augustus, b. c. 42.
is likewise rendered very interesting from bem? the first place in Kr
where St. Paul preached the Gospel, a. d. 50. At the mouth of the St
and surrounded by it, was Arophipolis lenikeui, built by the Athenians
spot called 'Evvla *OSoi, where nine ways met ; it was the cause of mi
contention between Philip and the Athenians, as well as between the
people and the Spartans. Some distance above it was Heraclea Demir HUaOm
surnamed Sintica, from its being the chief town of the Sinti ; and near yjk
source of the Strymon was Tauresium, called afterwards Justiniana Priig|
Ghiustendil, from the emperor Justinian, who was bom there.
27. Returning to the coast, we may notice Bolbe Palus Betchik, at
junction of which with the sea was the valley Arethusa, where £uii] "
was buried ; and Stagira Stavros^ the birth-place .of Aristotle thence
named Stagirites. Acanthus stood at the Eastern termination of the
cut by Xerxes across the neck of the peninsula Acte, to afford a passage
his immense armament and prevent its encountering the dangers attem
the doubling of the Promontory Athos : this canal was a mile and a
long, broad enough for two galleys to row abreast, and occupied three
in cutting^'. The lofty M^ Athos, called now Monte Santo from the nui
of religious houses built round it, was said by the ancients to cast its shi
upon the Island of Lemnos, a distance of 38 miles. The gulf between
and Sithonia was called Sinus Singiticus G. of Monte Santo, from the
Singus Sigga in the latter peninsula ; that between Sithonia and Pallene wdl
named Toronaicus Sinus G. of Cassandra^ from Torone Toron a town ob tt
Eastern shore. At the head of the last mentioned gulf was Olyathaf"
Agios Mamas, celebrated for its many contests with Philip and the Athennd£|
and for the eloquence of Demosthenes in its behalf ; it was at last taken ^
destroyed by Philip, and its inhabitants were sold into slavery. On the
of the peninsula Pallene was Potidsa Pinacat founded by the Corinthi
from whom it was taken by the Athenians, and from the latter again
Philip, who gave it to the Olynthians ; Cassander increased and beautif
it, after which it was called Cassandria.
28. At the head of the G. ofSalonica wasThermaorThessalonicaSa/oiuciib*
an important city ; it is rendered very interesting from the labours of tW
Apostle Paul, who, together with Silas and Timothy, preached the Gospel to
^ Ergo inter sese paribus concurrere telis
Romanas acies iterum videre Philippi. Ftr^. Georg, I. 490.
** Juvenal ranks it with the fables to which the expedition of Xcrxei
gave rise :
Velificatus Athos, et quicquid Grscia mendax
Audet in historia : Sot. X. 174.
But its existence is too well attested by Herodotus, and subsequent writers,
as well as by the remains of it which are yet visible, to be considered as t
subject of douht»
'' callidus em^lot OX^nXSo^v. 3ux, SoX. ILU. 47.
MiKddonia. HI
in the tynagogues bere^ till they were compelled to leare the city
-secution raised against them. St. Paul wrote two epistles to the
»f Thessalonica. Continuing along the coast we come to Blethone
yri, which Philip razed to the ground, after having invested it for
iDths, and had alt eye struck out by an arrow during the siege by a
archer named 'Aster. Below Methone lay Pydna Kidrat, famed
ecisive victory gained there, b. c. lOS, by P. i9!'.milius over the
an anny under Perseus, which put an end to that celebrated em-
r it was Dium Standia, situated on Baphyras fl. Mauronero. This
>ves the waters of the Helicon PeUica, on the banks of which was
of Orpheus, whither it had been removed from Libethrum^^, which
rhelmed by the waters of the river Sus Nesiva, To the W. ofThes-
n £niatbia, was Pella^ Allahkilissiaf an important and ancient city,
residence of the Macedonian kings. Philip and his son Alexander
1 bom here. Above it was Edessa or i£gs Vodena, the ancient
r Macedonia until eclipsed by Pella, and the burying place of
I the S. of Pella was Beroea Verim, the inhabitants of which were
ed by St. Paul for their reception of the gospel on a fair and irc-
earing of it. In the district of Lyncestis lay Heraclea Lyncestis
its chief city, subsequently called Pelagonia ; and close by was the
ncestis, remarkable for its intoxicating qualities. Stobi, the chief
ilagonia, still retains its name, and is situated on the K. Erigon :
r the capital of Paeonia, was near Ohrmar, and Scupi is still called
Uskup,
a the coast of the Adriatic was Epidamnus, the chief city of the
i, founded by the Corcyreans on the rough and craggy peninsula
lium ; on its falling into the hands of the Romans, they called the
Dyrrhachium Durazzo, considering its foimer name one of ill omen :
i considerable importance from its vicinity to Brundusium in Italy,
here was a common passage across. Apollonia PoHina^ a favourite
place from Brundusium and Hydruntum, was fartlier S. near the
r the Aous ; Augustus, when young, spent many years here in the
sn of literature and philosophy. Below it on the coast were, Aulon
and Oricum ErkJw, founded by the Abantes, and surnamed Dar-
Lychnidus, the capital of the Dassaretii, was situated at the foot of
, Mons, on the Eastern shore of Lychnitis Palus L. of Okhridaf a few
the S. of the modern Okhrida, The Via Egnatia was a paved way
i Adriatic to Cypsela Ipsala, on the Hebnis, and was continued after-
> ConstantinopU,
snce the Muses were named Libethrides :
Nymphae, noster amor, Libethrides : Virg. EcL VII. 21.
eus himself was said to have been born at Pimplea, a small place
lom and Libethrum.
•* Unus Pellaeo juveni non sufficit orbis :
Juv. Sat, X. 168.
4
CHAPTER XIV.
GR^CIA.
I
1, THE name of Hellas, which was applied toT
country now known aa Greece, designated originally. |
a small district of Thessaly, whose inhabitants were c
Hellenes, and though in this term the whole of X
Greeks were latterly comprised, it was at first empld^
to distinguish one of the clans then dwellin^
try, and not as a collective name for the whole f
these are called by Homer Achaei, Argivi, Daoai, a
one instance Panhellenes. The Romans obtained 1
name of Girecia, by which they knew the country, i
the Grseci, an inconsiderable tribe in Epirus, with wbcat%
they were first acquainted. But when they had cotf-,,
pleted the conquest of the whole couiitry by the redtictMU^
of the states which constituted the Achtean league, t'""'
borrowed the name of the last nation that opposed t'
ambition, to denote their new province ; and in all tl
official proceedings Greece was thenceforward terani0L
Achaia, although the recollection of its former names WIH ,„
still preserved by the orator and poet. ■' ^
2. The earliest inbablladts of tbe muntry are ptesumed to bare betf k
descendants of Japhct. and to have quilted the banki of the Kugihraui Ml .
Tigris for the shores of the <Ee«an Sea. Theit great ai ~ '
have been Javaii the son of Japhet, and two of Eii^ eons,
Dodanim. Javan himself is thougtit to have dwelled on the Wetlem si
of Asia Minor, in that part of die couatry wliich was called Ionia, a Bum
plainly derived from that of Javoo: to the N. of hisomn setllementu bM '
were those of Elishsh. or the .^tians as they are called by profane vriUa, (t
and (o the South of hia settlements neie those of the DDdanim or Dorian, l
These three great fimilies appear in process of time la have migrated Wnl-
ward into Greece, and to have communicaled their name' lo that connliy:
and although ancient hisloriaos generally assert that (he Asiatic loniant, '
Dorians, and .lioliani, were colonists from Europe, this can only be true with
reference to some few bauds of people sent from G reece lo Asia in a much
hUer age. The descendants of Elishah passing over into Europe, ar« sup-
posed to have been afterwards termed "EXXi/vif and Iheir country "EWac,
names, which id process of lime became commou to all (ireece. As to dw
iJodaaiai or Dotiaia, in oddilion lotliitWingvWcommotta^yillalion for all
iSi
ilihraiei**
ElitEnuSt:
etlem shoni ^
119
itaats of the Peloponnese, their name was attached to a part of the
J» of the isthmus, hence called Doris : iodeed, the whole Greek na-
NDetimes denoted by the profane authors under the appellation
The origin of the name Pelasgi is referred to Pele^, the descendant
in whose days the earth was divided : this great nation, which spread
* so large a portion of Greece, is said to have dwelled originally in
of Asia Minor, called in after ages Ionia ; their migratory hsibits
n upon them from the Athenians the nickname of iriXapyoi or
k>iinected with them were the Tyrseni or Tyrrheni, who appear to
ved their origin from Tarshish, the fourth son of Japhet
later times the principal nations inhabiting Greece were eqiAl in
) the dialects spoken in the country, which were four. Of these the
I Attic may be considered as the same, since the inhabitants of
Ik> were once called loniaos, sprung from one common stock with
iaiis who colonized Asia Minor, and used the dialect called Ionic,
neeks beyond the Isthmus, excepting the Athenians, Megareans,
^I>oriaDs who dwelled round Parnassus, were called iEoIians, and
£olic dialect ; this, however, was not con6ned to these countries,
noken by some of the people in the Peloponnesus, especially by the
■ and Eleans. The nations inhabitiD| the peninsula were all called
«ftnd in conjunction with the small tnbe near Pamassns, spoke the
]«ct, which partook more or less of the JEoUc, ia proportion as the
had intercourse with each other.
hreece was bounded on the N. by the Cambunii
flutza, and Ceraunii M^. Khimera : on the E. by
raum Mare Archipelago ; on the S. by the Creti-
fare Sea of Candia ; and on the W. by the Ionium
being washed by the sea on all sides except on
urth, where Macedonia alone separated it from the
I Europe. It contained with its islands^ excepting
» are in the JEgsean Sea, 21,290 square miles, or
8,000 less than Ireland. The Northernmost range
intains in Greece is that of the Ceraunii M^. iSTAi-
BO called from Ktpawoq fulmeriy owing to their being
ftt of storms and tempests ; they commence at Acra
joia^ C Zinguetta on the Adriatic Sea, and trend
above Dodona and the L. of Janinay till they join
aznbunii M^. Volutzaj which attach themselves a
ibove the mouth of the Peneus to the magnificent
11, ' Dorica Castra' is used by Virgil to denote the whole Grseciaa
juvat ire, et Dorica castra«
Desertosque videre locos, litusque relictnm. Mtu II. 27.
' Quern mortis timuit gradum,
Qui siccis oculis monstra natantia.
Qui vidit mare turgidum, et
Infames scopuloB, Acroceraunia? Hor. Carnu\.m«^^«
'IW GroBcia.
Olympus Elymho, Hence the chain winds hIoi^ tihb
coast of the ^gaean Sea, under the names of Ossa, Pelid*
and Tisseus, and terminates in the South Eastern
of Thessaly. The great range of Pindus, one ol
haunts of the Muses 3, now called Agrafa or Pindus^
a continuation of the Canalovii M^. in Macedonia,
enters Greece at the sources of the Peneus and Ai
thus, where it crosses the Cambunii M^. ; it nearly divic
the continent from North to South, and after throi
out the various spurs of Othrys, CEta, and Corax, h
itself in the heights of Parnassus and Helicon. L
diately above Attica and Megaris is the ridge of P;
and Oithseron*, stretching across from the Channel
Negropont to the Gulf of Lepanto, There are two prfll
cipal chains of mountains in the Peloponnesus, one in'*'
Northern part between Achaia, Arcadia, and Ai
known by the names of Scollis, Aroanii, and Arachm
the other, called in its different parts Artemisius, Msfii-
lus, and Taygetus, diverges from it, and nearly intersectilA^
the peninsula, terminates in Taenarium Pr. C. Matapim,\
the Southernmost point of the continent of Europe. * ;
5. Amongst the principal rivers of Greece may &v
mentioned the Achelous, called formerly Thoas aiidi
Thestius, Aspro Potamo ; it rises in the Northern parti
of M^. Pindus, flows through Eastern Epirus, and after*
dividing Acarnania from ^Etolia, enters the Ionian Sct^
opposite the Echinades Ise. The Peneus* Salembnax
rises in M^ Pindus, and after winding through the middle ^
of Thessaly enters the jEgaean Sea a little below Tempe;^
it was celebrated for the fable of Daphne, who is said \
to have been changed into a bay tree on its banks when '
pursued by Apollo, an adventure which by others is re- ,
ferred to the R. Ladon in Arcadia. The beautiful vale »
• Nam neque Parnassi vobis juga, nam neque Pindi
Ulla moram fecere, neque Aonia Aganippe. Virg, EcL X. 11.
* vocat ingenti clamore Cithaeron,
Taygctique canes, domitrixque Epidaurus e(iuorum.
Id, Gwrg, III. 43.
^ Kst ncmus ^l^monis, prsnipta quod uudique claudit
Silva : vocant Tempe. Per quae Peneus, ab imo
Effusus Vindo, spumosis volvitur undis : &c.
Ov\d. Mtt, L 5C9.
Ofwcia. Ul
ipe^ Tsampatf so often sung by the ancient poets,
sscribed by them as the most delightful spot upon
was situated between Olympus and Ossa ; it is
Bu&tic defile of difficult access, in length about 6
1 miles, its least breadth being about 100 yards:
PeneuB rushes violently through it, with consi-
B noise, and is supposed to have found this outlet
waters (Which once flooded Thessaly) in some
sonvulsion of nature. The two CTeat overs of the
^onnesus are the Alpheus^ Rouphia, and the £u-
Eure or Ires: the former rises on the Southern
8 of Arcadia, and runs past Olympia into the Cy-
.U8 Sinus 6r. of Arcadia ; the latter has its spnUi^s
Northern limits of Laconica, which province it
etely traverses, and enters the Lacomcus Sinus
Kolohythia. The Alpheus was remarkable for its
. chace of the nymph Arethusa into Sicily, and for
iters being used by Hercules in cleansing the
B of Augeas: the Eurotas^ was called Basilipota-
y the Spartans, who worshipped it as a god, and
.ed its banks for the exercise of their young men,
he river itself for the bath of their maidens ; it is
ailed Basilico Potamo,
le names and sizes of the various couDtries, or provinces, into which
was divided, may be seen in the following table :
Sq. IVIiles.
lessalia 4.2S0')
srus and its isles (including Corcyra) ... 4,690
Arnania (including Leucadia, Ithaca, Cephallenia,
and the adjacent isles) ..... 1,350
;toUa 930
ims and Dryopis -.---- 280
O
I *^ .
icri Ozols - - - - - - . 850 f H a
x^ Epicnemidii and Opuntii - - - - 175
liocis ---.-.-- 610
CBOtia - 1,000
o
ttica (including Salamis and Macris) 1 g^^ - • 700
[^^s - ... .J - - 200^
{continued)
* Confestim Peneos adest viridantia Tempe ;
Tempe, qus silvae cjngunt superimpendentes,'—
Catull. Carm, LXIY. 286.
^ Aut Alphea rotis prselabi flumina Pisae,
£t Jovis in luco cuitus agitare volantes. Virg. Gecrg, III, 180.
* Qualis in Eurots ripis, aut per juga Cynthi
Ezercet Diana choros; quam mille socuts
Jfinc atqae bine glomematuT Oreades :— - Id« £n. \. \^%
6
GrcEcia — Thessalia
Corlnthla
Fhliasia
Elis (iacluding Zacynthus)
Aiaolii (iaotuding £g1ni, Aiistera, Tiparenus,
the oUier isles) .....
Lacoaic^ (including- Cjthera and adjaceac isles]
M«>secia aod its isles ... - -
P-
GRSCIA BEPTENTRIONALIS. -^^
7. Thessalia Thessaly was bounded on the E, 1^ '
the JEgsioii Sea, on the N. by Olympus M. and tw '^
Cambunii M*,, on the W, by the great range of M. Piau -.
dus, and on the S. by (Eta M. Catavothra Vouiio, wtucK "
is a spur of M. Pindus extending to Thermopylre. 14 '*
the N. it touched on Macedonia, to the W, on Epinis
and £toha, and to the S. on Doris. In earher times it T
bore the several names of ^monia, Argos Pelasgicum, i,
Hellas, Pyrrha, ^olis, Etc. ; that of Thessalia being dft- '*
rived from Thessalus, one of its kings. It included the ^
BCFcral divisions of Hestieeotis, Pelasgiotis with the p(* .;
■essions of the Perrhsebi, Magnesia, Phthiotis, uid tba ''
territory of the Malienses and j^inianes. ^
8. Tbeasaly appears to have been one of the weakest and most iiuigiut ^
east piovinces in the whole coimtij, at the sune time thai its tesources, in ^
extent, and its capability of defence, suebt to have gained for it the toj i:
highest rank amongst the othes states. Next to Boeotia it was the moH U
fertile part of Gicece, abounding in com, wine, and oil. The inhalnlanb ^
were eiceedinglj wealthy, hut were much reprnbaled for theii many tice* l ,
their treacheiy was so prnveibial that false coia was called Thenaliu ■
mune;, and a peifidiouB action Thessalian deceit Th^ were likewise >•■ ''
Diarkably superstitious, and much addicted to wilchctaft, Inca&taliODS, ind
the study of magic'. t
!t. Opposite Olympus, and on the Southern side of Tempe, is the noai.
lain Ossa Kiaom, the continuation of which eitends along the Magneaiui ^
eoasl till it joins M. Pelion PUmid, and terminates in the South Kaslan
point of Thessaly ; these three mountains were famous for the ladder, which
thi giants are said to have made of them in their war against the gods ",
* Quffi sidera eicantala voce Thessaly
Lunamque ccelo deripit, Har. Upai. V. 46.
H^Xiov liyoiripvXkov, iv oipavbt Aii^arAE ttrt.
H<m.Od. t>..\W
Qf^aKAa-^ TkesBalia. ] ts
Mim 'dwelkd in the Talliei tround Ona, but thej extended their
IB to Pelua, whence th^ drore out the Centaun ; die cave of
raa on the highest point of thii mountain. Towards the source of
diins wan the lidge of Othiys, now known by the names of HMuvo
s ; it was noted tor its fiirests of pine, and struck out firom M. Pin-
ward to the haibour of Aphets. To the S. of it was the range of
mwcAra Fo«fM,so lofty that the ancients feigned the sun, moon, and
behind it : it was the scene of Hercules' last sufierings when under
en<M5 of Dejaniia's poisoned tunic ^*. (Eta was a spur of the Pindus,
nJed Eastward as rar as the memorable defile of ThermopylsB; its
Mint was called Callidromns.
jESTSiEons, the North Western part of Thessaly, was so called from
; of that name in Euboea, whose iohabitants, the Perrhebi, removed
In the Northern part of the district dwelled the ^thices, a set of
to whom the eentaurs fled on their expulsion from Pelion. The
. towns in Hestiaotis were, .£ginium, given up to plunder by
£niiliu8, for refusing to open its gates to the Roman army, after
e of Pydna ; Gomphi Ckuoura, considered the key of Thessaly on
of Epinis ; Tricca^ ZVieoia, close to a small tributary of the Pe-
led JLethsus TrietUa, on the banks of which .£sculapius was born ;
ime Hautm K§ui, whence Minerva, who bad a temple here, was
d Ithonuea.
'kuksoions was the North Eastern portion of Thessaly. llie lower
f the Peneus was first inhabited by the Perrhtebi, who were driven
•rt of their possessions by the Lapithie, and retired nearer to Pindus
be Northern limits of Thessaly. About the springs of the Titaresius
district of Pelagonia Tripohtb, so called from the three cities of
Doliche, and Pytbium. Oloosson, remarkable for the whiteness of
is now AUusona ; to the S. £. of it were Cyphus, Pbalanna, and
The celebrated defile of Tempe was guaided by four strong for-
the two most important of these were Gonnus and Condyles. Op-
le junction of the Titaresius or Saranta Porot with the Peneus was
fessouis L. Nezero, formed by Onochonus fl. R^ani, which has its
n Mount Ossa ; the waters of this little river were said to have been
ip by the army of Xerxes**. Higher up the Peneus was Larissa
, one of the most ancient and most flourishing cities of Thessaly, the
Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio Ossam
Scilicet, atque Ossa ftondosum involvere Olympum.
Ktrg. Georg, 1. 281.
'' An tuus in media conjuz lacerabitur (Eta ?
Ovid. Heroid. IX. 147.
iomer phu:es Tricca under the dominion of the sons of iEsculapius :
Ot 6' dvop TpiKKfiv, Kal *lOiafiffv Kkittf^aKotoirav,
TAv ovd* riyiiaB'nv *A<rK\rj7riov Svo Tralde. II. B. 729.
nvenal alludes to the circumstance in connection with the other fables,
ch the expedition of the Persian monarch gave rise ;
"• ■ — credimus altos
Pefecisse amnes epotaqne flumina Medo
Pkandente,-*- Sat. X. 17G.
6 2
124 Gracia — Thessalia.
counlry of Acliillei ", and fniiuerly the geoeral capital of the Felaxg^i
Acrisiua was here iDRdvenaQtly lulled by his gniiilsoii PeraeuE. the ton g(
'l>anBE. To the S. of Latisaa, in the heart of I'hessaly, were the ThCM||p
or Pelnsgici Campi ; their Norlh Kastem eilremity, called DoCiui Camiw '
was the ori^na) uattif the jfi-oianei, and touched on Bcebeis Faliu L. iStff
lot, the laigest lake in ThessaJy. At the Southern extrecai^ of thia laK
wuFhersTilnlitia, one of the oldest and luoat important cities in the Ii% ;
vince : here were the fanntains of Hyperia and MeEseis ", so celebralad J^
the poets. The Idhd of Anneaium on the Kasiem shore of the laka m
the binh-place of AtmenuB, who accompanied Ja»in, the Argonautic chi(t '
to Colchis, and there founded a colony to which he coniinunicated the mfM '
ofAnnenia. At the Eastern eilremity of the Thesutlian plain was Scotiyi^ '
Sni-fikt, near which, at Cynoscephalie, the Roman consul T. Q. Tiamititf '
gained his important victory over Philip of Macedon. I9T years h. c. ^
12. Magnesia was the maritime part of Thessaly, extendiog from tm ,
Biouth of the Feneui to the Pelas^c Gulf; the people wens called Hi(-
BGlei. Near the mouth of the Peneui was Mount Homole, fatnoui fygt '
the story of the Centaurs and Lapthai. Lower down on the coast <*M^ *
UelibiBa, where Philoctetes reigned, Caatanca Twnkanuia, and Sepias Sc *
C.S. GtoTg; the South Eastern extremity of Thessaly. It was od this lu^ ^
of coast that a great pan of the fleet of Xerxes was wrecked in a sloM ^
upwards of 400 vessels hating been dashed □□ shore, with the loss of t^^ *<
(ands of men and a prodigious treasure. Here the coast trends to the V^.J^ "'•
far as j£aatiuDi Pr. C- Trikeri, which with the opposite one, PosidiumPb *
C. Stawoi. formed the eotrance to the Pel^gicus or Pagasxus Sinus (^S '*.
Volo. At tlie bead of the gulf was lolcos Boritia, celebrated as the 1>>^K '^
place of Jason, and situated near the mouth of the H. Anaurus in irl«n '^l
that liero lost his sandal. Close by were Demetrtas ruin, the chief tOw&2 ■>
Magnesia ; and Pagas*, now known as Iht Cattle of Vole, where the sbf •*
Aigo was tuilt, and whence she set sail for Colcliis'^! *i
13. Phthiotis comprehended the Southern port of Thesialy, fnMn |b| t
Pelasgic Gulf to the Pmdua, and appears to have been almost synonyinoBI *
withllietsaliolis; it included the districts of Phchia and Hellas, KsweUS '
the tract of country inhabited by the Dolopians. Pharsalus $nia(4g*'il ^
Phanala, famed (or the battle fought there between Cnsar .ind Pomp^ ^
1. e 48. which gained the former the empire nf the world, was situated MS ^
where Agesilaus defeated ibt *
'* AchiHes IS hence surnamed LarissKus [
capliciue dolis, iacryiBianue coacli ^
Ijuos neque Tydides, nee LarissBUS Aehillei, ^
Aon nnni domueni decern, nou millc carinie. ,
Virg. Ma. n. 190. ,
" Kni ttv iiJup ^pioic Jlfffoiiiffoc, ri 'Tir(p(ii)c, —
Horn. II. Z. 4GT.
'^ Namquc Ivrunt olim Paeasn navalihus Argi
Kgressam longe Phasidoe isse viamj —
Prpp«rt. 1. II. U,
Pharsalia seoliet ilium,
Emathiique itemm madclacti ca»le Philippi : —
Owid. Mtt. XV. S33.
GfMla— 7%eMa/ia. 125
( on his vetam ftmn Aua Minor ; Pyrrfaa, called fonnerW Hellu,
the tomb of Helleo, ton of Deucalion, and king of Phthiotis,
endants .£o1as, Donii, and Ion, are laid to have given name to
atkms of JEoHiai, Dorians, and loniant ; and Thaumaci T^aic-
mg place on the brow of a perpendicular rock. Deicending the
last of the Pelassic Gulf, we come to Thebs Phthiotidis Armyro,
Tfaessaty on this side; and Amphrvsus fl. Armyro JR., whera
en banished from heaven, fed the herds of king Admetos ^*. At
tmes were celebrated in honour of Protesilaus, and near it was
laagia or Cremaste : the latter stood at the head of Aphete P^*.,
*h u said to have derived its appellation from the word afiri/ii,
lip Argo having taken her departure thence to sail on her oistant
Dolopia " was a small district in the South Western comer of
its principal towns were Ctimens and Xynis Daoukli, both
, the shores of the little lake Xynias Xitou.
t Maubkses occupied the lower valley of the R. Sperchius and
of Maliacus Sinus G. of Zeitouriy which was so named after them :
ded in the latter direction as far as the defiles of Thermopylae, still
muif where Leonidas and his three hundred heroes nobly died in
the pass against Xerxes and his immense army, b. c. 480. This
ed by the sea and marshes on one hand, and by the inaccessible
'. CEta on the other, obtained its name from the two Greek words
errn^, and iritXai pyi^, owing to certain vjorm springt which were
in ths pan. In its narrowest part it was only 25 feet broad, which
le Spartans to withstand for three days the fiercest attacks of the
my ; but the sea has now retired so far as to render this once im-
iss comparatively of little value. In one of the narrowest parts of
^as Anthela, where the celebrated Amphictyonic Council met an-
the autumn to deliberate on the public afiairs of the whole coun-
adjust the di£ferences between the various states : in the spring
year they met at Delphi. Amongst the principal places of the
s was Lamia Zeitoun celebrated for the war waiged by the Athe«
L other Greeks, at the instigation of their orators, against the Mace-
inder Antipater. At the mouth of the Sperchius was Anticyra,
txluce the genuine hellebore recommended by the ancient physi-
L cure for insanity'*', whence arose the adage " Naviget Anticyram,"
lecommendation to a person of unsound mind. Hard by was Tra-
iog name to the surrounding district Trachinia, where Hercules re-
>r having committed an involuntary murder. — The ^Enianes were
lian tribe of great antiquity dwelling originally in the Dotian plain,
iiey migrated to the borders of Epii-us and i^^tolia ; they possessed
tie consequence, but from their frequent wars with the iEtolians
•e at last nearly exterminated by the latter people. Their chief town
pata Castritta on the R. Sperchius.
" Te quoque, ma?na Pales, et te memorande canemus
Pastor ab Amphryso. Virg, Georg. III. 2.
• Quis talia fando,
Myrmidonum, Dolopumve, aut duri miles Ulyssei,
Temperet a lacrymis t Id, JEn, II. 7.
eDoe Horace:
Nescio an Anticyram ratio illis destine! omnem.
G3
1 28 Gradtt — E-pirtts.
15. Epmus was bounded on the N. by Macedonia, on «
the E. by Thesaaly, on the S. by .Etoiia and Acaraamaj 'i
and on the W. by the louian Sea : it contained tbt \
Southern part o? Albania. It appears to have deriYed •■
its name from the Greek word ^xtipoc coutinens, whid} >"
was probably apphed to it iu an early age, in contradis-
tinction to the group of islands lying along the cotaL '■
Though Epirus was in many parts a mountainous com* J
try, it was very fertile, and produced excellent cattle, wt *
well as a large breed of dogs called Molossi " : it wU '
likewise feraous for its breed of horses *'. Epime WM ^
divided into the districts of Chaonia, Thesprotia, Molo*^ *t
eia, Athamania, and Aperantia. ^^■
10. Tbe Achelous, already menlloned, yita the greatMt riier of Epimn u
« little to the W. of it runs the Arachlhus Arta, al one [ime the bonndu^ rf ^
Greece in Ibis diieetion. Farther W. vas the Acheroa*< or Selttns 5mi1|! »
■n ineonsiderBble river, but celebrated in antiquity far its supposed eo^ -^
mnnication with the infernal regions ; it Sows through Acherusia PiM w
I. TtftpBtoiido, after which it receivia the niiuieouB waleis of the CocytM'lt ,,
BuMB, and then enlen the Ionian Sea at Glytys Limen P". Phnnori. Bv ,,,
tond this, to the Northward, were the river* Thyamis Calamat, astitH .
Xanlhns Piitrilis, both of which joined llie sea opposiln the laUnd <( ,
Corcjra. ' ^
17. Chaonia was the North Western part of the province. eitendiM i
along the coast from Acra Ceraunia to the hirbour oV Bulhrotum. "SH ^
piincipal placea on tbe coast were, Palieste or Pharsalus YaiU dtl Omi \
where Cssar landed liom Bnindusium pievioun to his atticking Pompe; in ■-
illyricum ; and Oochesmus 0( AnchisE P"*. Xolrann, said to hare been M ]
called after (he felher of ^oeaa. In ihe iotcrior were, Anligoaea jlreyi» )
Catlro, a little al>o>e the Fauces Antigoneie, an important defile letdug
from IltyricuDi into Epirus ; and PhcEnicf Phenyl, wliich surpassed all the .
Otliei cities of Epirus la opulence, till it was laid waste by the itlyrians.
18. Tbestrotia was lituated between Buthrotnin and the mouth of lb*
Acheron, and eitended as fat inland as Pambotii L. Lakt o/Ja-nma. The
piiDcipal places on the coast were, Posidium Pr. C. Stala, the nearest point
to Corcyra ; and Felodei Limen L. Vh'ari, communieatiag by a aarrow
ihannel with the sea, on which stood Buthrotnm" BiilT-tnlii, said to have
Persouuit canihi...
•• Virgil, speaking of a fine hone, says,
Et pitriam Epiram referal, —
iildomus alti Molossi*
wrg. III. Itl.
" Hinc via Taitarei qus feit Acberontis ad uodas :
Turbtdus hie ciEno vasliique voragine gurges
jlilEluat, alque omnem Cocyto eruttat aieoam.
Id. £j>. VI. aw,
* i^Ciaus aerias Phitacum a\iscandimiii arcw.
Ormeia — JEpirus. 127
by Helena^ tlis ion of Priam, after the death of Pynhu. Far-
>re, Thyamis I^. C. Nitti at the mouth of Tfajamu fl. ; Torooo
whore the fleet of Augustui anchored prior to the battle of Ac-
Sybota P*^. Sioata fiunooi for the sea-fight between the Corin-
Corcyreani. A little above the mouth of the Acheron, and on
nk, wai Ephyre Tehoukrada the capital of the ancient Thetprotian
[X>88iA lay to the S. and £• of Thesprotia, extending from the
. Gulf to the sources of the Arachthus and Aous. The Cassopci
sonsiderable people near the mouth of the Acheron : their chief
) Cassopea near LeUmo, and Pandosia Glykyt on the Acheron;
of Epirus was advised by the oracle of Dodona to avoid the
tal, which he did, but met his death at the Italian Pandosia. In
Western comer of Molossia was Nicopolis, sumamed Achais or
Preuesa ; it was biult by Augustus to commemorate his victoiy
, and here he established some splendid games, which were cele-
ry five years **• A few miles above the mouth of the Arachthus
was Ambracia, founded by a colony from Corinth ; it gave name
ilKacius Sinus G. of Arta, and was a place of considemble magni-
.1 it was stripped of its wealth by the Romans. In the interior of
J at the source of Thyamis fl. was Passaron Drtnuchoux, the cajn-
sprotia ; it was destroyed by the Romans in the merciless revenge
y took on the surrounding cities. To the N. £. of this, between
of Tomanis and the L. of Janxna, stood Dodona '^ Gardiki, the
ent oracle in Greece, and only inferior to the Pythian shrine ; it
led by the Pelasgi previous to the Trojan war, though some sfate
existed in the days of Deucalion. The temple, which was dedi-
'upitec, was surrounded by a grove of sacred oak, endowed with the
iphecy ; but the oracles were latterly delivered by the murmuring
ins, or by the vibration of brazen kettles "^ set m motion by the
Litoraque Epiri leglmus, portuque subimus
Chaonio, et celsam Buthroti ascendimus urbem.
Virg, u£n. III. 291.
{il is supposed to allude to these ^ames, in compliment :
Actiaque Iliacis celebramus btora ludis. JEn, III. 280.
Zev ava, AutdtavaU, HiXadyuck, ti^\69i vaiutv,
AiodwvriQ fitdk<ap ^vtrxctficpov* afi^l Sk £cXXoi
Soi vaiovtr* vtrofprjrai dvivrdTrodEi;, xa/xai£vvae.
Horn. JL n. 233.
r » ^_ Dodonaeosque lebetas, —
nrg, Xn. III. 466.
: kettles are said to have been fixed in the walls of the temple con-
to each other, so that upon striking one, the sound was conveyed to
est. But this account is not so much to be depended on as that
3presents the sound to have been caused by a brazen figure placed
auldron of the same metal, which had been presented to the temple
i^orcyreans. This statue held in its hand a whip, the lash of which
id of three chains, each having an astragalus fastened to the end of
ie, when agitated by the wind, struck the cauldron, and produced
I so continued, that 400 vibrations could be counted before it ceased :
nose the many proverbs of the Dodonsean cauldron and the Corcyreaa
G 4
"(iB Grtecia — Corcyra — AcavTiania.
^wind. NevDodinu was the feilile ditlrictof Hrllopia, inliabitnl bjtlv
'Belli or 3el1i, who teem to be identibed with the brave Simlioia of our mm
times : snd about the sourees of the Ankchlhus Kere the Stjmphci, yAb
were prob»bly so called from M. Slymphe which wparaled them Iroia Mitc^
. 20. The diitncl of Atbahania lay between Molossia aed M'. PiodvL
About the upper course of the AcheJaas; it was small aud uoimpoitaot, IM
)n]t for the support of the j^tullana it would scarcely have been noiiccdja
history,! — Apebantia was a petty slate iu the South Eastern corner of E|i-
aia, OH tlie conhoes of .£tolia.aiid AL-aruaoia; it was tiie sobjeet of fitquaS
COntentiou between Philip of JMacedon and the iEtoUans, each posseviiw^
21. The island of CoacvUA Corfu, famous for the shipwreck of Uljnm
■nd for the gardens of Alcinous, is the second in size of the Lnian h^ wl
Bes to the West of Epinis, from which it is separated by a narrow t>h>iUHl>
Owine to its tcuthe-Uke shape it was called Drepane, from the Greek. waA
IptiravT) fetx, but its native name was Scheria'*'. The earliest '-'rliitilB
of the island were the Piisaces, a people of Libutnian origin, but il waiM*
loniied subsequentlv by the Corinthians. It became, howevci. <iu£i:i4Bllj
powerful lo contend nitb the latter people ; and il is asserted, that the 6afl
savai engigemeat which took place on the seas of Greece, was fouehL htr
tween It and the Coriathlans. It was otherwise [emaikablti for nai^B§
pven rise to ifae Peloponnesiao war, by the conduct it pursued with retp^t
to its colony Epidamnua. Its chief cily was Coccyra Cur/ii, built Oft *
promontory on the Eastern side of the islBod, and [losseii^ag caDsidenSa
itreogth and magnificence; its citadel was, in the middle ages, calU
Kopvpui; which name, afterwards applied to. tlie town and the isiu4>-ft
now abbreviated into Corfu. The Notthernmost point of the island is Cat-
tiope Pr. C. S. CalAimne ; near it was the temple sf Jupiter Cassias, wbo*
Nero, in a voyage made to Corcyra, sang in public at the allii of the g«£
Amphipagum Pr., the Southern point of the iBland, is now called C, finmev;
offit are Pani lie. Pain and Anti-Pai-i, two small islands.
22. AcABNANiA was bounded on tlieE. by the Acha-
lous, which separated it from .^tolia ; on the N. by the
Ambracian Gulf, which separated it from Epims; and
on the W. and S. by the Ionian sea : il is at present
called Carlelia, though a part of it still retains the name
of Carnia. Its earliest inhabitants were the Cui-etes,
LelegeSj and TelebofE, all barbarous nations, who occu-
pied several other parts of Greece before the Pelasgi
overspread the country. The Acamanes were so aJ-
dictea to pleasure, that porcus Acarnas became a pro-
verbial expression ; their horses were especially famed
for swiftness and beauty.
Iff" (tw((3ij yXavtSiirii ' XOitrti
' (jhrmcktr^Zeucadia — Ithaca. 120
■etflnam Pmtm wis lituated on the North Wettem pramontonr of
. :. .Bear it wat Acdum Atio, so celebrated for the victoiy which
gmined there over Antony and Cleopatra, b.c. SI, and hard by
&ple ^ Apolk^ whence Virgil represents the god beholding the
i*o the £. of this was Arm Amphilochicum Ambtakia, so called
sine the chief town of uie Amphilochi. In this neighbourhood
t. Inachns Kriheli, which was said to rise in M*. Pindus, and
e Achelons, to pass under the sea till it reached the Peloponnesian
^escendine die right bank of the Achelous, we come to Stratos
B primnpaidty of Acamania. Near the mouth of the same river
:dae Trigardon, founded at the command of an oracle by Alcmcon,
murder of his mother. Hereabouts, too, was the fEimous i&land
Q^, forming part of the kingdom of Ulysses, who took some of its
tik with him to the siege of Troy : its name seems preserved in tlie
ing lock AnatoHco, Dulichium was the largest of the Echinaden
dart, &c., a numerous group of islands opposite the mouth of the
p which, owing to the alluvial deposit of the river, have for the
, become connected with the mainland : to the S. of them were the
Oxia, which Homer alludes to under the name Those.
cccADiA or Lencas, called foimerly Neritis, and now Santa Maura,
he North Western coast of Acamania ; it was once joined to the
[, whence Homer styles it 'Acri)v 'Hfrcipoto, to distiDguish it
ica and Cephallenia. Its chief town was Leucas, called formerly
AmaxUd, once the capital of the Acamaoes. The Southern eztre-
he island, Leucate Pr. C. DucatOf so celebrated as the lover's leap,
its name from the word Xtvxbc aihu$, owing to the white appear-
he rock ; Sappho, when enamoured of Fhaou, is said to have oeen
x> try the fatal leap.
rnACA^* TmM or Ithaca, so celebrated by the poetry of Homer, lies
tely South of Leucadia, frcm which it is only five miles distant, and
its name from the hero Ithacus. The fondness with which Homer
f dwells on the scenery of Ithaca, gave rbe to the report that be
ative of that place ; hence it is found enumerated amongst the seven
hich disputca the honour of having given birth to the poet''. Ithaca
ally speaking a nigged and mountainous bland. The highest and
markable mountain is in the Northern part of the island, and was
* Actius base cemens arcum intendebat Apollo
Desuper: omnis eo terrore ^gyptus, et Indi,
Omnis Arabs, omnes vertebant terga Sabsi.
Virg. Mn. VIII. 704.
** Ot d* <K Aoi;Xt%co(0, *'Exivaiov B* Upauv
ISrjOiaif, a% valovtri irkpriv dXbg, "HXtdog dvra,
T£v avO* i^yffiovive MiytiQ, drdXavTOQ 'Aprfi,
Horn. IL B. 625.
" *Ev S* 'lOacy ovr &o SpSnot t^pki£j ovrs re Xeifiiav*
AiyipoTOc, Kal fiaXXov kvripaTog iiriropdroio.
Oil yap rif vri<rwv iiTTrriXaTog, ovd* tifXtifiuv,
AIu dXi KEKXiarai' 'lOuKri Sk re cat iripi 'jratrktoit.
Id. Od, A. (K>5.
** 'Eirrd iroXeic ndpvavTO ao^'^v Std pi^av *Ojinipov
Xfi,vpya, Xco£, KoXo^feiv, 'l^dci}, II^Xoc> Apvoi;, * Arrival.
Antip. Sid. Ep. XLW . ^ftfe-
G 5
1 80 GrcBcia-^ CephaUenia — ZoeyiUhui — Mtolia.
andendy called Neritns Awn\ at the Southern part of it is Nciiu M. Sttfmm
Bourn, near which was the Acropolis, or residenoe of Ulysses.
f& CspHALLXNiA, callcd aocieutly Same'^, and now CephaUkmim, is the
largest of all the Ionian Jslands* It is said to have deriTea its name tan
Cephahis, who settled there after his expedition against the Teleboe, Sii
which he was assisted by Amphitryon. It is in general a moontaiiions
island ; on the suibmit of the most elevated ran^, called JEnvL% M. Nin^
was a temple of Jupiter iEnesius. Its principal cities were^ bamoa ov StVM
Siuno, on the Eastern side, the inhabitants of which were cloiely beri^gid
and afterwards reduced to slavery by the Romans ; CephaUenia mar Fu St,
Goorge ; and Palls Lixuri,
27. Zacynthus'^ Zante is a fertile and woody island, seven miles to ikt
South of CephaUenia, and about the same distance from Chelonites Pfi id
Elis, opposite to which province it may be said to lie ; it is the third in soe
amongst the Ionian hland$. Its principal town was Zacynthna Zmit9, a
place of considerable importance, with a strong citadel called Psopbis.
28. Mrohik was bounded on the W, by the Ache*
lous, on the N. by the mountain-district of Aperantia,
on the E. by the ranges of Tymphrestus and Corax, and
on the S. by the Ionian Sea. To the W. it touched on
Acarnania, to the N. on Epinis and Thessaly, and to
the E. on Doris and the territory of the Locri Ozolfle:
it contained parts of the modem provinces of Car2efiz
and Livadia.
29. In the Eastern part of the province was Evenus fl.*^ Fidari, so named
from a son of Mars, who, being disconsolate at the loss of his daughter,
threw himself into the Lycormas which was thenceforth called Evenvs; it
is also celebrated from the story of Nessus, whom Hercules killed on its
banks for oBering violence to Dejanira : it rises at M'. (EtSi, whence it flowi
with a South Westerly course past Calydon into the Ionian Sea. Coras H.
Coraka was a branch of the great (Etsan ridge ; it extended towaida Rhima
or the St, of Lepanto, at the Eastern extremity of which was Taphiassiu M.t
where Nessus died from his wounds, and thus communicated a fetid odoir
to the waters which issued from it
30. The iEtolians were a hardy and warlike race, but at the same time
illiberal, covetous, and. faithless. During the brilliant dajrs of Athens and
Sparta they were little known, but on the decline of these republics they
assumed an importance, which was increased by a wretched alliance fiNrmed
with the Romans, and which at length humbled them for ever, whilst it
» 'Ev vopOfiifi 'lOoLKfiQ Ti J^dfioio T€ fraiiTaXoiffarjQ,
Ham, Od. A. 671,
^ Jam medio apparet fluctu nemorosa Zacjmthos,
Dulichiumque, Sameque, et Neritos aidua saxis :
Kffugimus scopulos Ithacae, Laertia re^na,
Et terram altricem s«vi execramur Ulixi. Virg, JEn, HI. 270.
** Semivir occubuH in letifero Eveno
Nessus : et infecit sanguis equinus aquas.
Ovid, Hiroid. IX. 141.
n dM viUiualioii of GuMce, In tha South Weitem oonMr of
u OrnU Ij. jCmmIoi^ L., on tb« tbore of which itood the iior-
IS AfenalovM. Near the month of the Evenus was Calydon**
istro, once the ornament of Greece, and renowned from the stoiy of
Dus Caljdonian boar sent by Diana to ravage the coontxy, bat
Mdeaser. Hard by lav Olenus, and Chalcis Galata, and nrther
was Anti Rhhim VastU cf Rumilia, sO called from being oppcntt
. in the Pekjxmnesas ; thesie two points, forming the strut anciently
dum St. cftepanto, are about a mile asunder, and here the Co-
7ulf properly conmienced. Farther Northward, in the reiy heart
., was Tnermon, which was considered from its inaccessible situa-
he citadel of the whole province ; here were held splendid games
rwls, and here the X^netolic assemblies met to decide upon the
the republic : this opulent and handsome city was twice attacked
I to the ground by PhiKp the Third of Macedon, in revenge for the
committed by the ^tolians at Dium and Dodona. Amongst the
'he .£tolian tribes were, the £uiy tanes in the Northern part of the
whose principal city was (Echalia ; they possessed an oracle and
cred to Ulysses.
Doris was a small tract of country, confined on
3S by high chains of mountains ; to the N. and E.
bounded by CEta, to the S. and W. by Parnassus,
le great range of Pindus. To the o. it touched
Phocis and the territory of the Locri Ozolse, to the
K>n ^tolia, to the N. and E. upon Thessaly. It
riginally called Dryopis from tne Dryopes*', one
most ancient Greek tribes, and assumed the name
ris when die Dorians migrated hither from Thessaly ;
liter people dwelled in that part of the province
. lay towards (Eta, the Dryopes on Parnassus.
rbe Dorians are said by the profane authors to hove derived their
om Dorus, the son of Deucalion, and to have been driven from their
icms near Olympus and Ossa by the Cadmeans ; others derive the
»f the Dorians fnnn their mountainous situation ^Opoc* and by the
nalogy that of the Dryopes is conjectured to be from the forests of oak
with which (Eta abounded. On the occasion of the Dorian king
.OS losing his dominions, he was reinstated by Hercules, and out of
de for so important a service he bequeathed the crown to the hero's
yllus : hence Doris became the abode of the Heraclidae, when exiled
be Peloponnesus, and here they concerted their successful plans for
ing their possessions. The Dorian republic consisted of four cities,
as hence termed Tetrapolis ; these were Pindus, Erineus, Boium, and
urn.
^ Invidisse Decs, patriis ut redditus arvis
Conjugium optatura et pulchram Calydona viderem !
Virg. JEn. XI. 269.
" Cretesque Dryopesque fremunt, pictique Agathyrsi : —
Id. IV. 146.
v 6
199 Gr€Beia — Locri — JRhocis,
83, LocBi OzoL£. The territory of these people mil
bopnded ou the W. by Corax M., on the N. by the range
of Parnassus^ on the £. by the river of Amphissa, and
on the S. by the Corinthian Gulf; it touched to the W.
on ^tolia, to the N« on Doris, and to the E. on PhociB*
The Greeks comprehended under the name of Locri three
distinct tribes, sumamed Epicnemidii,Opimtii,and Ozohe^
the two first of which dwelled on the borders of the
Euboean Sea, The Locri OaolsB are said to have been «
colony from their more Eastern brethren, and to have
derived their name from the Greek word o(ia oleo, owing
to the waters issuii^ from MK Taphiassus having been:
rendered fetid, in consequence of the centaur Nessuff
having been buried there.
84. Naapactus Lepanto, an important eity on the Corinthian Gulf, tnd
at the Western extremity of their territory, is said to have dtfived its name
from the words vavQ navis, and vriyvvfii compingo, owing to the ciicumstanoe
of the Heraclids having there constructtd thefieet, in which they crossed over
into the Peloponnesus. Farther Eastward was Glanthe GtUaxidi, on tkl.
Western side of Crisssus Sinus G, of Salona. Ascending the shore of t\M
gulf we come to Chalaeon Port of Salona, heyond which in the North Easteft
part of the province was Amphissa^ Sabna. The last mentioned city, the
metropoUs of the i(Ocri OzoUe, received its name from its being surroundMi
by hills on every side : it was razed to the ground by order of the Amphic-
tyons, in consequence of its inhabitants daring to restore the walls of Cuiha,
to cultivate the sacred ground of Delphi, and to molest travellers when pasaiBg
through their country.
86. The Locri Epicnemidii and Opuntii are generally classed under
the common name of Locri ^' ; they occupied a small district betwixt Mount
Cnemis and the Euboean Sea, from Thermopyle to the Southern shores of
Opuntius Sinus G. of TaUmda ; they touched to the W. on Phocts, and to
the S« on Boeotia. The Epicnemidii derived their name ^m their situatkm
under M. Cnemis: the Locri Opuntii were so called from Opus, thdr
capital, celebrated as having been the domain of Deucalion and Pyrrha, and
as the birth-place of Patroclus.. To the Epicnemidii belonged Alpenvs
Anderat Scarphe, and Thronium ; to the Opuntii, Cynus and Naiyeiun the
birth-place of Ajax Oileus.
36. Phocis*<* was bounded on the E. by Bceotia^ on
the N, by the Locri, on the W. by Doris and the Locri
Ozolse, and on the S. by the Corinthian Gulf. The
I - I -- - ~
*^ Phocaicas Amphissa inanus, scopulosaque Cirrlia,
Pamasusque jugo roisit desertus utroque. Lucan, III. 172.
* Ty I* Ufia TStTirapaieoyTa fikXawai vqi^ tirovTO
AoKpufVt ot vaiovfTi rrepriv UprJQ EvjSoiri^. Horn. IL B. 585.
^ Separat Aonios Actjeis Phocis ab arvis,.
T)erra ferax, dum terra fuit : — Ovid. M«t. I. SI 3.
^^iSfkBcSa—PhoM. l8»
|»''wei^,dd!icended from the ancient Leleges, and
ril- to have derived their name from Phocus, the
''Oriiytion. But they are better known from the
• or Pnocian war, which broke out 357 years b. c,
Sequence of their refusing to pay a fine imposed
hem by the Amphictyonic Council, for having cul-
Bome land sacred to the Delphic God. The
IS Mid LocrianSy who at first carried on the war
t them, were subsequently joined by Philip of
on, who thus paved his way to the sovereignty
ece. After ten years of hard fighting the Fho-
bund farther resistance hopeless, and submitted
ingly, when their cities were all razed to the
I.
t the bead of Crisssns Sinus was Ciirha Xerro Pegadia, demolished'
srritoiy declared accursed by the Amphictyons, in conse4uence of its
Its having carried off a Phocian maid and some Ai^ve women ; it
lied at the foot of IVP. Cirphis Ximeno, and at the mouth of Pleistus fl.
, To the East of it were, the Schiste Odos or Duided way, where
le Theban king, fell by the hand of his own son ; and Phocicum, the
assembly of the Phocian states for the consideration of public afl^irs.
N. of Cirrha lay Crissa Crissoy which gave name to the Crissaeus
it was famed for the Pythian games^ which were celebrated in the
T Crisssus Campus. A little zb&re it was the renowned Delphi *^
it is said to have received this name from Delphus, a son of Apollo,
ts anciently called Pytho*' from the serpent Pytnon having been Killed
' the god. The oracle was said to have been discovered by some
ho, coming to the mouth of a cave, were suddenly seized with con-
y and the herdsman, likewise, on approaching the place to discover
eries, was immediately affected in tne same manner : from this cir-
ice, which was deemed supernatural, the place was regarded with
irerence, that a temple and city were soon after built in honour of
The Pythia or priestess sate on a sacred tripod over the mouth of
if and bavins caught the inspiration of the prophetic vapour, pro-
L her oracles m verse or prose : she could only be consulted on certain
it it would appear that there was little difficulty in bribing her, so as
; her responses accord with any required design. It was customaiy
>se who consulted her to make rich presents to the god, and hence
simulated treasures of the temple became the source of frequent
^' Te mens ante alios genitor dilexit : et orbis
In medio positi caruerunt praeside Delphi ;
Dum Deus Eurotan, immunitamque frequentat
Sparten -, nee citharae, nee sunt in honore sagitts.
Ovid. Met. X. 160.
*• Ov^ 'ova Xd'ivoQ ovdbg d(^r}ropOQ Ivrb^ kkpyei
^oi/3ov 'A7r6Wf»>vog, UvBoX tvt irtrptiifrffy..
Horn. IV. \. ^.V••
184 GriBcia — Boeotia*
Z8, Above Delphi towers Parnassus M.^ Lyahtmra, the highest iqottattiii
in central Greece ; it extends from the country of Doris and the Locri OzoUs,
and passing through the centre of Phocis, joins the ridge of Helicmi: its
summit was especially sacxed to Bacchus. The two. lofty rocks, which nse
perpendicularly above Delphi, were called Phsdriades : from these tb« Dfl»
phians hurled their criminals, and in this manner ^sop was barbarously
murdered. From the chasm between these two summits, and fed hf mt
almost perpetual snows of Parnassus, pours down the Castaliu SpfOH^
sacred to the Muses ; its cool and excellent waters were said to haviTlbt
power of inspiring those who drank of them with the true spirit of poefei^
Higher up the mountain was the Corycium Antrum, sacred to the CoiydaB
nymphs and to the god Pan. Near the summit of Parnassus was Lyopvpi
Diagara, once the residence of Deucalion. On the Northern side M Fur
nassus rises the divine Cephissus ^ Mauro Potamo, to which the Graces w^n
said to be particularly attached, and are hence called its ffoddesses. It mm
near the city of Lilsa, and after traversing the whole of Pbocis, it eaten
Boeotia, where it joins the Copaic lake. A few miles from the left bank of
the river, under mount Cnemis, was Elatia Eleuta, the most considerabtil of
the Phocian cities after Delphi : lower down the river was Daulis-Dttuiki, t
very ancient city, celebrated for the tragic stoiy of Philomela and Procne.
CHAPTER XV.
GRJECIA MERIDIONALIS.
1. BCEOTIA, now forming part otJLivadia, touched
to the N. on the territory of tne Locri, to the W. on
Phocis, to the S. on Megaris and Attica, and to the E
on the Euboean Sea. It was perhaps the richest and
most fertile country in Greece. Its inhabitants were re*
markable for their natural stupidity and untoward genius
even to a proverb (Boitarla 5c) ^ ; yet no single province
** Sed me Pamassi deserta per ardua dulcis
Raptat amor : juvat ire jugis, qua nulla priorum
Castaliam moUi divertitur orbita clivo, Virg, Georg, III. 801.
** Qui rore puro Castalis lavit
Crines solutos; — Hor, Carm. III. iv. 61.
** O'i t' dpa TrAp jrorafibv Kri^tfTffhv ^Tiv ivaiov,
Oc Tt AtKatav Ix^"*^* ^)7y^C c^i K}}0(O'(ro7o. Horn, 11, B. 522.
Quod si
Judicium subtile videndis artibus illud
Ad libros, et ad haec Musanim dona vocares,
Boeotum in crasso jurares aere natum. Hor, Ejntt, II. i. 244.
Chfwtia — BcBOtia. IM
ace, save Attica, could furnish a list of poets and
vriterSy containing such names as Hesiod, Pindar,
slj and Plutarch : the men were brave, hsirdy, and
^f the womai were the handsomest and most ele-
fall Greece.
BOtia wai fint occupied by the several barbarous tribes Aones,
Tenmdces, and Hyantes, wlio were all coDoected with the Leleges }
he^ were expelled by Cadmui, who, passing over from Euboea with
of Phoenicians and Arabs, founded the cit^ of Thebes, to which he
i name of Cadmea. The name of Boeotia, which the Cadmeans
icated to their new possessions, was derived, according to some, from
•on of Itonus, or as others say from Bovg bot, owing to Cadmus
een led by on ox to the spot where he built his city.
e Southern limits of Bceotia were formed by the mountains of Ci-
Zlatea, and Fames Nona : the former, much frequented by beasts of
e, was frunous for the metamorohosis of Actaeon, the exposure of
and the mystic orgies of the Bacchanalian priestesses '. In the
''estem part of the province was Mount Helicon * Zagora, so frimed
sat of Apollo and the Muses : on its summit was me grove of the
ind hard by were the fountain Aganippe ^ Tatesa, the source of the
ver Permessus, and Hippocrene^, or thg hone* t fountain, which
th from the ground when struck by the horse Pegasus. Here too
fountain He-donacon Neochorio, where Narcissus, becoming ena-
of his own reflection and thinking it the nymph of the place, was
» the North of M^ Cithseron, and near the source of the Asopus, was
Kakla, memorable for the defeat of the great Persian army under
ius, by the confederate Greeks under Fausanias, b. c. 479, on the
ly with the battle of Mycale. Nearer the Copaic lake was Leuctra
^lebrated for the defeat of the Spartans by the Thebans under £pa-
IS, B. c. 871 ; this victory, said by Pausanias to be the most brilliant
tained by Greeks over Greeks, put an end to the Spartan sovereignty
06, which had continued for nearly 500 years. Still farther N. was
I Eremo Castro, especially sacred to the Muses, the inhabitants of
done of all the Boeotians refused to tender earth and water as a token
lission to Xerxes : they assisted Leonidas at Thermopyle, and hence
pon them the anger of the Persians, who burnt their city. Close to
1 was Ascra, the residence of Hesiod, who removed hither from CumsB
. Minor.
- qualis commotis excita sacris
lliyas, ubi audito stimulant trieterica Baccho
Orgia, noctumusque vocat clamore Cithaaron.
Virg.JEn. IX.ZOl,
' Ut studio majore petant Helicona virentem.
Hot. EpUt, II. i. 218.
^ Nam neque Pamassi vobis juga, nam neque Pindi
Ulla moram fecere, neque Aonia Aganippe. Virg, EcL X. 12.
* Dicite, quae fontes Aganippidos Hippocrenes
Crate Medusasi signa tenetis equi, Ovid. ¥ai\.N .1
IM Graeia — BtBotia*
•. Copaif Palui L, of Topoiuu, the largest lake in Greece, wm Mdl':
fJUBfid for its eels : on the Eastern side of it are several subteifinean canalSf-'
now called KaULhothra, by which its waters fiod their way into the Euboew-
sea at Anchoe. On the Southern shore of the lake stood HaliaitQi J^-
hrdkouraf which was destroyed by the Romans in the war with Perseus, kiog
of Macedon. Orchomenus Scripou, the second ci^ of Boeotia, was on the
Western shore of the lake, where it is joined by the R. Cephissus. It il
called by Pindar the City of the Graces, from a temple consecrated to thea '
there ; its first inhabitants were the Phlegys, who were destroyed by ib4 '
gods for their impiety, and were succeeded by the Minyap, from whom fbtL
city is sumamed Minyeia. On the coast of the lake, near Alalcomeiub
Sulinara, was Coronea Corumnies, where the Thebans and their allies wad
defeated by the Spartans under Agesilaus, b. c. 394. Close by were i&i
temple of Minerva Itonis, where the general council of the Beeotian statce
assembled, until it was dissolved by the Romans ; and Libethrius "MouL
one of the summits of Helicon, sacred to the Muses and the nympths callea *
Libethrides *. To the W. of Coronea, on the borders of Phocis, was Lebi*-.
dia Livadia, celebrated for the oracle of Trophonius, and as having givtift
the modem name of Liradia to a gieat part of Northern Grtece. To the
K. of Lebadia, on the right of the Cephissus, was Chsronea Kapourm^
famed as the birth-place of Plutarch, and for two decisive battles iongbl
there : in the first of these Philip defeated the Athenians and Bcpntieitt,,
B. c. 338, and thus put an end to the liberties of Greece ; in the other die
troops of Mithridates under Archelaus were beaten by the Romans nndtf
Sylla, B. c. 86.
6.- CopsBj^giving name to the lake on which it stood, was situated on a smaB:
island at its Eastern extremity ; it is now called Topolia$f and from h the
lake still obtains its name. On the Eastern side of the Copaic Lake was
Ptoos M. PtoOf with a temple and oracle of Apollo, which became sileDt
after the capture of Thebes by Alexander. At the Eastern extremitv Of
Ptoos M. and on the Eubcean Sea was Anthedon Xo/cisi, which receivea itt
name from the flowery plains that suiTound it ; it was the birth-place Of
Glaucus, the sea-god, and the reputed scene of his transformation. To the
S. of it were, Aulis^> celebrated for the solemn league into which the
Greeks entered before sailing to Troy, and for the detention of their ibni
by contrary winds till Agamemnon had appeased the anger of Diana vj
onering up his daughter Iphigenia : and Delium Dramesi lamed for die
defeat of the Athenians by the Boeotians during the Peloponnesian war,
B. c. 424. To the W. of these, in the interior of the country,, was Messa-
pius M. Ktypa, so called from Messapius, who afterwards led a colony to
lapygia.
7. In the Southern part of Boeotia was the slueg^ish river Asopus ^ A$opo,
which rises in M. Cithxron, and runs Eastward into the Eunpue : a faw
miles from its mouth was Oropus Qiopo, which,, from its situation on the
^ Nymphs, noster amor, Libethrides : aut mihi carmen.
Quale meo Codro, concedite i Virg. Eel, YII. 21.
' 3r' Iq AvXida vijtQ *Ax(ii*iv
'Kytpk^ovTO, KaKCL Ilpta/iy cat Tpoxri <pkpovaai *
Horn. II, B. 303.
* Quid referam Asopon, quem cepit Martia Thebe,
Natarum Thebo quinque fiitura parens T
Ovid, Am. III. vi. 33.
OfWsU—Bigotia. iVI
Attica aid BoBOtia, wu a oonsttnt louree of diifnto brtween the
i Higher tip the Aioput ttood Tanagn, called formerly PoemuH
■nea, the birth-place of the poetess Coriona : and near its source
FB P^adia, the parent city of the Ionian Erythne.
tie to the N. of the R. Asopus, on the small river Ismenus, waa
inM or Thd>e$, the capital of Bceotia, and one of the most an-
oelebrated cities in Greece. It was founded by Cadmus, who
^admea, an appellation which was bubseouently confiued to the
y, but he afterwards gave it the name of Thebes, from the great
city : it was originallv without walls, but Amphion and Zethua
by tha sound of the lyre*; from its geven gates, it is surnumed
»p. Eteocles and Polyniccs, the two sous of (£dipus, king of
herited their father's throne, and mutuallv agreed that they should
a year alternately. Eteocles ascended the throne first by right of
but when the year was expired he refused to resini the crown to
r. Upon this Polynices fled to Argos to implore the assistance of
sa, and there mamed Argia, the daughter of Adrastus, king of the
iod levied a large army, at the head of which he marchecTagainst
The command of tlus army was divided amongst seven celebrated
o were to attack the seven gates of tho city. The battle, however
ad by single combat between the two brothers, who both killed one
, fipaminondas under whom the Thebans rose to the highest re-
was the great ornament of their city. Pelopidas, the fomoua
eneral, was bom here, as was also Pindar. A little to the W. of
tniae" Taki, where Glaucus, the son of Sisyphus, was torn in pieces
hiriated mares ; this catastrophe furnished ifCschylus with the sub-
eof his lost tragedies.
i fountain Dirce Dirthe, sacred to the Muses, and from which Pin*
metimes called Dircaeus Cygnus**'', was the source of the river
which flowed hence into Hylica Palus L. Likaris : the waters of
united with those of Cops by means of subterraneous channels.
the two lakes was Phoenicius Mons Phaga, once the haunt of tlie
onster, the Sphinx, slain by (Edipus. Farther Westward was On-
lo called from Neptune's son, Onchestus, and to the S. of it, in the
• Campus, was the Temple of the Cabiri.
' 'K.ai p* iTiKtv dvo 'iraXS* *Afi(l>iovd r«, Ztj^dv re,
O* wpHroi B^/3ijc ZSog fKTitrav k-KTairvXoio,
nvpyunrdv r* ' iirti ov ukv dirvpyutTov y* idvvavro
Nate/i£v litpvxopov Oqpriv, Kpareput nip tovn.
Horn. Od. A. 862.
the play of iEschylus, called "ETrra M 9iiPag, the Seven leaden
esented as being placed, by lot, each before one of the seven gates
ity (v. 42. 55). The descriptions of each leader form the principal
St beautiful part of the play. Euripides has taken the same subject
play, called ^ivitrffai, and Statins for his poem the *' Thebais.''
'* £t mentem Venus ipsa dedit, quo tempore Glauci
Potniades malis membra absumpsere quadrigae.
Virg, Giorg. III. 2C7.
'* Multa Dircieum levat aura cycnum^
Tendit, Antoni, quoties in altos
Natuum tractus. Hor . Com. 1\ » \\. % .
138 GrtEcia — Anica.
10. Attica was bounded on the N. by the mountains
of Cithffiron and Fames, on the W. by that of KeraU
Gerata and the little river lapis, and on the two other
$ides by the Myrtoan Sea; to the N. it touched oo
Bceotia, and to the W, on Megaris.
' II. Attica is Baid to have derived ib name from Atthis, a daughter of
Cranang, ooe of its Earliest ktaga, or rrriin 'Aer4 litttii, owiag to iU mori-
liiM ritufllioni but its earlier appeTlationa were MopsojHa '• frnin the bsi
Mopsopus, and Cecropia from ila king Cecrop. 'J'ne hisloiy ot the AUii^
nians extended to such remote antiqmly, that they vainly boasted they Tai
tprung from the earth, the universal parent of all things : hence they uot-
tiines wore golden grasshoppera in their bair as badges of hunour, la dtafib-
guiih them from other people of later origin and less noble extnctioD, te-
eauae these insects were supposed to be born of the soil Tlie whole otAy
Gcs bad been divided as eii]y as the time of Cecrops into four f uXol it
tribes, which were aflenvanU increased lo ten and latterly to twelve, «»A
fcriog called after some Athenian hero, and having its separate chief ; tbtft
were again lubdivided into fq/iot or bnrunglu, to the number of one mil-
4red anl seventy-four. *
12. At the Western eitremity of Attica, on the shores of the S«M^I
Gulf, stood Eleusts Le/iina, the scene of tlie Eleusinian mysteries. thB ing|K
fcroaus of all the religious ceremonies of Greece : they vrere sacred 10 CemC
heoce called Elensioa Maler, and to Proserpine, and were so religioiidj
ebseive4, that if any one revealed their secrets he was publicly nt H
Oeatb ". They were celebrsted by the Athenians every liflb year, and wM
fcr nine days ; their origin is ascribed to Eumolpus, b. c I3.^G, and they ui
nud to have continued for ISDD years, when they were at last abolished fef
Theodosius tiie Great. Eleusis stood near the mouth of the Cepfak^
Eleusinius. close In which, at a spot called Eiineus, Pluto is said to bin
descended into the earth when carmng otf Proserpine. Neil follows dti
ThriasiuB Campus, in a part of which, called Rariua Campus, Ceres is nil
to have first sown com : the Greeks, prior lo this, are reported to hwe W
■pon acorns and waier ". Farther >.astward was Amphiale Pr. the Weil-
em ettremily of Mount .itgaleui Scarmagga, from the summit of wbidl
X«ns beheld the battle of Salamis.
" Berban Mopsopioa terrebant agmina muros.
fluid. Mtt. VI, 489.
" Horace has recorded his eiecration of the man, who should have vis-
laied the sacredoees of these mysteries :
Velabo, <\ai Cereiis sacmm
Vulgfirit arcaoffi, sub iisdem
Sit trabibus. fragilemque mecum
Solvat phaielum. Cam. 111. ii. 26.
" Liber el alma Ceres; vestro si muncre lellus
Grmda — Attica. 189
by the Athwiiaiw and Meffareans, each party interpolatiDg the
Homer to prove tbdr right *^ ; it was, however, finally seiied by
ar people under Pisiitratui, and was thenceforward always subject
It was here that the Persian fleet of Xerxes was so gloriously
yy that of the Athenians, coromaoded by Themistocles, a. c. 4bO,
eus*^ was the largest and Noithemmost of the three Athenian
and was not used till the time of Themistocles ; it is now called
ho, or JL«0M. The port of Munychia Stratioki was a secure and
lortant position, being particularly guarded when any attack was
on the side of the sea : Pbalerum Phaitari was the most ancient.
outbemmost of the Athenian harbours, but it lost all its importance
ilding of the Pinsus. The whole of the Pirsus was once adorned
niHcent edifices : on its edge was the tomb of Themistocles, whose
when the Athenians had repented of their conduct towards him,
reyed hither from Magnesia by his friends. Both Munychia and
% bad many beautiful and important buildings on their shores ; at
' were the altars sacred to the Unknown God, alluded to by the
PauL lliese three ports were surrounded by walls, which, attach-
■elves to Athens by means of the Longi Muri, thus formed one great
Deed witliin massive fortifications ; the whole of this circumference
i to 174 stadia (17| miles) of which 43 must be allotted to the
is itself, and 76 to the two long walls taken together. The Long
re tenned the Leg$ (crKiXi}), and by Latin writers the Arm,
),'of the Pirsus.
The city of Athens Atini or Athens^ called Astu
^ of eminence, wajs founded by Cecrops, 1656 years
ind received its name from the worship of the god-
feithy introduced by him from Egypt^ and who was
ards known to the Greeks as Athena or Minerva*® ;
also called Cecropia from its founder. The town
t first small, being confined as late as the time of
OB to the AcropoSs and the Hill of Mars ; it gra-
r increased, both in dimensions and splendour, till
ne of Pericles, when it attained the summit of its
Y and prosperity ; its extent then was nearly equal
t of Rome within the walls of Servius, its population
Dting to about 120,000 souls.
Athens appears to have had nine principal gates. In the \^'estem
the ci^ was the Pompeum, so callea from the sacred ve$»el$ (irouveta)
. certain processions. The Ceramicus, which was the North Western
*• Atac ^ ix SaXautvoc dyEV SvoKaiBsKa vrjac,
2r^(re ^ aytav, iv* *Adfivaiiov ^iaravro ^oXayyef.
Ham, 11. B. 657 (the latter line was said to have been
inserted by Solon).
*^ Inde ubi Pirei capient mea litora portus
Scandam ego Theseae brachia longa vis. Propert. III. xx. 2S.
>* Cecropi& Pallas scopulum Mavortis in arce
Pii^ 0t aatiquam de terras nomine litem* Ovid. 'M.et. W.*l^.
140 Gracia — Attica.
ptit of the cit^, tnd extended beyond the walls, posMssed considenble ia^f
portance : in it were the Stoa Basileios ; the Metroum, where the archmi of
the itate were deposited ; the senate-house (/3ovXeur^piov) of the Five Hun*
died, or national council ; and the statues of the Eponymi, or heroes wkor
gave name to the Athenian tribes. On its Eastern side was the Stoa PcecUi^
to called from the variety of paintings it contained ; it was here that ZeM
first opened his School, thence sumamed the Stoic. The Agora was dhrided
into sections, distinguished from each other by the names of the seveni
articles sold there, such as slaves, provisions, apparel, &c. &c. But vHwv
the Old Agora had been defiled by the massacre of Sylla, and its hnilHiny
began to fall into decay, it was removed farther Eastward and was thos
known as the New Agora : in it was the magnificent Gymnasium of Hadriuk;
To the Westward of this was the celebrated temple of Theseus, held by tiw
Athenians in the highest veneration and considered as an inviolable tane-
tuary ; it was erected after the battle of Marathon, when Cimon was sent fa
Scyrus to convey the remains of the hero thence to Athens, where they went
received with great pomp. Passing the ancient Anaceum, or temple of As
Dioscuri, and to the N. of the Acropolis, we come to the Prytaneum, when,
tlie written laws of Solon were deposited, and where such citizens as IsmI
rendered essential service to their country were entertained at the puUift
expense.
16. The South Eastern part of the city contained many buildings erected
by Hadrian, and was thence called in a later as^e Hadrianopolis. Here wai
the Olympieum, one of the most ancient of toe sacred edifices of Athene^
said to have been originally founded by Deucalion. A more magnificeol
building was afterwards commenced on its site by Fisistratus, and cob*
tinued by some of his successors till the capture of Athens by Sylh:
Augustus, in alliance with several other kings undertook to finish the bnU^
ing, but this was not effected till the time of Hadrian, who was present H
its dedication. The whole peribolus of the temple was crowned with ntttiM
of Hadrian, each Grecian city having supplied one : here also were sevcnl
antiquities, such as the tempJe of Saturn and Rhea, the temenus of Olympic
and the chasm through which the waters of Deucalion's flood were fableoto
have disappeared. The street leading from the New Agora round the
Southern end of the Acropolis was called Via Tripodum, from its beiitt
lined with small temples, where prize Tripods were usually deposited 7tt
this description was the beautiful little Choragic monument of JLysicratei^
vulgarly called the Lantern of Demosthenes. Here was the celebnuted
Dionysiac theatre, one of the most beautiful in the world ; it contained muq
statues of tragic and comic poets, and in it the dramatic contests were de-
cided. Not tar hence was the Odeum of Pericles, for the performance ti
musical compositions.
17. The Acropolis or Cecropia was situated on an elevated rock termintt*
ing in abrupt precipices on every side except towards the West, where aknt:
it was accessible ; here stood its magnificent Propylaea, erected by Periclei».
which though intended only as an approach to the Parthenon, rivalled that
edifice in beauty and dimensions, and were as well adapted for the purpoeet
of security and defence, as for that of ornament. The Parthenon itself os
Temple of Minerva stood on the summit of the Acropolis, far elevated
above the Propylsa and surrounding edifices : it surpassed all other build-
ings of the kind in beauty and grandeur, being constructed entirely (as
were the Propylsa also) of Pentelic marble, and enriched with matchless
works of art by the first sculptors of Greece. On the Northern side of the
Acropolis stood the Erechtheum or Temple of Erectheus, in which were
Grwda — Attica. 141
tuee and the well of salt water, produced by Minerva and Neptont
ontBEt for Attica. A little to the N. W. of the Acropolii rim tht
A or Hill of Mars*', so called because Mars was the first person tried
was an open s|MLce, with an altar dedicated to Minerva Area and
seats of stone for the defendant and his accuser. The rsnge of
:h skirts tiie Western part of the city was called Lycabettus : on
lose against the walls, was the Pnyz or usual place of assembly
leople, especially during elections. To the S. of Lycabettus was
elevation, called Museum, from the poet Alussns, who was
here : herealiouts also lay the populous and well frequented quar«
leHte. Athens was principally supplied with water from tht
syond the city walls, on an island formed by the Ilissus, was tht
im or temple of Ceres and Proserpine, where the lesser Eleusinian
> were celebrated. Near it was the Stadium, erected for the per«
I of games during the Panathenaic festival, by Lycurgus, the son
ifbron. The Lyceum was at the South Eastern extremity of tha
wzs dedicated to Apollo, and was the usual place of resort for the
t youths who devoted themselves to military pursuits, as well as
(Sophers, and such as addicted themselves to study ; it was tht
walk of Aristotle and his followers, who thence obtained the namt
itetics. Farther to the North Eastward was the Cynosarges, where
e philosophers established their school. Passing round to the.North
extremity of the city, we arrive at the Ceramicus Exterior, near
ere the celebrated gardens of the Academia, where Plato first opened
ol of philosophy. A little to the N. W. of the Academy was tht
Hippius, so called from the altar erected there to the Equestrian
•, and rendered celebrated by the play of Sophocles, bearing tht
iEdipus Coloneus, the subject of which was derived from the last
res of (Edipus.
lie Southernmost point of Attica was Sunium Pr. ^, especially
Minerva, who had here a magnificent temple, the ruined columns
1 have furnished the modem name of C Colonna, This promontory
Southern termination of the range of hills called Laurium Keratiaf
irated for its silver mines ; the produce of these was shared among
enians, but at the advice of Themistocles they applied it to the con-
n of 200 galleys, a measure which was the chief cause of their naval
jicy. To the N. E. of Sunium was the island Helena or Macris
iti, called formerly Cranae, whither Paris is said to have carried
ifter the rape : others, however, refer this adventui'e to a small island
LAConicus Sinus. On the Eastern coast of Attica lay Brauron Bra-
iiere Iphigenia first landed after her escape from Tauris with tht
>f Diana. Beyond these was the small district Tetrapolis containing
r tovms Probalinthus, Tricorithus, CEnoe, and Marathon. The most
.ted of these was Marathon Maraihona, famed for the brilliant vic-
hich the Athenians under Miltiades gained on its plains over the Per-
my, 490 years b. c. (01. 72. 3.) : it was here also that Theseus was
"his hill is rendered very interesting from the labours of the Apostle
who from it addressed the men of Athens, in that beautiful discourse,
ed Acts, xvii. 22.
** 'AXX* ort Sovfiov ipbv a^iKSfieO*, dxpov 'AOiivwv—
1 4i Gracia—Me^aris.
■lid 10 have overcome a formidabie bull which ravaged the surrounding
eonnby". The adjacent piomonlory Cjnusura is now C. Manilknaa ; t
fittle above it was Rhamnus Eirea Castra, much celebrated for the wnishif '
M Nemeiis, hence styled Rhamnosia Viigo. '
~ 20. To the S. E. of Athens was H}>niettu< M^ so celebrated for its &■• ,
graal flowers and picellent honey, as well as for its valuable marble"; il H
ODw called TrtUoixoiKi or Manti MatU. Fhlya Fhifiolr, the binhpltceof
Xiuipides, was a little to the S. E. oC Hymellus, Belweea Ihit last ud
marathon was Moual Fenlelicus Peutett, faraed for its quarries of beantiEllI ,
marble; it was connected with the range of Fames by Biilessus Uook
'TuTco Vmm, Here, near the source of the Attic Cephissus, was OecdM
Tatai, a town of great imjwrtance, owing to its situation oa the tiwd^ |
Eub<Ea whence the Athenians derived their inppiies. Lower down wtnl
AphidDfe, when Theseus is said to have secreted Helen till ihewaa beticffli
by the Decelcans; and Acbarne Farli/ Sahili, the place where ivj h li-. '
ported to have been first discovered : the latter gave name to a pla? of Aiv'
Uphanes, who represents the inhabitants bi ehircoal-burnera. To iba Wc
af them, at the foot of Fames, waj the fortress of Philie Viglia Cattnlt
eelebraled as the scene of Thrasybolus' liisl exploit when rescuing Alhe&i -
ftom the cruelly of the Thirty Tyrants ; hard by were the fortresses Llptj-
drium and Fanacton.
21. Megakis was bounded on the E. by Kerata Mods,
on the S. by the Saronic GuH'and the ridge of Gerania,'
on the W. by the Corinthian Gulf, and on the N. by the'
hills of Cithffiron. To the N. it bordered on Bceotia, to
the E. on Attica, and to the S. on Corinthia.
2S. This small territory is represented as an existing kingdom at a very earijp
period. Pylas, one of its sovereigns, abdii^ated his crown in favour (^ P«a>
dion, son of Cecrops, king of Athens, by which event Megaris bi^came i^
EKxed to the latter state ; from which, however, it was wrested iu the iwgB
of CodruB, by a Peloponnesian force, v>heu it assumed the laiigua^ aM
palilical institutions of a Dorian republic. The chief city o! Megaru WH
Hegara Mrgara, not far from the shores of the Saronic Gulf, wilb whkh it
communicated by means of its port Nisiea ; it possessed considerabte iplM-
dour, and wai defended by two citadels on the hilts above it. It wu N-
lebraied for theMegaric School ofphitoKiiihy founded by Euclid, a diseipU
□f Socrates, who, when tlie Athenians had forbidden all the inhabitanli M
Muara on pain of death to eater their city, disguised biniseir in iromeB'*
cloUes that he might atlend the lectures of his master. The port ofNiHei,
now called Thi luvlva Chunhti, was united to Megaia by two long wrUi ;
fiom it the Megareaas are bumamed KisEU, to distinguish them Crrai that
eolonists in Sicily., Farther Westward, an the confines of Catiath, mi
" Te, maiime Theseu,
Mirata est Marathon Cretai sanguine tauri.
Oi>irl.Mit.\n.i
" Nod ebur, neque aureum
Mea renidet in domo lacunar:
Non trabes Hymeltii;
Pmaiuat columaas ultiini recisas
Africi. I'm . Conn. I
Grsda-^Pehponnesus. 149
nd danfiKioiu put of the Scixonidef Petne " Kaka SemU, the
robber Sctron* UDtU he was destroyed by Theseus; one of tb«M
Bed Moluris, and {rom it Ino was said to have cast herself and
o the sea, when pursued by Athamas. The £astem part of the
jnlf, whidi washed the shores of Boeotia and Megarisy was
inium Mare, and is now known as the G. of Livadottro,
23. Peloponnesus.
9c vn^oQ) is stated to have derived its name from
tihe Phrygian; it was anciently called Apia^
B, a son of Apollo, and Pelasgia from the Pe*
ts shape resemoles the leaf of a plane tree, beine
by bays on all sides ; and it has probably derived
u name Mareoy from its resemblance also to the
ulherry leaf. It is bounded on the N. by the
in Gnfi^ on the W. by the Ionian Sea, on the
e Cretan Sea, and on the £. by the Myrtoan
contains nearly 6,480 square miles, or 1,120 less
ily. The Istnmus, now called the Isthmus of
which separates it from the main land, is only
^graphical, or six modem Greeks miles broadf,
> which last circumstance it has obtained its
name of Hexamilion; a navigable canal was
id to be cut across it by king Demetrius, Julius
Daligula, Nero, and others, but always without
The Peloponnesus was said to have been left
ales on his death to the Heraclidae, who made
attempts to ^ain possession of it, during one of
[yllus was killed by Echemus, king of Arcadia;
length with the assistance of some Dorians suc-
and shared the peninsula among them, about
B after the destruction of Troy. The Pelopon-
as divided into six provinces, viz. Achaia, £lis,
, Argolis, Laconica, and Messenia.
Tutus ad Alcathoen Lelegeia moenia limes
Composito Scirone patet : sparsique latronis
Terra negat sedem, s«dem oegat ossibus unda :
Quae j aetata diu fertur durasse vetustas
In scopulos. Scopulis nomen Scironis inheret.
Ovid. Met. VII. 448.
Kai fikv rdifnv kyia fisOofiiXtov, Ik IIvXov IXO^tv,
Tf^XoOev IK *AirljiQ yaijic KaXicarro ydo ahroi.
Horn. lU K.Vn^.
144 Gracia — Achaia.
24. AcHAiA, or the Northern portion of (lie Peionoa*
nesuE, was bounded on the N. by the Corinthian OtS,
on the E. by M', Gerania and the Saronic Gulf, and qh
the S. by a choia of hills, which under various nunn
separated it from the rest of Peloponnesus : to the E.|lt
touched on Me^ris, and to the S. on Eli», Arcadia, aip
Argohs. These limits included the territories of Con»>
thia, Sicyonia, and Phliasia, which, though strictly apeflfe-
ing tliey formed no portion of Achaia, may yet be fsiiu
considered as a part of the province, from their esffiF
admission into the Achcean league, and the desperfln
resolution with which they maintained its independem
to the last. By Achaia is also meant that portion pt
Greece to the North of the Isthmus, which is sometuolk i
called Hellas, and is bounded ou the N. by Thessaly, aiul '
on the W. by the R. Achelous.
25, Achaia ii laid to hate been first called .^gtalus'^ fmin the mjij
AiymUi lillui, owing to its maritim lilDation. I'he famous AclMltg
leBjjue was first s«t oa fool by tbe four ciliea Patm, Dyme, PhuB, Md
TriliEB, 287 jews b. o., but it was aflerwania joined by all the gteat i Irjw If
Acliaia, a> well as by CarioLb, Sicyon, Pbliui, An:adia. Argotit, LacoA,
Megaiis, and uveraJ other states. It rose to luch a iurmidHble h«^t «MB
the splendid virluea uf Aratus and FhilopceDiea, aa to draw upon it qhi
watchful jtalousy of ibe Ramam ; who, aner having gained uveral niocMi-
live victoiies over them, appeared befoia Corinth, when this last ho)d M
their lolteriog republic was taken and destieyed by Ilie coosul MuidbIm^
and their confederacy dissolved after having lasted more than ISO ymn.
From this period Cireece was reduced to the coaditiun of a Roman pnnriiKa
Dnder the name of Achaia. ^
!1S. ConrNTHii was separated froniSicyaniaby the R. Xemeaor /TiddWI-
■udi, famoui fi>r a itvere battle fought on its baDks between the ColU-
ihiuia and their alliei, agaiutt the Spartaoa. Its metropolis Co rinlhui C*rim>,
is said to have been bo called from Corinthus, a son of Pelops, but it tir*^
exiiled under the name of Ephyre long before Uie siege of Troy -, it n i o ti J
the epithet Bimaris'^ from being close to the Corinthian and Saronic GuUb.
It was the seat of opulence aud of the arts when the rest of Greece was nnk
in CDinpatalive haruarustn, and it continued to maintain its rank aiooDntllfl
mo^I iltnsirious of the Gieek cities, until il was bural to the ground bj Ae
fiomans under the codbuI Munimius, 14G years a. c. Julius Cxsar relmilt
Che city and sent n numerous colony thither, ofter which it again became lh«
metropolis of Achaia : il is farther rendered interesting from St. Paul having
there preached the Gospel for eighteen months, and Dum the two Epiftlas
* Aijiakip t' ivi iravra, sai d/i^' 'EXiicipi' tiptiar.
Horn, II. B. «TS.
* Laadabnot alit claram Rhodon, lul Mityleoen,
Aul Kphesum, bimariave CoHnlhi
. Mania, Hrr. Co™. 1. 7.
Orada — Achaia. 145
b^ Mm to hii Corinthian converts. Corinth gave name to thf*
itkiacus G. of Corinth, sometimeft also calletl Crisscus. A littJc
:' the city, on a lofty mountain, stood its almost impregnable cita-
>>rinthns, once named Kpope; it was sacred to Venus, whose
ributed not a little to the weaJth and luxury of the capital, whence
rorerb oit iravrhc iiv^pbg ii^ Kopiv^ov itrriv 6 irXovc* or, as
es it, " Non caivis homini contingit adire Corinthum." Corinth
nous ports ; the Northern, and nearer one, called Lechaeum Balaga,
i Connthian Gulf; the other one, called Cenchrete Kekreh, and
in the Acts of the Apostles as the place where St. Paul performed
•jood. on the Saronic Gulf. Between Corinth and I^:Ii«um was
n Pirene, which was sacred to the Muses ". The Isthmus of
rived vreat celebrity from the games established here ** n. c. 1326.
nued in vogue when the other gymnastic contesits of Greece had
neglect, and after the destruction of Corinth they were still cele-
mlMts of eveiy kind were exhibited on the occasion, when the
« rewarded with crowns of pine leaves, though latterly withered
s substituted in their stead. In the Southern part of Corinthia
,f where (Edipus was bi ought up by his supposed father; it be-
80 prosperous a city as to assume a government of its own, inde-
' Corinth.
roNiA was a small district to the W. of Corinthia, separated from
the little river Elisson Xiio Castro R. ; it received its name from
, Sicyon Baiilico, This was one of the mrat ancient cities of
iving existed under the names of i9;'.gialea and Alet^one, lonff before
. of Pelops in the Peninsula : it was famous for its olives *. The
M are characterized by some as luxurious and dissolute, and hence
b " Sicyonii calcei," used in reference to eHTeminate gaiety. Sicyon
a few stadia from the sea, near the mouth of Asopus fl. Bakilim ;
was famed for the games instituted by Adrastus in honour of Apullo,
re held on its banks.
[I.IASIA. This little independent state lay on the borders of Sicy-
inthia, and Argolis : its chief city was Phlius S, Phly, so called
ius, a son of Asopus, who was one of the Argonauts, but it was
cnown by the name of Arsthyrea. It was at first dependent on the
of Mycens, but it joined the Achaean league soon after its organi-
id met the common lot of that confederacy when it fell into the
the Romans. The inhabitants were noted for tlieir fidelity and
I AcHAiA, properly so called, the first town was Pellene near Trik'
Qous for its wool, cloaks made of which were given as prizes to the
the gymnastic games held here in honour of Mercury. Farther
id, on the little river Crius, was Hyjperesia, called afterwards i£gira ;
is now named Maura Lithari. On the left bank of the CrathL^i
' Heliconiadasque, pallidamque Pireaen
lllis lemitto, Pers, Prolog. 4.
' Ilium non labor Isthmius
Clarabit pugilem ; non equus impiger
Curru ducit Achaico
Victorem ;— Hor, Carm, IV. iii. 3.
>> Quot Sicyon baccas, quot pant Hybla favos.
Quid, ex Pont.YV%x.^.\^,
H
146 Grecia — £llis.
Acrata stood ^^gs Acrata, celebrated for the worship of Neptune v euiy
as the days of Homer ; and to the W. of it was Bura, which with the nei^^
bouriog Helice, was destroyed by a prodigious influx of the sea, caused bj
a violent earthquake : it was said that some vestiges of the submerged dtnt
were visible long after the fearful event took place ^. Helice was celebrated
for the worship of Neptune thence sumamed Heliconius, and as being the
place where the lonians when in possession of Achaia held their gUMial
council. At the mouth of the R. Selinus Vostissa was iEgium Kosline,
where the states of Achaia held their assemblies. The Northernmost poiBt
of the Peloponnesus was Drepanum Pr. Drepano : near it stood Rhium 6uU»
rfMorea, sumamed Achaicum to distinguish it from the Rhium on the o^
posite coast of if'tolia. Farther Westward was Milichus fl. MgUkouku, at
the mouth of which stood the important city of Patne '* PatroM, fonneriy
called Aroe. Lower down the coast the K. Peirus Kamenitta enten the
sea ; near its banks were the cities Olenus Palaio Achaia, Firas Kc
and Tritsa Gouminitza, The last town of Achaia in this direction was Dymi^
called formerly Palea and Stratos : and near the mouth of the Achelontwas
the promontory Araxus C. Papas, once the common boundary between Efis
and Achaia.
30. Elis or Elea was the Western portion of the
Peloponnesus, and was bounded on the N. by the R.
Larissus, on tlie E. by tlie Arcadian Mountains, on the
S. by the R. Neda, and on the W. by the Ionian Sea.
To tne N. it bordered on Achaia, to the E. on Arcadia,
and to the S. on Messenia. It was formerly divided into
several districts^ each occiipied by a separate people, the
chief of which were the Epei, or Elei as they are also
called by Homer from their possessing the city of Elis*,
and the Caucones, from whom the whole province is
sometimes called Cauconia. But the subsequent divisioQ
of Elis was into Elis Propria or Coele, Pisatis, and Tii-
phylia. Coele was the Northernmost of these, Pisatis
was in the centre, and Triphylia in the South. Elis was
by far the most fertile and populous district of the Pelo-
ponnesus, and its inhabitants were much attached to
agriculture and rural pursuits.
SI. Elis Propria. Descending the coast we meet with BupraaiaiD,
Myituntium, and Cyllene i4/(ut7ia, giving name to Cyllenes Sinus : this last
*^^'"- ■ ■»^— "^^^fi^— ^^.^
^ Si quaeras Ilelicen et Burin Achaidas urbes,
1 nvenies sub aquis : et adhuc osfendere nauts
Inclinata solent cum moenibus oppida mersis.
Ovid. M«t. XV. 298.
^* Messeneque ferax, Patraeque, humilesque Clcona,
w. ^^. 417.
" 'H ik ^€pdg ifrkfiaXKsVf kirtiyofikvii Aibg ovptfi*
'Hdk 7rap"UXi^a Slav, o9i Kpartovaiv '£ireio«.
Ham, Od. O. 296.
147
Kven of the nty Elis, and the port whence the Pelasgi tailed on
iitione lo Italy. Beyond it were, Hyrmine on a promontory of the
le now called C. Ktarefoa; and Cheionites Pr. C. Tornae, the
xtre■ri^f of iht Peloponnesus, between which and the I. Zacynthus
mites Sinai. A little fSarther S. it the 11. Peneus JgUaco, which
ymanthui M. Olomos, celebrated in fable as the haunt of the savage
oyed by Hercules '^ ; it enters the sea near Ephyra Katidero, The
s Palaiapoti was on the left bank of the Peneus, and was composed
detached villages, which were united after the Persian war in one
nopolis : it had no walls, being considered under the immediate
of the god whose festival was there solemnized. To the S. E. of
the ancient ci^ of Pylos, which contended with two other towns of
name for the honour of being Nestor's capital.
(ATis was that part of Elis traversed by the Alpheus after its junc-
the Erymanthus ; it derived its name from Pisa **, the city of
As no trace of this Pisa remained its very existence Was questioned
ri, some affinning it to have been only a fountain, whilst others
it to have been the ancient name of Olympia, or to have once
se to it. The far-famed city of Olympia AntilaUa stood on the
k of the Alpheus, about ten miles from its mouth : thf* most ancient
. solemn of all the festivals of the Greeks was celebrated here ; it
red in the first month of evenr fifth year, and by its recurrence all
9niputed time, a period of tour years complete being called an
L The Olympic games were said to have been first instituted by
B. c. 1822, in memory of his victory over Augeas. They were,
neglected for many years, until Coroebus obtained a victory at
c 776, about 23 years before the foundation of Rome, from which
regular dates of the Olympiads begin. At these games there were
as in poetry, eloquence, and the fine arts ; running, leaping, wrest-
tting, and the throwing of the quoit, as well as horse and chariot-
« only reward that the conqueror obtained was a crown of olive.
aiPHTLiA is said to have derived its name from Triphylns, an Ar-
nnce, or from its inhabitants having sprung from three different
£• the Epeans, Eleans, and Arcadians. On the left bank of the
and a little to the £. of Olympia, stood Fhrixa Palaio Phanari,
of which was Scillus Sidero, given to Xenophon by the Lacedae-
, when he was banished by his fellow-citizens for having served
rmy of the younger Cyrus. Below this was the R. Anignis, the
f which were reported to be so fetid as to taint all the fish, and to
ptible at the distance of 20 stadia ; this was ascribed to the Cen-
iring here washed the wounds inflicted by the poisoned arrows of
t. The R. Neda Bouet, the Southern boundary of Elis, rises in
Mons and was so called from one of the nurses of Jupiter : a short
up its right bank we come to Lepreum, a place of considerable
, with a celebrated temple of Jupiter Lycseus. Towards the source
.matbus fl. Vero R, was Pylos Triphyliacus Biskinif a city of some
Tf and regarded by many as Nestor's capital.
" Ut Tegeaeus aper cupressifero Erymantho
Incubat, et vasto pondere laedit humum.
Ovid, Heraid, IX. 87.
** Aut Alphea rotis praelabi flumina Pisse,
Et Jovis in luco currus agitare volantes j —
Virg. GcoTgAW %^.
H 2
J48 Grceda — Arcadia.
34. Arcadia occupied the centre of the Peloponne-
sus, being surrounded on all sides by lofty mountains.
It was bounded on the N. by the moimtains Cyllene.and
ScoUis, connected by the Aroanian range; on the E.
by the R. Erymanthus and M*. Minthe; on the S. by
Lycseus and Cronius M. ; and on the W. by Artemisius M .
To the N. it touched on Achaia, to the W . on Elis, to the
S. on Messenia and Laconia ; and to the E. on Argolis :
it was the second province in size in the Peloponnesus.
35. It was anciently called Dry modes, from the word ^pvg quercus owing
to its j^roducing such a number of odkst but it was subsequently namea
Lycaonia and Pelasgia ; it obtained the latter appellation from Pelasgn^
who was said to. have been its fii-st sovereign : it was likewise occasioiudly
called Parrhasia from the Parrhasii, who inhabited the South Western put
of the province It was a rich, pastoral country, producing horses and anei
of peculiar strength and beauty. The Arcades were for the most part uhsj^
heras, and lived upon acorns ; their country was the favourite residence of
Fan, the god of shepherds, who was therefore especially worshipped by
them : they were fond of independence, and greatly commended tm their
love of music®*.
36. Lycaeus M. Diafarti was the place where the Arcadians contended
that Jupiter was born, but it was also sacred to Pan, who bad a temple
here : the rites performed in honour of the latter were called Lycasa, and
being carried by Evander to Latium, were there solemnized under the
of Lupercalia'''^. On the slope of the mountain was Lycosura Agim Gior-
gios, built by Lycaon, and said by Pausanias to be the oldest city in tiie
world. Crossing the Alpheus we come to Megalopolis Sinano, the largest
of all the Aroadian cities, and the place where the general council of the
province was convened ; it was thie birth-place of the general Philopoemen,
and of Polybius the historian. In the South Eastern comer of the provinoe
was Tegea Pialiy one of the most ancient and important cities of Arcadia.
It was said that a war with the inhabitants of Pheneus was prevented, by
referring the decision to a combat between three brothers from each city, in
whiph one of the Tegeats obtained the victory, after he had slain bis anta-
gonists, and seen his brothers killed ; the story of the Horatii and Curiatfi,
recorded in Roman history, is probably derived from this. The beantifiil
Atalanta was reputed to have been a native of Tegea, Hard by stood Tri-
polis TripoUtza, and Pallantium Thana, whence the Romans affiirmed Evan-
der led his colony to the banks of the Tiber*^,
^ Forte sub argutsi consederat ilice Daphnis,
Compulerantque greges Corydon et Thyrsis in unum :
Thyrsis oves, Corydon distentas lacte capellas.
Ambo florentes statibus. Arcades ambo :
Et cantare pares, et respondere parati, Virg, Ed, VII. init
^ Hinc lucum iqgentem, quern Romulus acer asylum
Rettulit, et gelid^ monstrat sub rupe Lupercal,
Parrhasio dictum Panos de more Lycaei. Id, JEn, VIII. ^3.
^ Arcades his oris, genus a Pallante profectum.
Qui regem Evandrum comites, qui signa secuti,
Delegere locum, et posuere in montibus urbem,
Pa.V\uitis oroav de nomine, Pallenteum. Id. VIII. 51.
Grmcia — Argolis. l\t
09e these rises Mount Msoalus Boino, sacred to Pan, and the
haunt of that rural deity. On the Northern side of the mountain
tinea OmMo, situated on the little R. Ophis, and famed for the
gfat there between the lliebans and the combined forces of Lace-
s. c. S02, Ol. 104. 2.), in which Epaminondas terminated his glo-
er. To the Eastward of this was Artemisius M. Mallevo, with a
Diana on its summit; it was the boundary of Arcadia in this di«
ad united with Cyllene M. Zyria in the North Eastern comer of
pee. The latter mountain was exceedingly lofty, and celebrated
th-p1ace of Mercury, who bad a temple on its summit ; the shell,
ih he oonstructed the lyre^, was said to have been found by him
ighbouiing Chelidoria M. Immediately under mount Cyllene was
as Kiona; it stood upon Stymphalus L. Zaracca, the shores of
re said to have been infested by birds called Stymphalides, which
human flesh, until they were aestroyed by Hercules. To the W.
e lay Pheneos Phonia, where Hercules is said to have lived after
aire from Tiryns.
» the N. W. of Pheneos* on the confines of Achaia, was Nonacris
on a rivulet called Styx : farther Westward stood Cynastha Kata-
tose inhabitants were abhorred and shunned by their fellow-country-
iieir de^aved and barbarous manners, said to be the result of their
g the study of music. The Northern part of Arcadia, called Aza«
watered by the Ladon fl. Klitor, a tributary of the Alpheus ; the
phosis of Syrinx into a reed happened on its banks ^. It was ioined
I bank by Tragus fl., towards the source of which stood Orchome-
whif a town of some antiquity, founded by Orchomenus, the son of
The R. Erymanthus Tripotamia, the Western boundary of Arca-
I in Lampea M. ; at its source was the ci^ Psophis Tripotanua,
iciently Erymanthus and Fhegea.
Argolis was the Eastern portion of the Pelo-
3US. It was separated from Arcadia on the W. by
isius M., from Achaia on the N. by the mountains
lene and Arachnaeum, and from Laconica on the
the little R. Charadrus : on the E. it was washed
5 Saronic Gulf, and on the S. by the Argolic Gulf
[yrtoan Sea.
!lie original inhabitants of Argolis, or Argea as it is sometimes called,
elasgi, who on the arrival of an Egyptian colony under Danaus,
I their name to Danai, and subsequently to Argivi and Argolici ; the
ppellations are not unfrequently applied to all the Greeks without
ion. Argolis was at first governed by one sovereign : but the two
OS of Tiryns and Mycenae were subsequently established, and re-
independent of Argos until they were united in the person of Atreus
^ Vobis Mercurius pater est, quern Candida Maia
Cyllenes gelido conceptum vertice fudit. Virg. Mn, VIII. 138.
Mercury is called " Cyllenius ales," and " Cyllenia proles."
^ Donee arenosi placitum Ladonis ad amnem
Veoerit : hie JlJi cursum impedientibus undds,
Ut se mutarent, iiguidas orasse sorores', — Oold«M.et.\.l^^«
H 3
160 Grceda — Argolis.
son of Pelops ; this hero acquired the possessioD of nearly all Petopomwii,
which ample tenitoiy he transmitted to his son Agamemnon, who is caUed
by Homer sovereign of all Argos and the islands. The government, hoip*
ever, afterwards assumed a republican form. The whole Eastern coast of
the province, as far as Scyllsum Pr. was known by the name of Acte Ar-
aK>lis. The first ci^ here, after leaving the Corinthian frontier, was £pi-
daurus Pidavra, which derived its principal celebrity from the neighboBnog
temple of iEsculapius, the resort of all who needed the assistance of tba
god, and built where he himself was reputed to have been bomandedn*
cated. Above £pidaurus, on the Corinthian side, rose the loiW mountaia
Arachnsum Sophko, the last station of the telegraphic fire by which the ci^
ture of Troy was announced at Mycenae the same night it was taken.
41. Lower down the coast was the peninsula of Methana or Methone Mf-
thaTia, and to the Eastward of it was the island Calauria Calauria, recrired
by Neptune from Apollo in exchange for Delos '*^; it contained a temple to
the former deity, with a sanctuary deemed inviolable: it was hither that
Demosthenes took refuge when pursued by the vengeance of the Macedo-
nian sovereign, and, swallowing poison to prevent his falling into the bands
of his enemy, died on the threshold of the temple as he was in the act of
quitting it. At the Southern extremity of Calauria was the small island
Sphsria Poros. Troezene DamaU, the Easternmost city of the Pel(^[N>Bne*
sus, was very ancient, and was the place where Theseus was bon, and
where he long resided : many of his adventures, as well as those of Pbsadra
and Hippolitus, are represented by the tragic poets as occurring at this
place. Scyllflsum Pr. Skifllo, the Eastermost promontory of Peloponnaraa^
was so called from Scylla, daughter of the Megarean king NisBS, wfasie
treachery to her father is well known : it is said her body was here wnlniid
ashore. Scyllsum Pr. formed, with the opposite Sunium Pr., the entrann
of Saronicus Sinus G. of Egina ; the principal island in the Gulf ig JEmuk
Hgina, or Enghia^ the country and kingdom of ^acus, who named it
JSgina after his mother, it being before called CEnopia^*. From the Scyl«
lean promontory to the Southern cape of Argolis called Acra or B§ar C
stretched Hennionicus Sinus B. of Ilydron, the coast of which was lined
with several islands. The principal of these were Aristera Hydron, Hydrea
Hydra, and Tiparenus Specie. The gulf derived its appellation fW>m Her-
mione Kastri, founded by the Dryopes whom Hercules had expelled from
(Eta.
42. Argolicus Sinus G. ofNauplia was so called from its running up into
the heart of Argolis : its modern name is taken from NapoU di Romania, the
ancient Nauplia, the port of Arsos. A little above Nauplia was Tiryni or
Tirynthus Anapli, founded by King Prcetus, and celebrated as the residence
of Hercules^' till he killed Iphitus, and fled hence into the Trachinian coun-
try. The Tirynthian citadel was defended by massive walls of gigantic
structure built by workmen from Lycia : these are the Cyclopes, who also
^ Whence its epithet Latois :
Inde Cataurea; Latoidos aspicit arva, — Ovid, Met, VII. 384.
** latere inde sinistra
Gilnopiam Minos petit iEacideVa regna.
(Enopiam veteres appellavere : sed ipse
iEacus iEginam genitricis nomine dixit. Id, VII. 474.
**' Whence he is sumamed " Tiiynthius** by the poets; Virg. JEn, VII,
662; Ovid. Met. XII. 664.
Or^ecia — Lacania. 161
krMDmiy «t Athens, u well as parts of Argot, MyceniD, and the
>rchomenns. Th^ appear to have been altogether different from
MS giants of Homer, and to have derived their name from
ixe of Ihe materials they employed : they were said by some to
I i£gyptian8, from the similarity subsisting between their works
>loisal zemains of the Utter people. Argos Argot, a little to the
iiyna, and at the head of Argolicus Sinus, was looked upon as
uici«it city of Greece. The Kiver Inachus Xera flowed past the
le AcropoUs into the G, of NaupUa ; its source was in LyrcaBUS
it the poets feigned it to be a branch of the Amphilochian Inachus,
ker jomin^ the Achelous, passed undei|pround and re-appeared in
A few miles to the N. of Argos was Mycenae^ Krabata, which
rned by its own kings, amongst whom Agamemnon was the most
le ; under him the empire of Mycenae reached its highest degree of
and power, since his authority was acknowledged by the whole of
Considerably farther Northward, and on the borders of Corinthia«
mea Kutehuhnadi near the springs of Nemea fl. ; it was celebrated
aunt of the lion killed by Hercules ^^, who revived the triennial
memoiy of Archemorus, son of the Nemean king Lycurgus, who
I here killed by a serpent. Close by was Cleons Klegna, where
defeated and slew the Elean chiefs called Moliones.
etnming to the coast, a few miles S. of Argos, we come to the lake
b Muloi, celebrated for the fable of the many-headed monster slain
Hercules; it is formed by several sources, the most famous of
ras the fountain Amymone. Farther Southward was Parthenius
trbema, where Pan was said to have appeared to the celebrated
.'bidippides, who in two days ran from Athens to Sparta to beg as-
against the Persians. Still farther Southward was the small district
, on the borders of Arcadia, Argolis, and Laconia, which was such
of contention betvreen the two latter countries, being alttrnately lost
1 by each. Its principal town was Thyrea Stib, near which the
ed battle was fought between 300 Argives and as many Spartans ;
jes, a champion of the latter people, remained master of the field,
y lived long enough to raise a trophy on the spot to Jupiter, which
ibed with his own blood ^.
Laconia, called also Laconica and sometimes
Isemon, celebrated as the kingdom of Menelaus,
ihe South Eastern, and the largest portion of the
>onnesiis. It was bounded on the S. by Laconicus
** Ot Sk MvKrivag c^xov, kvKTifiivov wroXU^pov, —
Ham, II. B. 669.
Millia quot magnis nunquam ventre Mycenis.
Fir^.^n. XL 381.
** ' tu cressia mactas
Prodigia, et vastum Nemeae sub rupe leonenu
W. Vm. 294.
^ Si tu signasses olim Th3rreatida terram ;
Corpora non leto missa ti-ecenta forent :
Nee foret Othryades congestis tectus in armis.
O quantum patrie sanguinis ille dedit I
H4
152 Orascia — Lacania.
SinnSy on theW. by the little River Pamisus and Moant
Taygetus, on the N, by the mountains of Cronins and
Paraon, and on the E. by the Myrtoan Sea. To the
W. it bordei'ed on Messenia, and to the N. on Arcadia
and Argolis ; it is now known by the names of Zcunada
(a corruption of Laconia), Baraunia, and Maina, At
an early period a great portion of Messenia, and subee-
quently tne whole of it, belonged to the dominion cf
Sparta, but it was ultimately wrested from it.
45. L^conia was a rugged and mountainous country, naturally bum
and difficult of culture. Its inhabitants rendered themselves illustrknn fer
their courage and intrepidity, for their love of liberty, and for their aveiiiQii
to sloth and luxury ; they were inured from their youth to labour, accof-
tomed to undergo every hardship ^^, and commanded by their laws to reganl
war as their profession. They were forbidden to exercise any mechanical
arts or trades, which, together with the labours of agriculture, devolved on
the slaves called Helots. Their jealousy uf the power and heroic greatnoi
of the Athenians determined them on the reduction of their obnoxious rivals;
they were supported in this by all the Peloponnesian republics except Ar-
folis, Messenia, and a part of Achaia, as well as by Mesaris, Boeoda^
^hocis, Locris, Leucadia, Ambracia, and Anactorium. Athens, on tbo
other hand, was joined by Messenia, Argolis, PlaUea, Doris, Acarnaiua,
Zacynthus, Corcyra, Thracia, Lesbos, Chios, and Caria, with most of tlie
Cyclades. This was the famous Peloponnesian War, which raged for 27
years mostly in favour of the Athenians ; but the gi-eat naval superiority of
the latter rendered them proud and negligent, till at iEgos Potamos their
fleet was attacked by Lysander, the Spartan admiral, and completely de-
stroy oil. The conqueror then sailed to Attica, and after having leauced
Athens by famine, forced it in eveiy thing to follow the will of the Lacede-
monians, who took possession of the city, and appointed the despotic and
bloody administration of the Thirty Tyrants.
46, The first place in Laconia after quitting ArgoHs was Prasise Prastt^
once an Argive city : lower down the coast were Minoa Napoli di Mo/Msis,
and ICpidaurus Limera Paluio Emixisia. Farther Southward lay Epideliuin
Agio Lindi, and Malea Pr. C. S. Angela or Malioy the South &astem ex-
tremity of the Peloponnesus, account^ by the ancients the most dangeroui
point in its circumnavigation. Off this promontory was Cytheba I. C«rwi^
once called Porphyris from the Greek word Trop^vpig purpura^ owing to the
quantity of purple fi>h found on its shores^'' ; but it derived more celebrity
from having received Venus on her birth from the sea, to whom the whole
island was especially sacred ^^. Its chief town was Cythera, a little inland.
Laconicus Sinus extended between the promontories Malea on the East, and
*^ Me nee tarn patiens Lacedaemon, — Hor Cartn, I. vii. 10.
*' Hence the celebrity of the Laconian dye :
Nee Laconicas mihi
Trahunt honestae purpuras clients. Id, II. xviii. 7.
** Est Amathus, est celsa mihi Paphus, atque Cythera,
Idaliaeque Domus. Vi^g* -^n, X. 51.
Chmeia — Laeonia. 163
D im the Wcit; it wu lometiiiMi called Ojtheatii^ t uuaa which
aerred in its modern appellatioQ G. of Kolih/thia : at its head was
yti, the inhabitants or which, having revolted against the Hera-
sre redneed to slavery and called Helots, a name afterwards ez-
. the Tarioiis people hdd in bondage bj the Spartans. Beyond the
the Eurotas was Gy thium Marathotia, the port of Sparta, and op-
it was the small island of Cranae, alluded to by Homer in his ac-
the rape (^ Helen.
Beorium Pr. C. MtOapan, so called from Tcnams, a son of Neptune,
uthemmost point of the Peloponnesus and of the continent of
Here was a celebrated temple of Neptune, in which Arion, who is
ive been landed here by the dolphin, consecrated a small brazen
a man seated upon a dolphin's back. Taenarium was also &med
lutiful green marble, which the Romans held in the highest esteem^.
alf way up Uie £astem shore of the Messeniacus Sinus G. tf Kala-
the torrent Pamisns, which formed the boundary between Laconia
tenia ; at its mouth was Pephnos, opposite an island of the same
w called Pekni, where the Dioscuri were born, and where they had
11 statues, which are stated to have remained immoveable though
Uy beaten by tlie waves.
1 the Northern part of the province was the border district Sciritis,
bitants of wbicn were reckoned distinct from the other Spartans.
3wn was Pellene Agrapoulo, where Tyndareus resided when exiled
irta : and opposite to it stood Caryse, whence the statues termed
es derived their name. Sellasia SelUisia was an important town on
of the EuTOtas, and lower down the river, on the same side, was
e of hills called Menelaium, opposite Sparta : near it stood the town
pne Vardonia, where was a noted temple of the Dioscuri, who are
imamed " Therapnsi fratres." The city of Sparta*" or Lacedaemon
ated in an ejctensive plain, on the ri?ht bank of the Eurotas now
)ure, which was here so full and rapid as to be seldom forded. It
:rst an inconsiderable place, presenting the appearance of a collec-
illages, and resembled a great camp rather than a regularly planned
1-built city. It continued without walls during the most nourishing
of its history, Lycurgus having taught his countrymen, that the real
of a town was solely in the valour of i^ citizens ; but when it was
d by despots, fortifications were erected which rendered it capable
ining a regular siege. The name Lacedtemon is frequently employed
te both the city and the country of which it was the capital, but
he word Sparta is used, it is always with reference to the former :
was also called Lelegia from the Leleges, and CEbalia from (Eba-
e of its kings. To the S. of Sparta was Amycls Sclavo Chorio, one
Qost ancient towns in Laconia ; it was celebrated for the magnificent
of the Amyclaean Apollo, and for the Hyacinthian festival, Hyacin-
Lving, as it is said, been buried there: it must not be confounded
e Latian Amycls. The great Spartan plain was bounded on the W.
^ Quidve domus prodest Phrygiis inuiza columnis,
Tsenare, sive tub, sive, Carjrste, tuis ?
TibuU. III. iii. 13.
•*^*Hrot kftol rptig fjikv TroXt) ^iKraTai ehi v6\tieg,
'Apyog T£, iirdpTfi re, leal fvpvdyvia MvKf|VT|.
Hom.ll. £i.^\*
H O
I
L
154 (Jracia — Messenia.
br Taygelus Mom Ptnit Paetpien, which slriliia off ftom the Arcadian and
'Eiena hills, aod terminates in the promuntory Txnariuio. It aliooaded
with benEts of the chafe, and with a race of hounds much vSLiued for their
ugacity and keenness of scent" ; it likewiw prodiiceii a heautilul gieca
iHible much esteemed bj the Komans.
49. Messenia was the South Western part of the
Peloponnesus. It was bounded on the N. by the R.
Neda and M'. Lycfeua, on the E. by the range of Tay-
getus, and on the two other sides it wa.s washed by toe
sea ; to the N. it touched upon Elis and Arcadia, and
to the E. on Lacoaia. It was in some parts a momttain^
ous country, but abounded in rich and well-walked
plains, furnishing pastur^e for numerous herds aiid
nocks ; hence it was heartily coveted by the Lacedaa-
monians, whose land was barren and hani to cultivate.
so. The Gist toiras in Meascnia, after ciDEsiiig the Famisus, were Leoc-
trutn LtuiToi founded by Pelops, and Cardamjla which slill oreserres iU
lUTne. Farther Norlhwanl was Nedo B. Dolaas, celebrated for a temple
CDmecrated to Mioerva Medusia ; on its banks was GereQia Dnhut, where
Nestor is said to have bBen educated, and whence he derived tlie epithet of
Gerenian" hj which Homer so freijuenlly mentions him : above it stood
Limnsm, where was a temple of Diana commnn to the Messenians sod
Spanaai. At the head of the Messemaa Gulfstoad Calami Katamala;
and SlenyeleniB A'^iii, n-hich was once the capilai of the counlry and gata
name to the Campus Stenyclericus, where the Messenians twice defoied
the SuiirtaTis. On the Western side of the Messenian Gulf was Corane.
called formerly jEpea, Koran, during the siege of which by the Achaajii,
their general Phitupcemea (aumamed by his countiymeu the LbsI of UkC
Greeks') was taken prisoner, and shortly afterwards put lo death. Melholw
or Mothoue Modaa is said to hare received its name from (he tf>ck Ho-
Aon at the the entrance of its harbour. To the N. of it was Corypb-ltutia
Nmvrina, at the Southern entrance of the Harbmir if Karanno: al Ae
Northern enlrance of which Blood the famous Pylos Old Nuiiarina, Ixult'by
**' ' , son of Cleson, and accounted by some the royal residence of Neitaf,
: and tomb were both shown there. The haven of Pylos «u (ha
scene di a severe contest between the fleets of Athens and Sinjtai it wu
shellerad on the W. by the island of Sphacteria or Sphagia Spha^a. tlK
maiilime situation" of this Pylos accords better with Homer's ^icripAn
<tf the Nelean city, than either the Pylos of Triphylia or Elis, bat the «*«
is one of some uocertainty. Above Pylos was Cypariaiius Sinus 0. nf At-
Pylus, S(
whose he
" vocat ingenii clamore Cithsrotu
Taygelique canes, '''rg. Georg. III. tt.
" ToT; apa uiSaiy OpX' ftpwivtef IririTa Niirrwp.
Horn. Od. r. 66.
!» Oi Ji niXof, NljXSoC IfiKrlfMl-Dl' TToMlSpov,
'Unv- Tfi J' liti Srivi ^aXaonqc Itpd piZov.
Tavnnvc waaui^avaf 'EvootySow icaavoxairji.
w.r.4.
Inmim Maris JBg^L 156
idiftmtehad Nottfawtnii to IchUiyi Fr. in £lii» and d«rivod iti name
1o#n of CypariMia Artmdia situated on its shore. To the West-
Cypariwria, in the open sea, lay the islands Strophades or Plots
4b, whhher die Harpiea are said to have retired'^.
n the right bank of the K. Pamisus Thmatia, aboat seten miles
montby was the city Messene Mauromati, founded by Epaminondas
fter the battle of Leuctra, with such zeal and activity that its forti*
and chief e(fifices were completed in 85 days. Its citadel was on
Ine Vmarkmno, celebrated for the obstinate defence which the Mes>
Ihfve made agsdnst the Spartans : it and Acro-Corinthns were reck-
tvo strongest places in the Peloponnesus. (Echaliay the city of Euiy-
fiirs to have b^n in Ais neighbourhood, aid must not be confounded
hai&Bi in Euboea which was conquered by Hercules. To the W. of
. was Borium, situated on the K. Coeos, now called Coehia ; it was
these two places that the Thracian baid, Thamyras, was deprived
t and his eyesight by the Muses, after having been oonquoed by
• trial ofskiU.
Uiiarfih
CHAPTER XVL
CRETA ET INStJLJE MARIS iEGJEL
THE Mare iBgeeum, now called the Archipelago,
arm of the Mediterranean Sea separating Europe
Asia, and was accounted by the ancients very
iy and dangerous to sailors ^. It is bounded on the
y Greece, on the N, by Macedonia and Thrace, on
E. by Asia Minor, and on the S. by Crete, which
were locks it entrance on that side. The islands
le MgBssin Sea are presumed to be mentioned in
Sciiptures as the Isles of Elishah, a name which
denved from Elishah, the son of Javan, and grand-
3f Japhet.
^ Servatum ex undis Strophadum me litora primum
Accipinnt. Strophades Grain slant nomine diets
Insula lonio in magno : quas dira Celaeno,
HarpyiflBqne colunt alis : — Virg, Mn. Ill, 209.
' Otium divos rogat in patente
Prensus ^gseo, simul atra nubes
Condidit Lunam, neque certa fulgent
Sidera nautis : Hor. Corm, II. rvi. 2,
H 6
14&0r JEgtBumMtvte — Tkatoi — Sdmotkraee — Imbros.
2. The origin of the word ^g»um is involved in oeosidenibte doilbC«o
Sofloe derive it from the Greek word alyt^ caprte, owing to its many islands
appearing at a distance like goatt, or nrom its freqnent ttonu, vnrich tha
Dorians called by the same name : others from .£ga, qaeen of the Amanoi^
or from iEgeus, father of Theseus, both of whom perished in it : and others
again from the town iEgs on the Western coast of Euboea, or from the
rock i£x, which is said to have suddenly emerged from the sea between
Tenos and Chios. It is doubted also, whether the modem name Ankipeto'
go is (^ived from Egio, or Agio-Pehgo ; the former being a corroption of its
ancient appellation, and the latter arising from the number of rtligiotis
houses at the foot of M^ Athos : the term Archipelago is now sin^Urly
mis-applied to a group of islands instead of to a sea. The PhqeoicianSy
Persians, Carians, Greeks, and Romans, all of whom aspired to be masters
of the sea, colonized at various times some of the iEgean Islands, and seized
upon others ; several of them preserved their rights and immunities under
the Roman yoke till the time of Vespasian, who reduced the whole of them
into the form of a province.
3. To the S. of Thrace are the islands of Thasos, Samothrace, Imbros»
and Lemnos. — Thasos Thaso, a few miles to the S. of Abdera, was remark-
able for its fertility, its mines of gold and silver, as well as for its beautiful
wine ^ and marble. Its chief town was Thasos Thaso, — Samothrace Samo'
thraki, to the E. of Thasos and opposite the mouth of the R. Hebrus, is
stated to have been named Samos by a colony from the Ionian island of
that name, and to have received the epithet Thracia by way of distinction*.
It derived its chief celebrity from the mysteries of Cybele and her Cory-
bantes, as well as from the Cabiric worship which was iutimately con-
nected with them. In it was the mountain Saoce, whence Homer repre-
sents Neptune as contemplating the fight before Troy. — Imbros Imbro lies
to the S. £. of the precedmg island, and about midway between it and the
Hellespont ; it was sacred to the Cabiri, to Ceres, and Mercury.
4. The fertile island of Lemnos * Lemnos or Stalimene is equidistant from
M^ Athos and the Hellespont. It was formerly called H^psipyle ^ from a
Lemnian oueen of that name, and Dipolis from its tu>o chief towns. These
were Hepiiasstia Cochino on the Eastern side of the island, and Myrina
Lemnos on the Western : in the forum of the latter was the famous statue
of the ox, on which the ancients affirm M^ Athos threw a shadow at the
time of the solstice. In the North Eastern part of the island was Mosych-
los Mons, the smithy of Vulcan, and the place where he is stated to have
fallen when kicked out of heaven. Near it was the promontory Chryse, off
which lay the island of Chryse, celebrated as the abode of Philoctetes during
his misfortunes, and which has been completely swallowed up by tbe sea.
Lemnos was rendered infamous by the massacre committed by the Lemnian
^ Sunt Thasiae vites, sunt et Mareotides alb« : —
Virg. Georg, II. 91.
^ Threiciamque Samum, quie nunc Samothracia fertur.
Id. iEn. VII. 208.
* Dos tibi Lemnos erit, terra ingeniosa colenti.
Olid. Heroid. VI. 117.
^ ValcMnum tellus Hypsipylaea colit. Id, Fast. III. 82.
»^ tba aiale kh^biUuitt of the isUnd^, which, with other eoor.
uare perpetrated, induced the Greeke to call erery atrocioos crime
i-r-Setween Lemnos and the South £astem extremity of Thessaly
qaall ishuMb PeparBthus^ Piperi, famous (ot its good oil and wine ;
IS SeUdaronu, about which the Athenians and Philip of Macedon
war ; Scopelus Samelo ;^and Sciathus Skiatho : the last mentioned
Ls only two miles distant from the shores of Thessaly. — ^To the £•
ft lies Scyzoe I. Skyro, where Achilles lay concealed in the habit of
escape going to the Trojan war ^ : here also Theseus, king of Athens,
|to exile, and is said to have terminated his existence by falling
mcipice.
lie Island of Euboea, stretching along the coast
ris, Bceotia, and Attica, is said to have derived its
from the passage of lo, who here gave birth to
us ; it tvas anciently called Macris from the word
longuSy owing to its great lengthy and Abantia
ts inhabitants the Abantes 9. The modem name
ipo or Negroponty formed by a series of corrup-
Tom Euripus : it was by this latter name that the
ts knew the narrow strait between the island and
ain, supposing it to have been formed by some
convulsion of nature which separated the two.
rhole island was exceedingly fertile, and from it
ihenians drew such great supplies that, if their
Bs wished to starve them, their first step was the
ation of Eubcea: it is the largest island in the
pelago after Crete. Its principal city was Chalcis
K), the birth-place of the poet Lycophron, situated
mid-way on its Western coast, and connected
he Boeotian shores by a fortified bridge ; owing to
which Ovid alludes :
Lemniodesque vires nimium quoque vincere norunt :
Milite tarn forti vita tuenda fuit. Heroid. VI. 69.
^ ■ nitidseque ferax Peparethos olivae, —
Ovid. Met, VII. 470.
jnce Virgil (JEn, II. 477.) calls the followers of Achilles " Scyria
Quid latet ? ut marin^e
Filium dicunt Thetidis, sub lacrymosa Trojse
Funera, ne virilis
Cultus in caedem, et Lycias proriperet catervas.
Hor. Carm. I. viii. IS.
• Ot d* EvPoiav txov ukvia irvtiovTtg "A^avTiCt
XaXKiSa T, Elpkrpiav Tit TroXuord^vXov 3"' 'Ivriaiav,
VA JEffaum Mare — Cyclades loi
tile sdTsntages of its eitiiatioii and the streno;th of itE
4efences, it was considered one of the most impoi'tant
ibrtresses in Greece, The inhabitants were supplied
Ifcith water from the fountain Arethusa, celebrated, by
Euripides. It was razed to the ground by the consul
Uummios, shortly after the deBtruction of Corinth.
6. Iq tbe Northern put of Eubcea was Htslia:a Xenxluirion, coiled aftCT'
»r>nls Oreu5, it gave the name HisliiBOtis 10 the Enirounding countrj, the
inhabitants of which were carried away captive into Thessaly by the Perr-
ttebi. Near it lay the pcomontoiy Arlemisiuia Sgrachmi, memorable for
tbe first sea-engagement between the Gieeks and Xerxes. Loner down the
Sastern coait were, Cerinthus Kiaai, and Caphar«um Pr. C. Dora, where Ihe
Crtecian fleet was deslrojed on its return from Troy". The Southern coJpff
itf Enbceawas called Lence Acte C. Maaiilo: offil lies Myrtos 1. EnglM 7^
#beDce some imagine the Myrtoaa Sea" obtained its name ; this sea was l<
girt of Ihe iEgiean which extended between Greece and the Cyclades. AbovB
IHe cipa was Carystus Caslit Bam or Caryita ; it waa situated at the foot vt
Oeba M. S. Eliai, and was much rained !br its beautiful green marble. 'Hie
HomDntoiy which terminates the islaod to the South West, was ancicDlSv
Mlled Genestum C, Can/sto: the sea between it and Chalcis was teimea
^la Euboae CAonnri o/ Egripo. Ascending the Western coast of Enbrta i
we come to Petaliffi Is. Pitaliaus ; Dystos DUto ; and Eretria, the secood d^ i
m, Ihe island. Between Eretria and Chalcis lay the Campus LelantiiL I
which formed a subject of contention between the two cities : and n^'i^ <
it the fool of tbe lofty monQtunDirpheDefpAi, stood the (Echalia of BttfJS 1
tu, ssid to have been destroyed by Hercules". The sea between Chadmi I
Hut the Maliac Gulf was termed Euboicum Mare Charmtl if Ta/anrfa ; Ad I
lb Eastern share, some miles above Chalcis, stood .£gse Alcip, from whfe^ I
}n the opinion of some, the Mgaaa Sea derived its name. CenmuD ft. i
f:, Lithaita was the North Westera extremity of Etibma, and slretehed' fb i
g)lo the Maliac Gulf; off it lay lichades Is. Lithada, io eail«d ftoM |
juchaa. whom Hercules is reported to have there hurled into tlic sea. <
7. To the South East of Eubcea are the Cyclade&»
jPodekanisa, which received their name from the word
KivXoc drailus, owing to their surrounding Delos, as with
ft circle, this island containing tbe venerated shrines of
Apollo and Diana, and being the great scene of religious
worship for all the neighbourbg people. They were at
■" ScilttisteMinervtE
Sidus, et Euboico cautes, ultoniue Caphareus.
VWg. Mn. XI. 260.
" Nunquam dimoveas, ul trabe Cypiiil
Myrloum pavidus naula secet mare. Rar. Car*. 1. L 14.
'* Gralnlor CEchaliam titulis iccc-dere veslris.
Ovuj. Htrmd, IX. 1.
" laterfasa nit«ai«a
Vites asguora Cycladas, Hor, Carm, I, xi*. M.
^
JBgamm Mare-^Cydaden Zae. 169
)ii8idered to be only twelve in number, bnt were
irds increased to fifteen ; these were Andros, Tenos,
LOBy Naxos, ParoSy Olearos, Prepesinthos, Siphnos^
y&j MeloS| SeriphoSy CythnoSy Ceos^ Gyaros, and
Many others, noweyer, were in a later i^e added
36, to the number of about 53, so that tne name
e an indefinite term for the whole group of islands
Eastward of the Peloponnesus.
los De/of 18 said to have fonnerly floated about die iEgean, but to
!Ome suddenlv fixed as a resting-place for the persecuted Latont,
\ brought forth Apollo and Diana. As early as the days of Homer,
le great rendeivous of the lonians, who met here to celebrate their
festival. When the island fell into the hands of the Athenians,
reed that all births and deaths amongst its inhabitants should take
the neighbouring Rbenea, whither all persons labouring under any
as disease were commanded instantly to remove. After the Persian
Athenians established the treasury of the Greeks at Delos, where
meetings of the confederacy were subsequently held. The town of
'as situated at the foot of M^. Cynthus*^ Cintio, whence Apollo de»
e name of Cyntbiusw — Rhenea Sdili lies to the W. of Delos, and so
that Polycrates of Samos is stated to have connected them by means
un. — Andros Andro, the nearest of the Cyclades to Euboea, was
i and well cultivated island ; it had a port and harbour of the
ame, near which stood a temple of Bacchus, with a fountain, the
yi which during the ides of January were said to taste like wine. —
Vino lies to the S. of Andros, and is separated from it by a channel
r a mile broad. It contained a noted temple of Neptune frequented
inhabitants of all the surrounding isles, and the tomos of the sons of
slain by Hercules. — Myconos Mifconi, to the S. of Tenos, was a
id banen island : its inhabitants, who were avaricious and rapacious,
eir hair at a very early age, whence the epithet ** Myconion" was
lially applied to a bald person. — Naxos NaxiOf the largest and most
jf the Cyclades, lies to the S. of Delos, and was especially sacred to
IS, who was said to have been born there ^^ : it had a city of the same
—Faros Pm'o, to the W. of Naxos, was besieged in vain by Mil-
after the battle of Marathon, for 26 days, and thus proved the cause
dis^ce. It was much celebmted for its beautiful marble '^ and
le birth-place of the poet Archilochus, the inventor of the Iambic
^ — Siphnos Siphanto, to the W. of these, was famous for its gold and
Delum malernam invisit Apollo.
Ipse jugis Cynthi graditur, mollique fluentem
Fronde premit crinem fingens, atque implicat auro :
Tela sonant humeris. Virg. Mn, IV. 147.
* Bacchatamque ju^s Naxon, viridemque Donusam, — Id. III. 125.
• Stabunt et Parii lapides, spirantia signa,— • Id, Georg, III. 34.
Hence Horace says,
«_« Parios ego primus iambos
Ostendi Latio, numeros animosque secutus
AicbUocbi, E^, \. xa.^'ft^
VW JElgamn Mare — Sparades la.
silrer mSnes, of which a tenth part was for a time offered to Apoib at IM'
phi, but this being subsequently withheld* the whole of the mines wtn
destroyed by an inundation.
9. Melos MiU) is equidistant from Deles, Sunium Pr. in Attica, MaleaPr.
in Laconia, and Dictynnxum Pr. in Crete. It refused to join the Athe-
nians in the Peloponnesian war, and thus drew down upon the inhabitant^
the merciless revenge of the latter people, who put all the males to death,
and enslaved the women and children. — Seriphos Serpho is a rocky islud
North of Melos, and was used by the Romans as a place of banishment";
Cassius Severus, the orator, died here in exile. — Sdll farther N. was Ceoa.
Zea, stated to have been once united to Eubcea, from which it was torn bj
an earthquake. It is said to have introduced a great degree of elegance io
female dress : its chief city lulis Zea gave birth to the lyric poets Simonidei
and Bacchylides. — Gyaros Ghioiira, probably the same with Homer's Gyre^
is a barren rock between Ceos and Tenos : it was used by the Romans as a
place of exile for theii* criminals. — Syros Syra, between Rhenea and Cyth-
nos, a fertile and salubrious island, was the country of Pherec^'det, the
philosopher, who first taught the immortality of the soul.
10. The islands called Sporades lie to the South and
East of the Cyclades, and are not unfrequently con-
founded with them ; they received their name from the
word tnreipw sparffo, owing to their dispersed situation,
being scattered over the Cretan, Carpathian, and Icarian
Seas, as well as along the coast of Caria in Asia Minor*
The chief of them belonging to Europe were, Amorgos,
Donusa, los, Sicinos, rholegandros, Thera, Anaj^e^
Astypaleea, and Carpathus.
11. Amorgos Amorgo lies to the S. E. of Naxos, and was chiefly remaik-
able for a peculiar linen dress manufactured there. — ^los Nio to the S. of
Pares, was celebrated as the place where Homer's mother was bom, and
where he himself, in the opinion of some, died on his voyage from Samoa
to Greece.— To the W. of it were, Sicinos Sykino, called formerly (Enoe
from dlvog, owing to the quantity of wine it produced ; and Pholegandros
PolycandrOf so barren and rocky as to merit the appellation of the " Iron
Isle." — Below these, in the Cretan Sea, was Thera Santorin, fabled to
have been formed by a clod of earth thrown from the ship Argo. It was
colonized by the Lacedaemonians, who settled here the descendants of
the Minys after they had been expelled by the Pelasgi from Lemnos;
Theras, who headed this fugitive colony, gave his name to the island. Se-
veral generations afterwards these Minyse, under Battus, founded Cyrene in
Africa. — Anaphe*' Anaphi, to the Eastward of Thera, is said to have risen
spontaneously out of the Cretan Sea; and to have received its name from
the word dvaiftaivia ostendo, owing to the Argonauts, when in the midst of
'" yf'^stuat infelix angusto limite mundi,
Vt Gyarae clausus scopulis, parvaque Seripho.
Jtto. &t. X.170.
'' Hinc Anaphen sibi jungit, et AstypaleVa regna ;
Promissis Anaphen, regna AstypaleVa belkx
Owd,Mtil»\U,4fil,
: .dSyifim Mare — Crtta L . Ml
airiiig Asm inddenly teen the new moon mpffmr. — Astypftlaa,
tween Tber* tod Cos, is now SiampalM. — CarpaUiiu SemrpamHo
a Rhodes and Crete, and gave the name of Caqpathium Pelagus
ninding sea*^.
!reta I. At the Southern extremity of the
Sea, and as it were closing its entrance, is Creta
ed Candia, the largest of tne Grecian isles : it is
lave derived its name from Cres, a son of Jupiter
nymph Idsea; it is otherwise called Doliche,
a, A'ena, and Idaea. It gave name to the Mare
n Sea of Candia, which extends between it and
[ades. Crete was sumamed 'E*:ar<J/iiroXtc from its
! dties^^, and was famed for having given birth to
and as the place where his tomb was shown.
labitants were excellent light-troops and archers,
dily offered their services for hire to any state
eded them. The Cretans in the earlier part of
story were a just and wise people, but they dege-
so far as to be charged with the grossest vices.
i Eteocretes, who were governed by Minos, were the earliest inha-
the island. It was not reduced under the power of the Romans
ime of Metellus, thence sumamed Creticus, when, together with
;, it was formed into one province and governed by the same pro*
A. range of mountains extends through the whole of Crete : their
extremity obtained the name of Leuci Ms. Lefka from Xsviedg
ing to their appearing, at a distance, like white clouds. In the
the island rises the lofty Ida M. Psiloriti, where Jupiter was edu-
the Corybantes (thence surnamed Idaei), and where his tomb was
>eyond this, and towering above the Eastern cape of the island, is
SitiOf in a cave of which the infant god was fud with honey by
Amongst the promontories of Crete, we may mention Samonium
>ne Salamone, on the East, which was passed by St. Paul in his
) 3^me ; Metallum Matala^ on the South ; Criu Metopon Crio, on
t ; and Psacum Pr. C. Spada^ on the North.
Q the Northern coast of the island, near Psacum Pr., was the
f Dictynna Magny, one of Diana's attendants, who first invented
nets, and after whom the goddess herself is sometimes called Die-
Farther Eastward was Cydonia near Canea, one of the most ancient
ortant cities of the island, the inhabitants of which were admirable
K Continuing in the same direction we come to Cnossus or Gnos-
te dominam aequoris,
Quicumque Bithyn^ lacessit
Carpathium pelagus caring. Hor, Carm, I. xxxv. 8.
" *AXXot &*, 01 Kprjrrjv tKaTOfiwoXiv dfiiffevkfiovTO.
Horn. IL B. 649.
*■ Primusve Teucer tela Cydonio
Dimxit arcu ;— Hor, CormAN /vlAI .
162 .^ieum Mare— Tenedas— Lesbos — Chios — Somas.
sus" MacrUicha, the -capital of Crete; it was situated about two miles in*
land, on the banks of the little river Cciatus Cmrtero, and owed all its spleii-
dour to Miuos, who fixed his residence here : it was hither that DBoafaH
iled from Athens, and here he is said to have constructed the oelefantei
labyrinth that contained the Minotaur : it is also famed for the adventme of
Ariadne and Theseus. A little more inland stood Lyctus Hieraki, the
country of Idomeneus, who led its inhabitants to the Trojan war : not flu
from it was Lycastos Lakido, On the Southern coast of the island la?
HierapjTtna Girapetra, and farther Westward was the spot called Cakn Li»
menes CaloHmiouas, mentioned by St Luke as the " Fair Havens nigh iinlo
the city Lasea." Gortyna Metropoli, a veiy strong and ancient dty on dii
banks of the R. LethsBus Messara, was famed for the excellent bows nd
arrows^ which were made there: there is a famous labyrinth here, which b
supposed to be that of the Minotaur, as no traces of any labyrinth havt
been discovered near Gnossus, although searched for as far back as the tiiM
of Diodorus Siculus. Farther Westward was Phcenicis P*. SphakU, whm
the ship which conveyed St. Paul to Rome endeavoured, previous to ill
being overtaken by the tempest, to put in and winter ; and about 20 milal
off is the little island Gauaos or Clauda Gosxo, under which it ran shortly
afterwards.
15. All the islands which have as yet been mentioned
in the ^Egaean Sea, belong to the continent of Europe;
we shall now briefly describe those which remain, and
are reckoned to Asia, viz. Tenedos, Lesbos, Chios, SamoSy
Icaria, Patmos, Cos^ Rhodus^ and a few others of littk
importance.
16. I'he first of these below the mouth of the Hellespont is Tenedoi 7«>
nedos, a small and fertile island. It was especially sacred to Apollo, and
was the place to which the Greeks retired, in order to make the Trojans be-
lieve they had returned home without finishing the siege. — ^To the S. of
Tenedos, and off the coast of iEolis, lies Lesbos MytUene, the fourth island
in size in the ^!^gean sea. It was veiy fertile, and the wine which it no-
duced was much esteemed : the Lesbians were celebrated for their musictl
skill ^, but the general character of the people was so dissipated, ^that the
epithet Lesbian was frequently applied to licentious extravagance. It was
the birth-place of Sappho, Alcaeus, Arion, Theophrastus, Terpander, &6.
Its chief cities were, JMethymna Molivo on the Northern side of the island:
and Mitylene or Mytilene Mytilenef its capital, on the strait between it and
^olis. — Lower down is Chios Scio, off tne coast of Ionia ; its wine was in
high repute^, and it was one of the places which contended for the Inrtfa of
Homer, whose school was still shown there : its chief town was Chios StiOk
— Samos SamOf to the S. of Chios, lies also off the coast of Ionia opposite
^ Jupiter omnipotens ! utinam ne tempore prime
Gnosia Cecropiae tetigissent litora puppes ;
Indomito nee dira ferens stippendia tauro
Perfidus in Cretam religasset navita fiinem j — CatuU. LXIV. 171.
®* Spicula torquebat Lycio Gortynia comu. Ftr^. JEn, XI. 778.
** Hunc fidibus novis,
Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro,
Teque tuasque decet sorores. Hor, Carm. I. xxvL 11*
^ Quo Chium pretio cadum
Mercemur^ Id. III. xix. 3*
II Mare — learia — Patmos — Cos — Rhodus. 163
ad is divided from the promontoiy Mycale by a narrow channel ;
(OS for the worship and temple of Juno ''> who was said to have
n the island. It was the birth-place of Pythagoras, and the re-
>ne of the Sibyls : its chief town was Samos Megali Choral near
f the R. Imbrasus, from which Juno and Diana were sumamed
-To the W. of Samos is Icaria NigariOf whence the surrounding
ilcd Icarium Mare; the island itself derived its name from Icarus,
from Crete to escape the resentment of Minos, ^ is said to have
ily directed his course too near the sun, when the wax with which
were cemented, melted, and he fell into the sea : Hercules buried
ria*.
ffsen Ae Icarian Sea and Rhodes was Patmos Patino, used by
IS a> a place of banishment, and rendered very interesting hv
■ St. John ; to the S. of it lay Cos Cos or Sitan-co, opposite Hali-
ind at the mouth of Ceramicus Sinus. The latter island was the
of Apelles, Hippocrates, and Philetas, and was famed for its ex-
lility, as well as for its beautiful and sanative wine ; its manu-
tilk^ and cotton were also in high reputation. To the S. of Cos
Nisirvs, whence Neptune, who is said to have here overwhelmed
*o1y botes, was sumamed Nisyreus : below it are Telos Pucojria,
MLAorki,
the Southern coast of Caria is Rhodus Rhodes, the largest island
san Sea after Crete and Kubcea ; it is presumed to have obtained
tion from the Dodanim, otherwise called Rhodanim. Its capital
08 Khitdes near the Northern point of the island, famous for its
)razen statue of the Sun, called the Colossus and reckoned one of the
iders of the world. Rhodes was especially sacred to the Sun, and
said to have never been so overcast but that he might he seen.
itants were celebrated for their navigation, and were during many
most powerful nation by sea. Their maritime laws were so uni-
ispected that they were adopted by other commercial nations, and
reduced into the Roman code, whence they have been extracted to
>asis of the maritime regulations of modern Europe, The Colossus
ibits high : its feet rested upon the two moles of the harbour, so
I sailed between its legs; a winding staircase ran to the top,
ie shores of Syria and ships sailing by the coast of Egypt were said
(>le. After having stood about a hundred years it was overthrown
thquake, 224 years b. c. On the Eastern coast of the island stood
in city Lindus Lindo, the birth-place of Cleobulus, one of the wise
i of Chares, the architect of the Colossus ; here the Danaides built
to Minerva, in which one of Pindar's odes was written in letters of
>n the Western coast were the Dorian cities Camirus Camiro, and
Veoeactro the chief hold of the Telchines, whom Jupiter is said to
troyed by a deluge ^. To the £. of lalysus was the lofty mountain
Madona, on which stood a temple of Jupiter, hence sumamed
IS.
^ Quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam
Posthabit^ coluisse Samo. Virg. ^n. 1. 16.
' Transit et Icarium, lapsas ubi perdidit alas
Icarus, et vasts nomina fecit aqus. Ovid* Faa. IV. 283.
• Nee Coae refemnt jam tibi purpura, — Hor, Carm. IV. xiii. 13.
* Phoebeamque Rhodon, et lalysios Telchinas,
Quorum oculos ipso vitiantes omnia visu
Jajdter exosns, interms subdidit uiid^ Ovid^ Md . NW.. ^ft& •
Asia Minor,
CHAPTER XVII.
ASIA MINOR.
1. THE country, which for distinction's sake we Ewopeans call Am
Minor, was not known to the Ancients by any general name. The appeOff'
tion Asia Minor was first used in the ,4th centuiy, and only then with rafitt^
ence to the country previously called Asia Propria, to the exclasion of tlfe
provinces Fontus, Cappadocia, and Cilicia Propria. After the Romans h^j
contrived to entangle themselves in the affair^ of Asia Minor, and bad A-
tained actual possession of Mysia, Lydia, Caria, and Phrygia, they ereeltti
these into a Prstor's Province ' under the name of Asia. Augustus eulm^
quently gave it many immunities, and raised it to the dignity of a CoDSuliy
Province, which is frequently alluded to under the names of Asia Propn]^
Asia intra Taurum, and Asia Proconsularis. The two first of these niiafc
are not unfrequently applied to the whole of Asia Minor, with the exceplisQ
of the provinces Cilicia Propria, Cappadocia, and Pontus.
2. The peninsula of Asia Minor is bounded on the N,
by the Euxine, on the E. by the rivers Acampsis aojd
Euphrates, and by M^. Amanus, on the S. by tne Medir
terranean, and on the W. by the JEgssan Sea : to the £L
it bordered upon Armenia and Syria, being separated
from the former by the Euphrates, and from the latter
by M^. Amanus. Its situation is one of the happiest in
the world, being washed on one side by the great riv^
Euphrates, and on the other three by the sea : it copr
tains 164,500 square miles, or about 7,000 less than the
peninsula of Spain.
8. The principal promontories of Asia Minor are ; on the Southern coast,
Anemurium Pr. C. AnamouVf the Southernmost cape of the peninsula, and
Sacrum Pr., which derives its modern name of C. Khelidonia from the adja-
cent Chelidonis Is. Khelidonia Is. On the Western coast are Triopium Pi;
C. Krio, on which stood the famous city Cnidus, sacred to Venus : Tragi-
Hum Pr. C. S, Mary, a prominent foot of M^ Mycale, opposite the Island
of Samos : Lectum Pr. '^ C. Baba, the Westernmost point of the peninsula,
formed by the jutting out of M^ Ida into the sea; and Sigeum Pr.'
C leuishehr, forming with the opposite point Mastusia in Thrace the en-
Bruto Prstore tenente
Ditem Asiam, Hor» Sat, T. vii. 18.
• "Idijv y iKtvOriv iroXvTiSaKa, firiTSpa ^tip&v,
AiKToV 001 trp&TOV XnrETTjv tiKa. Horn, 11, 2EC. 284.
' Sigea igm freta lata iduowiV. Vw^, £<iuW« Wl.
Asia Minor. IM
le Hellespont. This last promontory was adorned with a temple
lent of Achilles, who was buried there, and was the place where
in their war against the Trojans drew up their ships, and where
part of the battles between them was fought. The two chief
ae Northern coast are, Carambis Pr. Kerempe, and Acra Lepte or
fU^eh, where the coast runs out farthest to the North.
e most considerable ranges of mountains in Asia
re, the Taurus, Anti-Taurus, and the Paryadres
lisses. Taurus M.* Ramadan Oglu or Kurin
3 rise in Sacrum Pr. and the Southern parts of
nd after traversing the Southern provinces of the
[a, crosses the Euphrates into Mesopotamia. The
urus is a spur of tne Taurus, which it leaves near
OB Ciliciae, and passing through the midst of Cap-
^ crosses the Euphrates into Aimenia, where it is
he tops of Ararat. It is more elevated than the
; and from one of its peaks, named M^ Argaeus
t, the ancients asserted that the Mediterranean
xine Seas were visible*. The range of Paryadres,
lisses Tchisheghi as it was afterwards called, is a
the Caucasus, which enters Asia Minor near the
of the Euphrates, and after connecting itself with
i-Taurus, runs Westward to Paphlagonia and the
[alys. It was from M^. Theches in this mnge,
ew miles above Trapezus, that the 10,000 Greeks
w the sea during their masterly retreat.
"he principal rivers of Asia Minor are, the Halys
ingarius, which enter the Euxine ; the Hermus and
ier, which run into the jEgeean Sea; and the
which flows into the Mediterranean. Of these
alys^ now called Kizil Irmak is the largest; it
I the angle formed by the junction of the mountains
.Wrus and Scydisses, and after passing through
ovinces of Cappadocia, Galatia, and Paphlagonia,
* An te, Cydne, canaro, tacitis qui leniter undis
Caeruleis placidus per vada serpis aquis 1
Quantus et, stherio contingens vertice nubes,
Frigidus intonsos Taurus arat Cilicas ? TibvXl, I. vii. 16.
. ArgiBus was famed for its fleet horses : ^
. jam pascua fumant
Cappadocum, volucrumque parens Argseus equorum.
CUudian. \n,B,uJ,"W,%\%
' Cneso Atalis Halys, ■ ,, . LwyMiw.WV.'Kl'l.
166 Asia Mimor.
enters the sea a little to the W. of Amisus. It is said to
hare obtained its name from the Greek word ^oc^ owing
to its waters having a salt and bitter taste : it is &mous
for the defeat of CrcBSuSy the Lydian monarch, of whose
dominions it formed for a long time the Eastern boun-
dary, and who was tempted to cross it by the ambigui^
of an oracle'. The R. Sangarius or Sagaris Sakaria is
W. of the Halys ; it rises on the frontiers of Gralatia and
Phrygia, and after passins^ Pessinus traTerses Bithynia.
The flermus Sarabat or j^edous is smaller than either of
the foregoing ; it rises in the Xorthem part of Phrygia,
and after running through Lydia, and receiving the tri-
butaries Pactolus and Hyllus, enters the G. of Smyrna;
its waters were said by the poets to roll down gold*.
The MsBander Mendere is to the S. of the foregoing, and
formed the boundary between Lydia and Caria ; it rises
in the Western part of Phrygia^ near the cities CelsmB
and Apamea Cibotus, and falls into the Sinus Latmicus.
It is celebrated for its innumerable windings 9, fit>m ipdlich
all sinuosities have received the name of Mseandeis.
The Sams Syhoon is the largest river in the Southein
part of Asia Minor ; it rises in the district of Cataonia,
and afl;er breaking through the range of M*. Taurus flows
into the Mare Cilicium.
6. Asia Minor was divided into twelve great provinces, four Noifben,
fioiitr central, and four Southern, the superficial extent of which may be sees
in the following table :
Square Miks.
g fMjsia 8,260
Paphlagonia ...... 13,700
Pontus 22300
gjBithynia 12.600
:=• fLydia 9,»00
gIPhiygia t - 23,200
glGalatiaf 14,100
u t^app^ociA ...... 30,700
^ The words of the oracle were :
JLpoXaoQ "AXwv diapdg fityaXriv <ipx')*' ^wtXvcrei.
Herod. I. 53.
• — auro turbidus Hermus. Virg, Georg. II. 137.
* Non secus ac liquidus Fhrygiis Msandros in arvis
Ludit; et ambiguo lapsu refluitque fluitque:
Occurrensque sibi venturas aspicit undas :
Et nunc ad fontes, nunc in mare versus apertuni,
Ittcertas exercet aquas. Ovid. Met. VIII. 162.
Aria MmoT^Mysia. 107
fCitfia 6,700
iLyda S,200
|JPamphjlia 8,800
I CUiaa 12,800
ToUl - - 164,500
[ysia was bounded on the £. by the R. Rhynda-
the N. by the Propontis and Hellespont^ on the
the .Sgsean Sea^ and on the S. by the range of
ins which divides the waters of the Hermus and
To the E. it bordered on Bithynia and Phrygia,
S. on Lydia, and on the N. it was separated from
radan Chersonesus by the narrow strait of the
lont. In the South Western comer of the pro-
ti8 the district of ^olis or ^Eolia^ so called from
I, the son of Javan, and grandson of Japhet ; but
ifane writers state it to have obtained its name
BoluSy the son of Hellen^ who led a colony of
hither sixty years after the fall of Troy (1124 b.c.) ;
xtended from the Gulf of Adramyttium to the
mus. Their league, like that of the lonians, con-
)f twelve cities, until the latter people, who were
nore powerful, wrested Smyrna from them.
name of Mysia is presumed to have been derived from Madai, the
aphet, whose descendants crossed over to Kurope and colonized
dcBsia and Macedonia : it was not at first applied in the extended
swards assigned to it, its ^Ve8tern parts being called Troas and
u Its Northern ai¥l Eastern parts, from Abydos to the R. Rhyn-
eie inhabited by a band of Phrygians, and hence obtained the ap-
of Phrygia Minor '®. Troas extended from Abydos to Adramyt-
lading the sources of the Granicus and iEsepus ; its limits do not
> have altered during the various changes which the country under-
m those which are given as the boundaries of Priam's kingdom.,
jans are thought to have derived their name and origin from Tiraz,
of Japhet, whom in their mythology they appear to have distin-
as their king and progenitor Xros : they were also called Teucri, an
on which they are said to have denved from their king Teucer.
sians were once brave and warlike, but they degenerated so much
lygorum Ultimus" was a term proverbially used to denote a des-
person. They were frequently hired to attend funerab^as mourners,
> their melancholy and lachrymose habits.
jice also Virgil uses " Phrygius " for " Trojanus :**
Namc^ue ut conspectu in medio turbatus, inermis,
Constitit, atque oculis Phrygia agmina ciicnmspexit: —
168 Asia Minor-^-^Myiria.
9. The principal mountain in Mysia is Ida or Idsus M. Km Dag or Ida,
famous amongst the poets for Paris having there adjudged the prize of beauty
to Venus, and from the gods having thence beheld tne attaas made upon
Troy ; its highest peak was named Gargara^^ Amongst the principal riven
of the province we may mention the Caieus Grimdkli, which rises in Tern-
nos Mons, and enters the Elaiticus Sinus G. of Sandarli, a little above
Cuma. The Simois Mendere, or river of Troy» rises in M^ Ida, and after
a tortuous course of forty-five miles, enters the Hellespont a little within the
promontory Sigeum '^ : a few miles above its mouth it receives a little biook
nardly ten miles in length, which is the famous river called Xanthus or Sea-
mander*^. The Granicus Oustoola, flowing from M^ Ida into the Pn^n*
tis, was famous for the first battle gained upon its banks, b. c. 334^ by
Alexander over Darius, when 100,000 of the Persians were left dead on the
field: it was here also that the army of Mithridates was cut to pieces by
LucuUus, B. c, 69, after raising the siege of Cyzicus.
10. On the frontiers of Mysia, towards Lydia, stood Cuma or Cyme Gmt
salhissar, on the shores of the iEgean Sea, one of the oldest and most im-
portant of the iEolian cities : it was the parent ci^ of the Campamaa
Cums, and the birth-place of Hesiod and Ephorus. Farther to the North-
ward was Pergamus rergamoy the residence of a famous line of kings, and
the capital of the kingdom or province of Asia ; it was celebrated for a noUt
library of 200,000 volumes, of which Ptolemy, king of Egypt, became to
jealous as to forbid the exportation of Papyrus from his dommions. Upon
this, the Membrante Pergamenae (parchment) were invented, and the libniT
continued to increase, till it was transported to Egypt by Cleopatra, witb
Antony's permission, where it adorned and enriched the Alexandrian collee*
tion. Pergamus is one of the seven churches mentioned in the RevelatioD
of St. John. The district of Teuthrania, the residence of the first Mysiaa
kings, extended along the Caieus to its source. Elsea Kliseli, the port of
Pergamus, gave name to the Elaiticus Sinus G, of Sundarli, at the eztrfr*
mity of which lay the small islands Arginuss Kanot, where during the Pe*
loponnesian war the Lacedsmonian fleet was conquered by the Atheniam
under Conon, b. c. 406. Farther Northward was the Adramyttenus Siaoi
G. ^ Adramyti, so called from the city Adramyttium, which lay at ill
head : it had a very convenient port, and is supposed by some to have been
the same with Lyrnessus, the city of Driseis'^, taken by Achilles during the
Trojan war. A little N. of Adramyttium was Thebe Hypoplacia, the birth-
place of Andromache, around which dwelled the petty tribe of the Cilices :
between it and the promontory Lectum was Antandrus ArUandro, near
which ^neas built his fleet after the destruction of Troy. On the Western
** Illas ducit amor trans Gargara, transque sonantem
Ascanium : superant montes, et flumina tranant : —
Virg, Cearg, III. 269.
'^ Kai Si/i6c(f, o9i voWd jSodypia xai Tpv(f>d\tiat
KdwmfTov iv Koviyai, Kai rffiiOkiov yivog dvfp&v'
Horn, IL M. 22.
*' AtlTCfi S* aVTifTTI) (TlJKOg, IplOVVlOQ *Epfl1JQ*
"Xvra d* dp' 'H^rtioroto fityac Trora/ioc pcidv^ivriCt
*'0i/ %dv^ov KoKiovui Srioi, dvdpBQ H ^Kdfiavdpov*
Id, Y. 74.
" domus alta sub IdA,
Lymeasi domus alta *, solo Laurente sepulchrum.
Vug. JEn. XII. 546.
Am Miner — Mysia. 169
fnMt was ChiyM. where was the famous temple o# Apollo Smin-
Fliaae pneit was Chryses, the father of Briseis. To me N. of it
adrift Troas £ifci SUmM, called sometimes sin^y Troas, one of
mpoitant places in the province.
» city of Iliam*', immortalized by the poetiy of Homer and Vir-
tnaiad in a plain on a small eminence a few miles from the mouth
lUespoot, and between the two riven Simois and Scamander ; its
iposed to be now occupied by the village of Bunarbadti, but the
lore than 3,000 years has not only obliterated every trace of -the
has also efiected such changes in the face of the country, as lo
mponible to ascertain its exact position, farther than that against
ancient descriptions ofier no objections. It was also called Troja'^,
by the Latins. Its citadel, Pergamos, was in the highest part of
ittd contained the temple of Minerva. The siege of Troy, under-
he whole of confederate Greece to revenge the cause of Menelaus,
id on with valour and intrepidity for ten years, but at the expira-
it time the city was taken and destroyed, when the neater part of
itants were put to the sword, the others being carried away uy the
s. This happened 1,184 years before the ChSristian era, 431 years
I building of^Rome, and 408 years before the first Olympiad. Troy
bowever, to have partly risen from its iiiins, for Xerxes and Alex-
kh visited it, but it never ^ned its former importance, being
w Ilium Novum Tshiblak, which was built about 80 stadia lower
&mois than the old city.
qxMite Troy was the steep eminence Callicolone, and above it, on
ank of the Siraois, was Nea Ene, remarkable for its silver mines,
^tem side of Ida, near the source of the iiilsepus, stood Scepsis,
residence of iEneas : and nearer Troy, on the Southern shore of
spont, was Rhceteum, not far from which, at a place called JEtn-
ax was buried. Farther Northward on the same coast lay Darda-
ire peace was concluded between Sylla and Mithridates ; Abydos
famous for the loves of Hero and Leander, and for the Imdge of
own to the opposite point of Sestos by Xerxes ; Percote, given by
es, king of Persia, to Themistocles for maintaining his wardrobe ;
tpsacus Lamsakif assigned by the same monarch to Themistocles for
e his table with wine : the last was the birth-place of the deity
'", whose orgies were there constantly celebrated. Farther East-
1 the Southern shores of the Propontis, lay the district and town
, where Adrastus first erected a temple to Nemesis ; and hard by
* K\v9i fitv, 'Apyvporo^*, 8c Xpvaiyj/ afupij^priKaQ,
KiWav Tt }^adttjv, Tevkdoio re l^i dvdacnQ *
2/iti/dei)* Horn. IL A. 37.
* E( /K?) '0Xi;/i7rid^£C Moi/crai, Ai6c aiyioxoio
GvyaHpeg, fivfiffaioB* haoi virb "iXtoif ^Xd-ov. Id. B. 492.
^ Postquam res Asias Priamique evertere gentem
Immeritam visum superis, ceciditque snperbura
Ilium, et omnis huroo fumat Neptunia Troja ;—
Virg. JEn. III. 3.
^' Hunc lucum tibi dedico, consecroque, Priape,
Que domus tua Lampsaci est, quaeque silva> Priape.
Nam te prscipue in suis urbibus colit ora
Hellespontia, cetens ostreosior oris. CatuW.^NAW.
I
170 Asia Minor — Uit&ynia.
UBS fsepus S. Bakbi , or Setaldere, wbich rises in M'. Ida, and paaiiog b;
ZeJeia Sw-iiiiii, enlere the Pnipontia.
I IS. Tlie island of Cpicus,. which lav in the Propoatis, was separated
from the maia-litid by a very oarrow cbanoe!. dd the Nortbeni shore of
friiitb sidod CyiicQi Kyiik, one of tbe noblest (Cities of Asia, rendered fir
two* by the BiGge of Mitbridatei, which was raised by Lucullus. The dCf
Was sacred to Proserpine, wbo was said to have recened il from Jupitets
hei dowry ; it was exceedingly beautiful, and became a lavourile place «r
tttreet amongst the wealthy anJ discontented Latins. A few miles lo tha
N. W. of tbe penineula of Cjiicus lies Froconaesus, mncb funed for iB
•dmirable while marble, whieb has pven rise to its modem name Mamiaim.
CyiicuB was situated al tbe fool of DindymuB M. Kapudag, where JiMO
•TOCted a temple to Cybele, from whicii, in the opinion of some, she received
the name of IJindymene". I'be island of Cnicus was alio called Daliom*
from the Doliones, a Thiacian tribe, who inhabited the counliy between
the .iCsepus and Bhyndacus ; the latter river rises in the dijdict aodenlly
Mlled Atiiettene, a name which is lometjmes put for Ihe whole proviDoe.
14. BiTHVNiA'" was bounded on the E. by the R.
PartheniuB, on the S. by M*. Olympus, on the W. by
tJie R. Rhyndacus, and on the N. by the Propontis and
Eiucine, To the E. it touched on Papblagonia, to the S.
on Oalatia and Phrygia, and to the W. on Mysia. The
Bithyni were Thracians, who crossed over from the bankfl
of the StrymoD, and seized upon a tract of country occu-
jued by the Bebryces : they were composed of two tribe^
the Thyni and Bithyni, the former occupying the sea-
coasts, the latter dweUing inland. The Mariandyoi ajirr
pear to have been another branch of the nation, thou^
independent of them ; and with them may be also classed
de Caucones of Homer, who touched to the EastnanE
on Papblagonia.
15. In the South Western part of the province was Olympns M. lUf:
tldth Dag, one of the loftiest mountains in Asia Minor, wheace the sm-
rounding countiy was called Olympeua. At its NorEtiem foot stood Pnua
■d Olympnm Buns, so called ftoDi haviog been built by Ptuiiai, Viag oC
Bithynia : it was hithet that Ilannilial lied from the vengeance of his eat.
mie*, and was it first kindly received, but Prusias waa preparing to betray
his gnesl to (he Romans, in order to gain Iheir favour, when Hannibal pre-
Tented his plans by ■ voluntary death, n. c IBS. Cius Kia, catted alw
Fnisias, w>;S situated on Ciavus Sinus G, of Kaniaiitti, at the mouth of the
two riveia Cius and Hjlas. The Inuer of these is said to have received its
same from Hjlas, llie favourite boj of Hercules, who waa Ibare stolen away
" Nod Dindymene, non adytis cjuaiit
Menlem Saceidotum incola Pythius,
Noo Liber eque, Har. Carm. I. ni. 6.
" TVijni Thracea arant, qua nunc Bithynia fetiur.
CUiidian, m Eutrup. II, J|8.
Af/Ut Mhidr-^ PapAlayonia. 171
Apia, and was son^bt hj Hercules for manj days in the iieiffh*
ouDtain ArgAnthonius**. The other river was the Cius or As-
d oommonicated with a lake called also Ascanius L. cf Jsnik ;
of Ascanius is presumed by the learned to be only an alteration
Afthkenai; the grandson of Japhet, after whom the Biaek Sm ap-
ave been called the Sea of Ashkenaz, which appellation became
iltoBed to Pontos Axenus, and Pontus Euzinus. At the Eastern
if lake Ascanius was Nicaea hnikf for a long time the residence
Iqmian kings, until it was finally determined that Nicomedia
oonsiderad as the capital of the province : it is remarkable for the
siasriral council held here under Constantine the Great, a.d. S24«
iksene creed vras drawn up.
the N. of Nicsa, on the shore of Astacenus Sinus O. of Itmid,
tcus, subsequently called Olbia. After its destruction by Lysi-
fieomedes, the lung of Bithynfa, built a new city, which he
nomedia hmid after himself: it was the metropolis of Bithynia,
le very famous under the Romans, whose emperors frequently
r their residence, particularly Diocletian, and Constantine during
ig of Constantinople. To the W. of Nicomedia was Libvssa
where Hannibal was buried; and beyond it, at the Soutbem
f the Bosporus, stood Chalcedon Kady heui, called by the oracle
r of the Blind,'' in derision of the Megareans, its founders, who
oked the more advantageous situation of Byzantium. Nearer the
I opposite to it, was Chrvsopolis Seutarif at first only the port of
, but afterwards fortified by the Athenians during the P^opon-
r. On the shores of the Euxine were, Prusa ad Hypium, so
I its situation on the R. Hypius Kara ; and Heraclea Er^i, sur-
Ponto, from its being situated in that part of Bithynia which was
sed to the kingdom of Pontus : the latter was the most important
s coast after Sinope. Between this city and the R. Acheron or
lusseh was the peninsula Acherusia, where was shown the cavern
hich Hercules dragged Cerberus out of hell. Farther Eastward
ty Tium Filbas, near the mouth of Billeus fl. Filbas ; and consi-
ove it stood Bithynium, called also Claudiopolis, the oldest of all
lian cities.
i^APHLAGONiA was bounded on the E. and S. by
lys, on the W, by the Parthenius, and on the If.
Euxine Sea ; to the E. it bordered on Pontus, to
m Galatia, and to the W. on Bithynia. It was
at the Heneti^^ dwelled, who, having lost their
in the Trojan war, crossed over into Italy under
nmand of Antenor, and expelling the original
His adjungit, Hylan nauUe quo fonte relictum
Clam&ssent : ut litus, Hyla, Hyla,omne sonaret.
Ftr^. EcZ. VI. 43.
Ha^XayovcJv d* jjyctro TLvXaifttviOQ Xdviov Krjp,
*E5 'EviTUfV, '6Biv -^fiiovijv ykvog dyporepdwVf
OV pa KvTOjpov £XOi/, Kai ^rjtraiiov duifuvefiovTO,
'A/i0i Tt Hap^kviov TTorafidv KKvrd ouifiar' Ivaiov, —
I 2
172 Asia Mvnor-^Pontm*
inhabitants, settled in Venice. The Paphlagones are
described by Homer as a brave people ; out according
to Lucian they were silly and superstitious.
18. Paphlagonia is traversed by a veiy lofty range of hills called Olgas-
sys, a name which is still preserved in that of Vl^t Dag : on its Westm
side are the springs of the Parthenius Bartin or 07u, the only river of any
consequence in the province^. A few miles to the £. of the Paithenius,
on the Black Sea, stood Sesamos, subsequently named Amastris Amasterak.
To the £. of it was Cytorus Kidros, at the foot of Cytonis M. Alfar Dag
famous for the box-wood which grew there ^ : beyond it was Aboni TekboB,
the birth-place of the impostor Alexander, who persuaded Marcus Anrelhit
to change the name of the city to lonopolis Ineboli, under the pretence that
^sculapius and his father Apollo would come and reside there. Still farther
Eastward lay Acra Lepte, the Northernmost point of Asia Minor ; -tiid
Armenc Ak-Liman, where the 10,000 Greeks were disembarked by tira
people of Sinope, who had fetched them from Cotyora, but did not choose
to land them on their own shores. Sinope SintUt was situated on a naxiov
peninsula, which jutted out into the Euxme, and was reported to be of sufk
antiquity, as to owe its origin to the Argonauts. It was coloniied, as isrere
all the cities on the Paphlagonian coast, by the Milesians, and became io
process of time more important and famous than any other city on the shwes
of the Euxine ; it was taken by Pharnaces, king of Pontus, after which
it became the capital of that kingdom, until retaken by Lucullus during the
Mithridatic war : it was the birth-place of Diogenes the Cyme. The B.
Amnias Kara Soo was a tributary of the Halys ; on its banks the Ronuos
and Bithynians were defeated by Mithridates, who was himself afterwanU
beaten by Pompey, in memory of which the latter founded the ci^ of Pgm-
peiopolis Task Kiupriy on the banks of the river« In the South Eastern part
of the province was Gangra or Germanicopolis Changeri, the residence <^ tlie
old Paphlagonian kings.
19. PoNTus was bounded on the W. by the R. Halys^
on the S. by the mountains Paryadres and Scydisses, od
the E. by the R. Acampsis, and on the N. by the Euxine
Sea. To the W. it bordered on Paphlagonia and Gralatia,
to the S. on Cappadocia, to the EL on Armenia and Col-
chis. Pontus was reckoned &mous for its poisons and
poisonous herbs -^^
20. The name of Pontus was first applied by the Greeks to the wliok
tract of country along the Southern shores of the Euxine, and thus include
territories to which the subsequent kingdom of Pontus did not extend, as
Sinope, Tium, Heraclea, &c.., which are all described as " in Ponto :" the
.appellation was, however, afterwards limited to the country £. of the
^ Partbeniusque rapax, et volvens saxa Cynapes
Labitur ; Ovid, ex PonL TV. x. 49.
^* Et juvat undantem buxo spectare Cytorum,
Naryciaeque picis lucos : ^m^» Georg, II. 437.
^ Has herbas, atque haec Ponto mibi lecta venena
jpse dedit Moeris ; nascuntur plurima Ponto. Id. 'Eel. VIII. 93.
ia Minor — Pantug. 1 78
R. Halys, wod winch, after having been dismembered from Cappadocia, was
erected into a satrapy under the Persian kings, and finally into a separate
kbgdom, about 300 years before the Christian era. The most remarkable
of its kings was Mithridates the Great, whose ambitious designs upon the
kingdom of Cappadocia, of which he had been stripped by the Romans,
ploaged him into hostilities with the latter people, and brought on a war
which was one of the longest and most difficult in which the Romans had
enir been engaged with a foreign power. The chief river of Pontus is the
Iris Jekil Irmak, which rises in Paryadres M. and enters the Black Sea near
Amisas. I'o the £. of it is the R. Thermodon Thermeh^ which niiis through
the district Themiscjrra, the residence of warlike females, who from having
their right breast burnt off received the name of Amazones^ (from a non,
•od naJ^b£ mamma) ; they are said to have here founded a great empire, but
to have been subdued by Hercules, from whose power they escaped, and
afier nuLny wanderings, established a new kingdom in Sarmatia, on the
shores of the Pains MaeoUs.
81. The Westernmost ci^ on the coast of Pontus was Amisus Samsoun,
wUch gave name to the Amisenus Sinus G. rf Samsnun : the kings of Pon-
tBS made it their occasional residence, until after a long siege by Lucullus
it fell into the hands of the Romans. Beyond this were, Themiscyra, which
was also besieged by Lucullus ; and Polemonium, called Side, until Pole-
Bon was appointed king by Antony : the last-mentioned city was situated
at the mouth of Sideaus fl. Balama, Farther Eastward were, Cotyora Bou'
timk KeUi, where the 10,000 Greeks took shipping on their return ; Cerasus
Keremmn, called afterwards Pharnacia, whence Lucullus first introduced
iato Europe the fruit called Cerasus or Cherry ; and Trapezus Trebisondef
80 named from the mathematical figure in which it was built, and remark-
able as the first friendly spot reached by the Ten Thousand during their
masterly retreat from Cunaxa : Trapezus was a magnificent city, and be-
came very famous under the emperors of the Eastern empire, who made it
their capital. Beyond Trapezus were, Ophis fi. Ouf; Rhizaeum Ri^ek; and
Aboams Mahria, where the coast of the Black Sea assumes a Northern
(hrection : the last mentioned town was said to have been founded by the
Colchians, who went in pursuit of Medea.
22. In the Eastern part of Pontus were several barbarous tribes ; amongst
them may be mentioned the Heniochi ^, the Drilse, the Mossynoeci and the
Tibareni or Tibaleni, supposed to have been so called from Tubal, the son of
Japhet. The Macrones or Macrocephali, a branch of the Tzani, dwelled
on the borders of Armenia ; to the W. of them were the Chalybes or
Chaldaei, who either gave their name to, or took it from, their iron and
steel 'manufactures ^ : they are reported to have been the first discoverers
of iron. Neai' the springs of the Lycus, which was a tributary of the
Irisy stood Colonia Coyla HUsa ; and some miles above it was Neo Cs-
sarea Nicsar, the most considerable citv in this part of the province.
Towards the source of the Iris stood Comana Pontica Tokat^ so called
to distinguish it from another Comana in Cappadocia: it was rcmaik-
^ Quales Threicis cum flumina Thermodontis
Pulsant, €t pictis bellantur Amazones armis. Virg, ^n. XI. 660.
^ Heniochae nautis plus nocuere rates. Ovid, ex Pont. IV. x. 26.
* Jupiter, ut Chalyb6n omne genus pereat,
£t qui principio sub terra qurerere venas
Institit, ac fern fmogere duritiem l CatuU.\I?»N\. ^%
I 3
174 Asia Minor— Lydia vel Mceonia.
•hte for S m^oiiicent »nd weallhy lemple, varioubly weribed to Betlom,
Id Venufi, snrl to DisnOi Taurica. the service of which was petfaimed by
C,OI>0 ministers of both sexes, gorerned by a chief priest. Lower down lh«
Iris was Aoiasea Amatea, (he TDetrapolis orihe whole province, and remark
(ble m being Ihe binh-place of iUilhridates the Gre^t, aad of Slrabo tbe
Reographer ; near it the lea receives Ihe waiecs of Scylai B. Gtda: Tliii
W rifer ran pait Zeis Zsia, which was the tceiie of two ^eat defeali, Ihet
of Triariushy Mitbiidales the (jreat, and of Phamaces by Cssar, when llie
btter vainly described hia easy and rapid victory to the Seaate, by tbs
words, " Vwii, Vidi, Vid."
23. Lydia^s vELMffiOMA. RctuminCT to the ^gfEan
Sea, the first of tlie central provinces of Asia Minor i»
Lydia or MsBonia. It was bounded on the S. by the R.
Mseander ; on the W. by the jEgffian Sea ; on the N. by
a range of hills dividing the watei-s of the Hennus from
the CaicuB ; and on the B. by an irregiilar line from the
tmurce of the latter river to Hierapolis on the Mseander.
To the N. it bordered on Mysia, to the E. on Phrypa,
and to the S. on Caria. Ioma^" was the maritime part
of Lydia, and extended to the S. of the Mieander into
Caria. The twelve cities which formed the Ionian league
were Phoctea, ClazomeneB, Erythr^e, Teos, Lebedus,
Colophon, Ephesua, Priene, Myus, Miletus, Saraos, and
Chios; the two last were on the islands respectivdy
BO called. Smyrna was subsequently added to tue
league.
S4. The kiagdotD of Lydia included under Croesus by far the larger tialf
of Asia Sliaor, but on the death of that monarch it returned (o it's former
limits. I'he people were anciently brave and warlike, being accounted Ilia
bnt horaemen in the known world ; they are said to have been the first who
cnned gold and silver, and who eihiluled pnblic sports. The lonions, who
fini Betlled here, were (he descendants of Javan, (he son of Japhet, bul the
•OKifaae au(hDrs 9la(e lha[ (hey were driven fram the Peloponnesus by the
invaiion of the Heraclide, npon which (hey wandered la Attica, and ttieDce
to A^a Minor, where they formed a league to defend each other against
t&e Leleges, Cariaas, and Lydians. in whose country they had settled.
Each city was a separate republic of itself, subject to its own laws and
imtitutions : the affairs of the whole confederacy being debated at a place
Mar Priene, called Irom Ibis circumstance Panioniuni.
srff.lV.SH.
V«f«t.l,vi. SI.
Am 'Mtnor-^Lydia vd Mcsoma. I T4
nMtf over the Peniuis, 479 b. c on the aame day that MardomuB was
^fiated at PlatciB. The continuation of Mycale to the Eastward, waa
iaown by the names Pactyaa, and Meaogis Kettan^, and was fanoua
for the production of a generous wine ; from it the ridge of Tmolus '^ Btu
Dag, s^uck out to the Westward, terminating in the Erythrean peninsula ;
it was highly commended hy the ancients for it*8 vines, saffron, and odo-
liferous flowers, as well as for its salubrious air. The Hermus is the prin-
cipal river of Lydia : between it and the Meander flows the Caystrus Lit-
cif MiMderi, an inconsiderable river, which rises in a branch of M^ Tmo«
his, and runs through the Asian marsh into the i£g»an Sea, near Ephesus ;
it's banks are said by the poets to have been much fi-equented by swans ''.
26. The Northernmost city on the coast of Lydia was Phocea Fokies, the
inhalHtants of which being grievously oppressed by Cyrus, quitted their city,
ifter having sworn never to return to it till a heavy weight which they cast
mto the sea, should rise to the surface ; they wandered to Gaul, where they
ftonded the city Massilia^. To the S. of this, at the head of Smymsus
Siios G. rfStnyma, was Smyrna Smyrna or Itmir, one of the cities which
liil claim to the honour of being the birth-place of Homer, and as it ap>
nuBwith considerable justice : it stood, on the little river Meles, whence
Homer was called Melesigenes, and was so rich and powerful that it is not
vnfieqHently called the metropolis of Asia. Smyrna was one of the
Cknichet mentioned in the Revelation of St. John. In an island on the
fifl tdi era shore of the Gulf of Smyma stood Clazomens, founded by the
iMuaos and Dorians, who first settled on the main-land at Chytrium Vourla,
^doA they quitted from fear of the Persians. To the W. of this was the
pomsnla of £r3rthr0 ; in it was the hieh mountain Mimas Karahwnm, fiiU
^ wild beasts, and covered with wood, from which the Bacchanals, who
edehiated their orgies here, were called Mimallonides : the city of Erythrs
SkrA stood on the Western coast of the peninsula. Lower down were
Coiycas Sykia, the haunt of pirates and robbers, Teos Bvdrun, the birth-
^aoe of Anacreon the poet, (hence called the Teian bard ^^), and Lebeduf
ingi, where stage-players met from all parts of Ionia to celebrate an an-
nau festival in honour of Bacchus. Hard by was Colophon Giaoor Kioy,
one of the cities that laid claim to the honour of having been the birth-place
of Homer; the proverb " Colophonem addere" to put a finith to any thing
u laid to have arisen from the excellence of the Colophonian Cavalry, who
uoally brought victory to the side on which they fought. (Hence the term
»
•* - ■ Nenne vides, croceos ut Tmolus odores,
India mittit ebur, moll^ sua thura Sabaei 1 Virg, Georg. I. 56«
*• Jam varias pelagi volucres, et qu» Asia circum
Dulcibus in stagnis rimantur prata Caystri,— Id, 389U
^ Nulla sit hac potior sententia : (Phocaeorum
Velut profugit execrata civitas,
Agros atque Lares proprios, habitandaque fana
Apris reliquit et rapacibus lupis)
Sed juremus in hsec ; simul imis saxa ren^rint
Vadis levata, ne redire sit faefas :— Hor, Bpod, XVI. 17.
^ ViUbis aestus, et fide Teia
Dices laborantes in uno
Fenelopea, ritreamque Circen. Id. Camul* x<\v.\^.
I 4
998 Asia Minor — Lydia vel Mteonia.
CelaphaH Dflra oied in priming, to denole (he aucount which iht prinMc
E'Vesof the edidoa attbe end oFthe book.) A little fulher Sou thwaid >■«
Una Ziileh. famons for a Lemple ana an oracle of Apollo ", hence lu-
named Clarius.
1 2T. A little [0 the S. of the Csystur stooJ the illustriooa city of Eptiesni"
Ityamluk, said 10 have been founded by Ephesus, the sod of the Cayiler, or
» olhers have i1 by the Amazons ; ii attained its higtieii grandeur unier
flke Roman*, »ho made it the first of the three capital dti-:s of Asia, file
' Mier two being Smyrna and Pergamus. Its greatest oinament vu Ibe
ftmouE temple a!, Diaua (reckoned one of the seven wonders of the »or]d)j
which was burnt to t)je ground on the night that Alexander was bora, W
Smslratus, in order as it was said lo gain himself an infamnus celcbrily. It
ms, however, rebuilt with greater splendour and magnificence by a geoml
Mtitiibution of all the Greek citiei of Asia. Kpbesus U rendered vei^ ia~
(nesting from the life and writings of St. Paul, and as Ixing <t>e first mtbt
churches mentioned in the Revelation of St. John. It suflered mucb faM
4ie Inroads of the Goth« in the third century, and still mo<e fiam the 'ttn-
teotions of the Saractm and Crusaders: it was, however, eiistiDg in pi^
time of Tamerlane, who fixed hii quatters hore ud is supposed to have m-
nquenlly dEStroyed it. Thn modern name Aiiaiaiae a a corruption of jtji^
Tiealagos, Bn epithet vluch the mod. ra Graks apply to St. John the fbnMm
aF the Kphesian Church. 1'he Ephesians were supposed to be given te ibo
ant of spells and incantations; hence the words " lileta EphesiK'' arc
^iplied to letters containing such magical powers as were fancied to eiable
persons eatily to obtain their nishes. Piiene Sanim was the Souttient-
■lost city on the coast of Lydia, and was situated near the mouth cf the
MioaDder, the alluvial deposit of which has now caused it to stani^ con-
nderably inland ;, Bias, one of the seven wise men df Gieece, was a oalive
•fPriette.
28. Near the mouth of the Mffaader stood Waeoesia ad MsaodTum
Jjie/rftfltnr. one of the three cities given lo Themistodes by Arlaxcnei, In
■appott his table with bread, and (he place where he is staled is haw
died : a little to the £.,Df it stood Tralles GuwUtissar. The other Magik^
fium which the preceding was distinguished, was situated about 44 milts
&eni the mouth of the Hermus; it was called Magnesia ad Sipylum ATcmiM
from lying at the foot of M'. Sipylus, the reputed abode of Niobe" ; iltns,
the residence of Tantalus, king of Msonia, and the capital of his domioioni,
but it is better known from the defeat which Antiochus here received Irdla
the Romans, n.c. 187. Near Magnesia the Hermus is joined by the
HylluE, which (rasses by Thyadra Ak Husar. one of the Seven Chuiches of
Asia. A few mile^ ^ve Magoe^a ad Sipylum the Hermus receiver the
waters of the brook Pactolus. the sands of which were said to have ' — '-'
Quem fugias ; ideoque fu^'ib. Mibi Delphica tellas,
Et Claios, el Tenedos, Fatarxaque regia i,etviL
Ovid. Mtl. 1. 510..
" Laudalmnl alii olaram Rhodon, ant Mitylenen,
Aul £phesum, Har. Cam. I. vii. I.
i
■ AHa MtMT — Pkrygia. 177
_ iftto gold** \fj Midas waihin|^ there to rid himself of his useless gift.
-the junctiaD of the two stood Saides Sari, once the capital of I^ydia
■frthe icndence of its kings ; it fell into the hands of Cyras, b. c. 548^ on
■lieh occasion Craesus was made his prisoner ; it was burnt by the Athe-
■Mt. B. c. 604, which afforded Darius nis pretext for invading Attica, and
ig all the Greek temples that fell into his power. SarUes was one of
I Seven Churches mentioned in the Revelation of St. John. To the E. of
jdea the Hexmus is joined by the little river Co|amus, near the source of
Etch stood Philadelphia AUak Shehr also one of the Seven Churches of
\ : it was ronaikable for the numerous earthquakes which frequently
ilated the city, and by one of which it was completely destroyed in the
of Tiberius', a. d. 17, at the same time that eleven other cities of Asia
a nmilar fate. Owing to the frequency of these natural calamities
_ Eastern half of Lydia and a great portion of i'hrvgia received the name
Chlakecaumene, from the burnt up appearance which the whole face of the
equitry presented.
89, Phrygi A was the second in size amongst the pro-
Tiiices of Asia Minor : its limits were altogether undefined
a nature, and so very irregular that they touched upon
the other provinces of the peninsula with the excep-
tion of Paphlagonia and Pontus. To the E. it bordered
oa Galatia and Cappadocia ;. to the S. on Cilicia, Pisidia,
and Lycia ; to the W . on Caria, Lydia, and Mysia ; and
to the N. on Bithynia and Galatia, These limits include
the district of Lycaonia.
so. Phrygia is supposed by some critics to have obtainefl its name from
the Greek word ^pvyta torreo, owing to the volcanic or bunit-np appearance
presentcad by its surface : prior to the irruptions of tlie Gauls it included the
province of Galatia. During the confusion which ensued after the death of
Alexander, the Bithjmi seized upon that part of Phrygia which was con-
1%nous to their own territory, but it was subsequently regained from them
In its original possessors and hence obtained the epithet of- Epictctus. The
$6«ithem part of the province boidering upon MK Taurus was called from
this circumstance Paroreios; but' the Romans during the fourth century
took it from Phrygia, and added it to their new provmce of Pisidia ; about
the same time too they divided Phrygia into Salutaris and Pacatiana, tho
former lying between Galatia and Pisidia,. the latter between Bithynia and
Caria. The Phrygians are said by the profane writers to have wandered
from the Southern part of Macedonia into the districts on the Southern
shores of the Propontis, many years before the Tiojan war ; it is likewise
stated that they were called Briges in their original settlements. They are
said to have invented the pipe of reeds and all sorts of needle-work, and to
have brought music and dancing to such perfection that they were copied
even by the Greeks.
SI. In the Northern part of Phrygia, and on the borders of Mysia and
Bithynia, stood Ancyra Phrygia.. To the E. of it flows Thymbris fl. Pursak,
** Te quoque magnanims viderunt, Ismare, gentes
Vulnera dirigere, et calamos armare veneno,
Mseoni^ generose dome : ubi jnngvia culta
Exercentque vih, Pactolusque imgat auro. Vivg. it-a. ^, VVl.
I 5
I
i
178 Asia MiTior — Pkrygla.
which enien the Sangarius on Ihe borders of Biltiyaia and Gnlatia ; a IlKle
ftbove their junction stood Daiylxum EM Skelir, Ibrmerl; a Galalian atj ;
and considerably above (his was Cotysiuni Kulaya, Nnt (ar rmm Ise
HiurCE of tha river was Ipus, famous for the decisive battle fouglit them,
B. c. 301, between the suiviving goneials of Alexander, Seteucos. I'toienj,
LysioiHchus, and Cassaiuier on one side, and Antigonus ami his son on Oe
othet ; AnCi|oiius was delbated and died of Ihe maDv wounds whicb he had
receired. The Masander is joiaed near its source by ihe little brook Mar-
■yas, which was said to have sprung from the teara wept by Ihe Sanm utd
Faum at the death of Marsyas, who was here Bayed aJive by Apollo ; hii
akin was hung up in the Deighbouring city Celiens, and shown to travelkn
in the form of a bladder or football ". Celens Dii^la was once the Cisi-
tal of Phrygia and was remarkable for containiag a favourite palace of Ihe
vonnger Cyrus, who exercised himself and bis attendants in hunting wiM
beasts ia an adjoining park. The inhabitants of Celmnni were carrwd by
Antiochus Soter to people Apamea, which he fonnd^'d on the ruins of Cibo-
tusi caliing his new city Apamea Cibotus, to distinguish it from otheis of a
like name; it stood near the source of the Mieander, only a mile or two fnnn
Celca^ and became one of the greatest marts of trade in Ihe whole of
Asia Minor. Descending the MiBander lo the confloes of Ljdia we mtel
with Hierapalis Tabiik KalUt, the birth-place of Cpictetus, the Stoic ^ttlqc
opher. There was a Christian Church at Hierapolis, which is alliuQ^ lo
t^ St. Paul in his Epistle to the Colossians.
33. Lower down, the MEoander is joined by the Lycos Dioebimtt; tni
near thdr confluence stood the city Laodicea E^dhiaor on the bordsra of
the three provinces Phry|ia, Lydia, and Caria. Its memory is conaeetated
in Scripture, being one of the Seven Churches mentioned in tlie KeveUtimi
of St. John. To the E. of it was CoIosseb Khamu, which derives itt ckief
inlercBl bom one of the first Christian Churches haviog been establiakd
thcK, to the converts of which St. Paul ha^ addressed one of his EpitdM.
Themisoniuin, near the springs of the Lycus, appears lo be [eplaeed bj the
nodem Taeai. To the S. of it on the borders of Catia nnd Lycia tw^
Clbyra" Major j it gave name to the district Cibyiales, and waa aitoalB]
ou tha R. Indus, which eoteis the Mtdilerraneun opposite Rhodes. The
whole of the mnunlain-countiy oa the borders of Fh^gta, Fisidia, Lycia,
and Caria received the name of Milyas, afler the Solymi" had been driven
from their original possessions in Lydia ; the people were called Jlilya ud
Kometimes Solymi. ^'he Eastern part of it was wrested from tliem by the
Pbids, who called it Cabalia. In the centre of Phrygia was Synnada, said
to have derived its name from the Phrygians and Greek colonists dwelliii);
U^lhei here ; it was much famed fur its beautiful marble.
U. The Greeks derived the name of Lycaonia from Lycaoa, an Arca-
'dian, who is said lo have set out hither with ik band of colonists, and
founded a city to which he communicated his name. In its iSorthcm pail
■ Quique colunt Pitanen, et qute tua munera. Pallas,
Lugeut damnatce Phtnbo victors Celsns : — Lucan. III. SOO.
" Cava ne poftus occupet alter ;
Kc Cibjiatica, ae Bithyna negoSa perdaa ; —
Hpt. E/iiit. r. vi. «.
" itvTipov av, SaXiiioiai uaxnaaro Ki'loXinmiriv
KitpriaTtiv Jjj rijv yf fiaxTi*" <f«ro liiiitvat aySpiiv.
Ada mnar-^OalatiOf 179
WW XatU Paloi Kadwn Tusla, a long lake» the waters of which are so im-
pMnated with salt, that anjr thing flung into it is shortly afterwards covered
«i£.chiyatiJs. The chief cities in Lycaoma were Laodicea Combusta lor-
gn LmdUc^ and Jconium Konia. The former is said to have received its
ipithet from tht soil sparkling with flame, and from its tremulous motion
(Hisad hy earthquakes : Icomum was the capital of Lycaonia, and was
fancied by the Greeks to have derived its name from tUuv imago, owing to
a httle gtatust which was here set up by Prometheus or Perseus : it is ren-
dered veiy interesting from the labours of SL Paul, as are also two cities to
the S. of It, called Derbe and Lystra JUUera. The Southern part of Lyca-
doia was called Antiochiana j its chief town was Laranda, still known as
Ltranda or Karanuau
54. Galatia*2 was bounded on the N, by Bithynia
and Paphlagonia, on the E. by Pontus, on the S. by
Cappadocia and Phrygia, and on the W. by the latter
provinca It owed both its name and origin to the Gauls,
who wandered from Europe b. c. 278, under their leader
Brennus shortly after their defeat in Greece. It was also
named Gallo-Graecia from its being surrounded by Greek
colonies ; and Gallia Parva to distinguish it from Gallia
Propria, which the Greeks also called Galatia.
55. The GalatsB are said by Josephus to have been originally called Go-
merites from Gomer, the son oif Japhet. They seem to have preserved them-
selves <&tinct from the Greeks and other nations by whom they were sur-
rounded, for their language appeared to St. Jerome, 600 years after their
migration, to be the same as that spoken in his time at Augusta Treverorum
in Gaul. The various tribes divided themselves into three principal divi-
n<ms, the Trocmi, Tectosages, and Tolistoboii ; of these the Trocmi dwelled
lo the £. of the Halys, the Tectosages were cantoned about Ancyra, and
the Tolistoboii round Pessinus. The Trocmi are conjectured to have ob-
tained their name from Togarmah, the son of Gomer, and grandson of
Japhet ; and both they, and the Galatians generally, seem jto be alluded
to by the Prophet Ezduel as the house of Togarmah and the bands of
Gcnner.
56. In the North Eastern comer of Galatia was Tavium Tchounmif the
chief city of the Trocmi, only a short distance from the right bank of the
Halys. Ancyra. ilngora, the chief town of the Tectosa^^es and the metro-
polis of all Galatia was in the Northern part of the ^rovmce and to the W.
of the R. Halys, It was the most Northern point m the interior of Asia
Minor which was visited by Alexander. Augustus greatly beautified and
enlarged it, and he is hence not unfrequently called its founder ; the inhabitants
erected a temple to him, and in honour of him called their city Sebaste.
Ancyra was especially famed for its beautiful manufactures of goat's hair,
an advantage which it retains to the present day. St. Paul is said to have
here preached to the Galatians. To the W. of Ancyra, and on the left
bank of the Sangarius, was Pessinus, the capital of the Tolistoboii, and
famous for a very ancient temple dedicated to Cybele, in which was a
** Aut si Romano compleri sanguine mavis,
Istis parce, precor; vivant Galataeque, Syriqae,— Lueati.'VW, ^^^.
I 6
^ft Asia Minor — Cappadocia.
ifjiodai image of the goddess, said to have ilropped from beafen, and wbiA
1§H carded lo Rome during (he second Puaic wai. Pessmus waacitualid
^. the foot or Dindymiu M., whence Cybele is laid to hava obtained ibe
djitfaet Dindymene '^. Lon-er down the Sangarins Blood Gotdium Sanlar,
nmous for the knot of the Phrygian king, Gordius, whidi Alexander cut Ut
[luces with his swonl. Between Anevra and thu Halya was the ciudet
UKbeus, besieged and taken by IheGalattan prince Deiotarus, who ihece
to death bis son-iii'law and his own daugbteF, aad who. upon being ac-
OKed by his godson of attempts npoa Cffisar's life, was abtj defeoded by
C^icera in lb« Roman Senate-
37. Cappadocia was boimded on the N. by the
^, Cappadox, and by the range of mountains called
Paryalres and Scydisaea ; on the E. by the Euphrates ;
ind on the S. by M'. Taurus. It touched to the N. cm
Oalatia and Poiitus ; to theE, on Annenia; to the S. on
Cilicia ; and to the W. on Phrygia : it was tlie lai^est
province in the whole peninsula.
s A@. The name of Cappadocia is said to have been derived from the little
^.Cappadoi Koaak, which is a tiibntary of the llalys. It was first appliad
to billDiy to the whole cnuntiy between tlie Euiine and M'. Taurus, &on
tba Euphrates to the Italys ; and the limits above giveo refer only to tbc
Ungdon of Cappadocia, sutnamed Magna or Propria, in opposition to the
CappBdocia Pontica which had been dismembered fmm it aod was afier-
'litds ktiown as the kingdom of Pontus. The Eastern part of Cappadodi
ling inhabited by Armenians was tailed Auui^nu Minor, and nu ga-
ined by its own princes till the ^me of Mithridates the Great, who seiiud
if&on it as well as upon tnanj other provinces of A«ia Minor. The district
^CiTAONiA included the Southern part of Cappadocia, from the bordera of
tmenia Minor lo Lyianoia; its inhabitinti were at first independent of
ppadocia, but afterwards Joined that power. The Cappadocians are cha-
^teriied as a hardy and, ferdcipus people, exceedingly mean and ^thlen,
1^ addicted lo every vice : they formed one of the three bad Kappas, the
Setans and Cilicians being the other two. Many of the Roman slaves
.... .. .. .,.....,. .. y^
fbwai also in
89. In the Korth Eastern pail of Cappadgcia was the cit; of Cabira, con-
)t4ning 3, famous lempie dedicated to the Moon; il was fortified and conii-
ilerably increased by Mithridatei, who made it his residence till be was
defeated near il in a great battle by Lucullus. When it fell into the hnitdl
ti Pompey he called it Diopolis, a name which was again changed bj Py.
ttpdoriif, the que^n dowager of Polemon, king of Poolus. for thai of Sebaste
Sinv in honour of her protector, Au|uslus. iVlazaca, the nietropolia of
Jl^tppadocia, was situated at the foot of Argsus M. and neoi: the sourte of
" Agile, ile ad alia, Gallx, Cybeles nemora simul.
Simul ite, Dindymens domina: vaga. pecoia. Calull. LXI1I. IS,
'* Hence Horace Bayt,
Mtacipiii locuples eget teris Cappadoci
Jkih-lliRnor—eatid. 181
Ae It; Melas Karaaou. It was also known by the title of Ensebia, bat was
cifled Cffisairea ad Arganim by Tiberias, in nononr of Augustus, a nauM
which it has preserved to the present day in that of Kasaria, To the W. of
M*. Argaeus stood the little town Cybistra Karahissar, Hard by was the
strong castle Nora or Neroassus Noury whither Eumenes, one of Alexan-
der's best oflBcers, fled when defeated by his rival Antigonus, who, having
bere besieged him for upwards of a year, at length gained possession of the
place by treachery and put Eumenes to death. The city Garsaura, called
afterwards Archeiais Ak Serais stood on the borders of Phrygia, in a dis-
trict which from it was called Garsauritis. A little above it was Nanaor
9iSy the birth-place of Gregory, one of the early fathers of the Church, who
died A. i>. 389 : still higher up was Castabala Nigdehf famous for the
temple of Diana Perasia, so called because brought over the sea. To the*
S. of these, and at the foot of the Anti-Taurus, lay Tyana^^ Kiliss Uissar,
SQj^posed to be the same with Dana, through which Cyrus passed on his
way to Syria : it gave name to the district Tyanitis, and was also called
Eusebia ad Taurum. To the S. of Tyana, and close to the source of the
Cydnns, lay the Pyls Cilicie or Pass in M'. Taurus, through which the
armies of the younger Cyrus and of Alexander entered Cihcia. At the
source of the R. Sams Syhixm, stood Comana Bostan, sumamed Cappado*
CIS to distinguish it froin the Comana of Pontus ; it was famed, like the
latter, for its celebrated temple of Bellona or Diana Taurica, the service
of which was performed by 6,000 ministers, governed by a chief priest.
9oth th^ temples are said to have been built by Orestes, when he and Iphi-
gtoia fled. into Asia Minor with the statue of Diana.
40. The principal city of Armenia Minor was Melitene or Melita Mala^
tin, situated in a fertile district of the same name, so called, probably, from,
the R. Melas Koremoi or Kartuou, which runs through it : this river rises
on the Northern side of Mt. Argseus, and flows Eastward into the Euphrates.
The city of Melitene derived its chief importance from the Romans, who
here stationed the Legio XII Fulminatrix. To the Eastward of Melitene,.
00 the Euphrates, was the Roman colony Ciaca ; higher up the river stood
Sinerva SnarvieTf where Mithridates kept his treasures, and the place in
which he took shelter when beaten by the Romans. Satala Arzim^an or
Skaj^ranf was a fortress of considerable importance in the North Eastern
extremity of the province, commanding the passage into Pontus ; not far off
stood Nicopolis, built by Pompey on the spot where he first conquered
Mithridates, near a city called Tephnce Devriki,
41.. Carta. Returning to the South Western comer
of the peninsula, we find the province of Caria. It was
bounded on the N. by the R.. Maeander, on the W. by
the JE^BJi Sea, and on the S. by the Mediterranean ;
it touched to the N. on Lydia, to the E. on Phrygia and
Lycia. It was the SQCond smallest province in Asia
Minor. The Dorians, shortly after the siege of Troy, are
said to have sent out a colony from Greece into the
South Western part of Caria and its. neighbouring islands,
■ I J I ■ ■ ■ I ■ ■ m • ■ •
*^ Ostendit adhuc Tyaneius illic
JiK»ia </e ge/nino vicinos corpore Iruncos. Odd. Met. "^^^-"v^-^*
Wt Asia Minor — Caria.
vriiere they cKtablished a defensive league. Their terri-
fety here was called Doris *", and sometimes Hexapolis
&om its nx principal citieSf HalicaruaseuB, Cnidus, Cos,
liinduB, laWaus, and Cainirus, the three last being in the
Mand of tlhodea, Caria was a fruitful conntry, and
^jounded especially in figs which were hence called
Caricce. The inhabitants were despised by the Greeks
Jbr therr barbarous manners*'; they let themselves as
auxiliaries to any nation that would pay them, and had
«therwise so low a character, that the name of Corian
Sgts synonymous with that of slave.
^42. There were two great cities belonging to the loniaa league Id tbe
jjprlb of Caria, viz. Myus and Alilelus. Myua Soruhim»T, situated al tbe
^BieuUi of the MsBjider, aufieced such ioroads from tbe Hrec, ihal the sacicd
^^Bels and relics of Lha cit^ were remaved to Alilelas, aad in vou in ibe
^^inioaic assembly was tnmsrerred to the latter aly : Myoa was given to
-Tfaeniistaclea by Artajceixes to supply bib table with meal. Miletua Paiatiti
i^H to the 3. W. ttl Mjus. also oa ihe sea-shore, but the face of ibe cotu>-
laa has been here so much changed by the alluvial deposit of the Masaadv,
.yiat they aie noir both found considerably iolaod ; the Sinus Latznicus, w
^tilled froni M'. Latinos whicb towered above it, haa disappeared and IflR
tjDO trace of its eiiilence but a small inland lake. Mitetos was the metHh-
tdis oC iDnio, and one of the most considerable cities in Asia Mioor; its
habitants applied themselves earl^ to navigation, and are said to hit*
jjbuncled no fewer tlian 3H0 colonies in differeat parts of the norld. Mileos
was famed for its excellent wool. It was the birth-place of Tbales, aoe of
Ogx seven contemporary wise men of Greece, and of his scholar Anaiiman-
■)ta; ofPiltacus, anotW of the sages; of A naximenes, the malliematiciaB ;
^ecatffius, the historian : and Timotheus (he musician. To the £■ of Mi-
Metns rises M'. Lalmus, celebrated as the dwelling-place of Endyraioo, of
''-wbora Diana (or the Moon) was so enamoured that she cams down bma
cfceaven every night to enjoy his company ; a fable which pmbably amse
,^111 his knowledge of astronomy, and his passing the night on Laanos la
^olwerve the motions of the heavenly bodies ''.
- 43, To the S. of Miletus, at lenmda, was a highly venerated temple of
^Amllo Didymens. built by Branchus of Miletus, upon whom ApoIIa WM
tM\d to have bestowed tbe gift of prophecy, and whose successors, Uie Bran-
chidB, were iu hereditaiy piiesti; it possessed a famous oracle inferior only
Id Delphi. The temple was plunden^d and burned by Xerxes, who cairied
' away uie Braochids captive to Sogdiana, but the Milesians relmill it with
increased grandeur. Lower down Ihecoaat of Caria stood lasius AMyn Kalt,
" Tecum sub alii) (sic Jovi gralum) domo,
Beate Miecenas, bibam,
Sonante mittum tibiii carmen lyri,
Hfic Dorium, illls Baibarumi Ilor. Epod, IX. 0.
" Vaarijt ai ItapiDv ityijaaTa ^apjlapopiivi^v,—
Hon. St. B. 86T.
" LalmJui Eudyrriion non est Ubi, Luna, rubori ; —
- Otii-i. AT.^m. Ill, 89.
a wealthy city, which ^ve nftme to the Sinus XaMius G. ttf Ax^n KaXt\ «od
llyodus GwUdMiu^ besieged in vain by Alexander. Halicamassus &M2-
f0ani„ opposite the I. of Cos, was the largest and most beautiful city in
Caria, and the metropolis of Doris until disunited from the league in coose-
fDenoe of a dispute which todc place at one of their solemn festivals. It
was the residence of the Carian kings, to one of whom, Mausolus, his oucen
Artemisia raised such a magnificent sepulchre, that it was considerea one
ef the Seven wonders of the world, and from it all splendid tombs were
afterwards called Mausolea. Halicamassus was the birth-place of Hero-
dotus, the father of history : of Dionysius Halicamassensis ; and of the phi-
losopher Heraclitus. It stood on the JNorthem shore of Ceramicus Smus
Cr. tf Cm, so called from Ceramus Keramo. On the Southern point of the
gol^ nanoed Triopiom Pr. C. Krio, was the city Cnidus, celebrated for the
worship of the Cnidian Venus'*^, whose temple was rendered famous by a
marble statue of the goddess, which was considered the masterpiece of Praxi-
teles. The gulf between Cnidus and the promontory Cynossema C. VoIm
was called Ih>ridis Sinus G. of Symi. The coasts between it and the bor-
den of Lycia belonged to the Rhodians, and obtained the name of Perca
from tha word lekpav, owing to their lying beyond their island : its two chief
cities were Physcus MarmaTa, and Caunus near Karagatch, To the N. of
Caanaa in the interior of the country were, Stratonicea Edcihissar, and My*
lasa M$Uuo, reckoned the most beautiful and important city in the interior
of Caiia. In the Northern part of the province was Alabanda Arahhistar,
situated on the banks of the rivulet Marsyas Tshina a tributary of the Ms-
ander, and remarkable for the wealth and voluptuousness of its inhabitants.
Farther Eastward on the borders of Phrygia stood Aphrodisias Gheira, sacred
to VennSy which, in the later ages, was considered the metropolis of
Caria.
44. Lycia*® touched to the E. upon Pamphylia and
Pisidia, to the N. upon Phrygia, and to the W. upon
Caria; it was washed on the S. by the sea. It was the
smallest amongst the provinces of Asia Minor ; and is
first mentioned under the name of Milyas : its inhabitants
the Solymi** were accounted aboriginal. The Lycians
were admirable archers, and are much commended for
their sobriety and love of justice ; their country was very
mountainous but tolerably fertile, and famous for its
cedars, which almost equalled those of Lebanon.
45. In the Western part of the province was the sea-port town of Telmissus
Maery, the inhabitants of which were famed for their skill in augury ; it
*•' Nunc, O caeruleo creata ponto.
Quae sanctum Idalium, Uriosque apertos,
Quaeque Ancona, Cnidumque arundinosam,
Colis, Catvil. XXXYI. ly
^ Qualis, ubi hybemam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta
Deserit, ac Delum matemam invisit Apollo,
Virg.^a,lV.U$.
*' Atvrepov ai ZoXv/iOKri fiaxtlf^aro KviaXifioiffiv
KaprtoTffv ^i) rrfv yt fidxtiy faro ^Vfccvac ^v^pwv.
k
M4 Asia Minor — Pamphylia et Pisidia.
Kfatmu to the Sinus Telmiuicus G. aj' Maery, called alio GtaUcui fn»n
rivulet GIbucus which ruos into it. Pnrtlier Southwiud wax the woolf
nvuntain Cia^s, one of the extremitiea of Taurus, liKcred (o Dianft, and
Elite to il was Anti-Cragus. Belwten these two mountain? wM ibc
Chimera'', which derived its name from the monster said u> hate
■nbitued there tiy Bellerophon. Lower down wai the little lirer
KindiDt*' Etckai-chay, on the banks of which stood Xantbns Senet, at DM
filoe the capital of Ljcia. The inhabitants of this town, alter having bravely
nrisled the attack made on them by the Romans under Brutus, set fiis'W
their houses, and rushed into the flames with suoh abstinac;, that Drului;
ttough he wished to save them, aad offered rewards to his troops for all IbM
bey broug;ht alive to him, was only able to take 150 of them priwoeis.
A little to the E. of the month of the XanthuB stood Palarii Fatara, the me-
npilis of (he whole province, famous for a temple and oracle of Apollo,
hence sumomed Palareus ; the goi was said to reside and give responKi
NiE during the six winter months, the other aii being spent by him a<
Delphi". Farther Eastward lay Mvra JIfifm, the port whence St. PanI
nited in his first voyage to Rome, and Limyra Pbiiului. Abnve Sacrum Pt;
C.KMidiaiia were (he toiras of Olympus Deliktash, and Pfaaselis Tdtrvtt,
both destroyed by Servilius laauricuE for their piracy : the inhabitants of tlW'
latter were oensurEd ftir their impiety in vootemptuously oliering only theil'
Imallest fishes in sacrifice to the gods, whence arose the proverb " Pltai»li-
tUDO) Sacrificium." Above Phaselia rises the lofty Solyma M. now TalMtt.
46. Pamphylia and Pisidia were two districts separ
rated by the range of M^. Taurus, the former lying alon^
the sea-shore, the latter in and beyond this great chain
of mountains. They fonned but one province, tlie linuts
pf which were exceedingly irregular ; it touched to the
E. on Cilicia and Phrygia^to the N. and W. on the latter
province and Lycia, and to the S. on tlie Mediterranean
Sea. The Eastern part of the province was called
^SAUHiA from the Isauri, a branch of the Pisidse ; they
were a fierce and lawless set of robbers, who in con-
junction with their neighbours the CiUcians, carried on
a bold system of piracy till they were checked by the
Tlomana under Servilius Isauricus^', and finally by
Pompey.
^^ ITpwrov fiEV pa Xlftatpav djiaifiaKtr^v iiciXivffi ^^^^M
Ili0viu(v' 4 i" ap' £ifv Siiov yEvoc, o6S' avSpii'irm', ^^^|
UpdaSe Xiuiv, i'triStv It Spdtuiv, ptua^ ii x'fOipa, ^^^H
&itv6v airoirviiauaa irvplis utfoc ai^nivaio. ^^H
H.m. n. Z. l7fl.TT
" PhcebcquiXanlholaviBamnecrines,— Hit, CapHi.IV.tl.20. '
" qui Lyci« tenet
Dumeta, natalemcjue silvam,
Delias el Patareus Apollo.
' ^trica riclorem de >e voent : alter Isauiai
Anl Crelum domilas lest'ibeittui opei.
iLAi'Minar^CiUeia^ IM
4lh In te "Wwlenunmt part of Pamphylia properiy so calM wft» €U-
mtx M. litUk Dt^9 a spar of l^P. Taunis on tbe borders of L^eia, to
steep and to dose to the <ea that the army of Alexander, when enteriajf
Pui}diylia by this roed» marched for nearly a whole day up to their middles
m water. To the £• of it were Olbia, aiul Attaiia Adalia or SattUia ; the-
litter, which was a much frequented port, was situated at the mouth of Ca«
tuxhactes fl. DmUn, the only river of any consequence in the provinoe r
this city has given name to the G. of Adalia the ancient Mare Pamphytium..
Farther Eastward was the little river Cestrus Aksoo, near the mouth •£
which stood Perga, famous for a magnificent temple of Diana hence tur*
named Pergsaa. Attaiia and Perga were both visited by St. Paul during his
hboars in Asia- Minor. Beyond this: was £ur3rmeclon fl. Kapriwo, near
which tbe Persians were defeated both by sea and land in one day by the
Athenians under Cimon, b. c. 470. Side £5^1 Adalia, to the Eastward of-
the preceding, was especially sacred to Minerva, and was founded by an
^lian colony from Cum a. Advancing inland to Pisidia, we come to Ter-
BiessBS Scheriet, on the- borders of Lycia and Milyas ; and Selga, the greatest
dty of Pisidia founded by the Lacedaemonians, and remarkable for the in-
trepidity of its inhabitants, as well as for their sobriety and honesty. Above
these, in the Northern part of the province, were Sagalassus Agla$(m, the
inhabitants of which are said to have been tiie bravest of all the Pisidia ;.
aod Cremna Kebrinaz a very strong place situated on an eminence. Bans,
£uther North, is now Itbarta ;. and, above it, close on the borders of Phry*
gia (to which it formerly belonged) was the important city Antiochia Pisi«
WB, colonized by the Romans under Augustus, who made it the metropolis
of their province Pisidia, and called it Csesarea. The district of Isauria xe-
cdred this name from its chief town Isaura Bei Shehr, which was destroyed
by tbe Romans under Publius Servilius hence surnamed Isauricus : in the
age of Augustus, however, Amyntas,. king of Galatia, built the inhabitants
a new city hence called Isaura Nova Sidi Shekr, where he himself took up
hi^ residence.
48, C I LI CI A was the South Easteramost province of
A^ia Minor. It was bounded on the N. by the range of
W, Taurus, on the E. by M*. Amanua, and on the S. by
the Mediterranean Sea : to the E. it bordered on Syria,
to the N. upon Cappadocia and Phrygia, and to the W.
upon Pamphyha. It corresponds in a general way with
the modem Turkish province Itshili, The Western part
of CiUcia was called Cilicia Trachea, from the rugged
nature of the country, and Isauria from the Isauri who
broke into it : Cihcia Campestris or Propria was the
Eastern portion of the province, and was much more level
and fertile. The inhabitants of Cihcia Trachea were
attacked for their piracies by the Romans under Pompey ;
he soon reduced them to submission, and having declared
the Eastern Cilicia a province of the Roman empire made
Cicero proconsul of it. The Cilicians were bold and en-
terprizing; their country was famous for \ta ^afixow^'^a
well as wr its manufacture of hair-clolbi.
JQ6 Asia Minor — C'ilicia.
,. 41). la tbe W. part ol Cilicin Tracbea was ibe sea-port Iowa Coraceiium
j4Jni|u, the great hoU oftlie Citiciaa piiaies, wbo were fuue totaily defeaLed
Dj Paia[iej', lu c C7. Tatlhei EoBlwatd, alto on the coitst, waa Seliuu
Siti'iiS E'>'"'S li^iac to tl>e district SeleDtis ; il was here tLat Trajan di«d>
J, u. tl7, after whidi the city wat lot a time called TriJanDpulia. Lonec
jjown tbe coast Blood the towa AoemuTiuni, on a protaonlorj of the ojna
name, which is tlie most Southern point of Asia Minor ; h^ond il vnu Ce-
lendens now ChefiniJr^A. In the Eastern part of Cilicia Trachea was the
Mle riiec Calycailaua Ghivk, towards the mouth of which atood Seleud*
Trachea Salefkth, which, when the Isauii gained possession of this district
Cie; made their metropolis and called Isauria. A little below the mouth a(
flit Cfllycadnns was Zephyrium Pr, C. iiiian e( Kahpah, between which
and the opposite promontoty Ammodes Kariulath in Cilicia Propria was the
SCare Cilicium. Towards the source of the Calycadnus was Homonadi
Srmaiek, the haunt of a sol of robbers, who liied in caves and pillaged the
■urrounding country ; below it itocxi Olba,
' fiD. The most Western town of Cilicia Propria was Corycua Korglut,
much celebrated for its salfron^ : a little above it wereseveml large cavemi,
000 of which was called the Corycium Antrum ; and another, much farther
Wbud, was fabled to hare been the resort of the monstrtius Titan, Typhoo.
f arlhei E. lay the city Eleusa or Sebaite Ai/a^, and beyond it was Lana
JtoiiU), on a river of the same name, in the district l^unotis or Laiiuat,
SolMorSoli JfortJu, one of the principal towns of Cilicia Propria was i»-
ported to have taken its name from Solon : it is said that the Greeks who
■ettled here completely lost the purity oF their native language, owing to
which the term Solcectsmus was afterwards applied to an incorrect or in-
elegant expression. This circumstance is, however, applied by some to Soli
ID Cyprus. It was here that Potopey established such of the pirates as had
been admitted to a capitulation, after which the city was called Pompeiopo-
>Sa. Farther Eastward was Anchiale Kamdimvar, said to have been butll
< 'iy Sardanapalus in one day with Tarsus: here was his cenotaph, wilh aa
. wsciiption adapted to the dissipation which distinguished the whole coune
OThis life. B^ood this the little river Cydnus" Ttnoot runs iato the sea)
ill waters were remarkably clear arid com, and nearly proved fatal to Alei-
ander. who imprudently bathed in them when in a state of perspiration.
Sut the Cydous is better known from Cleopatra's visit to Antony at TatBUS,
^hen summoned tbilliEr by him to answer for the support which she had
, given to the cause of Brulus ; she ascended the river in her elegant huge,
with all the pomp and magnificence ofcaatern splenilour; a slratagom of
her offended and ambitious beauty, which succeeded too well wilh IhB
courteous Antony. The city of 'larsus Tsrswj, the metropolis of lh« pn>-
vince, was not many miles up the riverj it is called I'arshish in the Bibk
And is presnmed to have derived its name from Tarshish, the son ot Jsvan.
l^us was famed at an early period for the expertuess of its seamen, who
^Ipear to have built ships for some of their distant voyages of a larger aod
■tronger make than the vcEsels ordinarily used in navigation ; hence thlpc
ef large burden appear to be denoted in the Scriptures by the appellation
" Ships of Tarshish." The whole of the Mediteiraneaa Sea seems to have
*• Ulque solet patilar tods se efRmdere signis
Coiycii presiuta croci, sic omnia membra
Gmisere aimul rulilum pro sanguine virus.
" JVec pudor est oculos lenui signaie favilla,
Vel prope te nalo, luc'ide Cj4qe, etuco.
Syria. IST
B0tt tl one time ctnnprdieDded under the name of die Sea oflUliuh,
frottg^ it is Tery nrobabie that this appellation was at first applied to the
tea m the hnmediate Ticinity of Tarsus, or to that part of it which the pit>-
fime writers distxnguith as the Mare Ciliciam. Tarsus was made a free
celonj by the Grt&s, an honour which was granted to it by the Romans
also ; and hence St. Paul, who was a native of the city, styles himself a
free~boni Roman.
5l« Adana Adana was to the Eastward of Tarsus, and stood on the right
Bank of the Sams. The Pyramus Jyhoon is to the East of the Sams, and
flows past Anazarbus Anzarba into the Mediterranean Sea at M alios : on its
banks was Mopsuestia Messis, said to have been so called from being the re-
fidenoe of Mopsus the diviner. The Pyramus is joined in the upper part
of its course by the little river Carmalus, on which stood Cocusus Coesan,
whither the great St. John Chrysostom, bishop of Constantinople, was
banished for opposing the raising of a statue to the empress Eudoxia, wife
of Arcmdius. issus Oseler was situated at the foot of M^ Amanus, and on
the frontiers of Syria. It has been rendered famous by the second battle
be t wee n Alexander the Great and the Persians under Darius, fought here,
B. c. 938, in which the latter were defeated with terrible slaughter : in con-
ie({iience of this victory Alexander built the neighbouring town Nicopolis.
h was also the scene of another battle, in which the emp>eror Severas de-
bated his rival Niger, a. d. 194. Issus gave name to Ussicus Sinus B. of
Jthenderoen, which extends between Ammodes Pr. in Cilicia and Rhossicus
Seopalni in Syria.
CHAPTER XVIII.
SYRIA ET CYPRUS.
1. SYRIA ^ Syria, or Sham as it is called by the
natives, was bounded on the W. by the Mediterranean ;
on the N. by M^. Amanus, and by M^ Taurus ; on the
E- by the R. Euphrates and the Desert of Palmyra ;
and on the S. by the R. Amon, the Dead Sea, and the
Torrent of Egypt. To the N. it touched upon Asia Minor,
' Syria was much commended for a particular kind of pear : hence Virgil
■ays,
— . ■ nee surculus idem
Crustumiis, Syriisque pyris, gravibusque volemis. Georg, II. 88.
It was, likewise, famed for its perfumes and spices ; but these were
brought hither from Arabia and India, and were not mdigenous productions.
Hence Horace :
Cum quo morantem sspe diem mero
Fregi, coronatus nitentes
Ma7o2>atliro SjTio capillos. CaTm,'W,N\v%%
. tS9 S^ria.
tp.tlie £■ on Mesopotamia, and to the S. on Arabia and
Egypt : it contained 55,300 sr^uare miles, and was divided
nto the three great divisions of Syria Superior or Svrift
tooperly 90 called, Phoenice, and Paiastina or JuQEeai
Syria is also called Assyria, as forming part of thtt
treat empire; and the two names, though sufficiently (
flefined in geography, are often used indiscriminately iu i
history. n
r. 2. The name of Syria, which is supposed lo have been derivfld from Sort i
at Tyre, does not appeal lo have beea applied to the country natil this latj i
bad risen to the preemiaence it enjoyed. Tiie old Gieeks called the ialuh'
tutants of S^ria, Artneaia. and Mesopotamia, Arimiei oi Atimi ; a oune i
wbich ihey douiillessly derived from Aram, oae of tha aona of Shem, U )
whose lot these couDtriea firet fell (with Ibe eiceplion of PhiEnice and Pa- ,
fesdne). From the hands of the Assyrians and IMeiles the whole of Syria ^
jell undet the Peisian joke, to which it remained lubject until wiested noia i
^ by Alexander the Gteal, after whose death Seleucus Nicanor, one oC hs |
Snerals, received this province as a pott of his lot in the division ol lll/f
acedonian dominions ; he raised it b. r. 312 tji an empire, which is li^wra
b hlatoiy as the Kingdom of Syria or Babylon. The Seleucids, or nC' i
MSBoni of this prince, governed the country for more than 300 yesn,.ilai» |
Ing which they contesled pajts of it with the Egyptians, the PaiSiians, and
the Jews; the last of their race was Aotiochua Asialieus, who was de-
IbroDcd by Pompey, a. c. 65, and from that time Syria became a RomaB
|»ovince.
3. The Western half of Syria is intersected with several
wnges of hills, running for the most part parallel with
the coast, and forming as it were a connecting chain be-
tween M'. Taurus in Asia Minor, and M^ Sinai on the
borders of the Red Sea. Amanus M.^^ Lokkam or Alma
iDaghy ia a spur of the Taurus, which tenninates on the
Coast of the Mediterranean a little ahove the mouth of
tile Orontes. It forms two great passes leading into Asia
Minor, viz. the Syrise Pylas Saggal Dowtan, and the
Amanid^ Pylee near Bylan. On the Southern side of
the Orontes, not far from its mouth, rises M'. Casius
Ocral, which was said to be so lofty that from it the sun
might be seen rising when the surrounding country was
enveloped in darkness : on its summit stood the temple
of Jupiter Casius. The ranges of Libanus and Anti-
Libanus, mentioned in Scripture under the common ap-
pellation of Lebanon, and so famous for the lat^e and
' C.ijJptdoces, duri populus nunc eultor Am
Stfria. fO«
beautiftil cedars which the}r produced, still maintain theit
names. M^. libanus terminates on the sea-coast a litde
to the S. of Sidon, whilst the Anti-Libanus diverges from
it between the sources of the Orontes and Leontes, and
at the source of the Jordan divides into two ridges, one
of which enters Arabia, the other joins the mountains of
Gralilee and Judeea. M^. Carmel or Carmelus Carmely is
a spur of the Anti-Libanus on the borders of Judaea and
Phoenice, which terminates on the Mediterranean Sea in
Caimelum Pr, C, Carmel; it is celebrated for the miracle
wrought there by Elijah, and was a favourite residence
of Pythagoras the philosopher.
4. The three great rivers of Syria are, the Orontes in
the North, the Leontes in the centre, and the Jordanes
or Jordan in the South. Of these the Orontes^ is much
the longest ; it rises in the angle formed by the Libanus
and Anti-Libanus, and enters the Mediterranean opposite
the Isleuid of Cyprus. It is a rapid and troubled river,
and is said to have been formerly called Typhon : it was
also, named Axius by the Macedonians after the great
river of their own country, an appellation which it still
preserves in that of Aaszy. The Leontes Liettani rises
in M*. Libanus not far from the preceding, and flows
South Westward into the Mediterranean between Tyre
and Sidon. The Jordanes Orden or Sherya rises in a
little lake, which, owing to its round figure, was called
Phiala from the Greek word ^taXi? pkiala, and lies on
that part of Anti-Libanus which is named M^^ Hermon :
hence it flows through Samachonites L, Hoolya, which
is thought to be the same with the waters of Merom
mentioned in the Bible, and subsequently enters the
Lake of Gennesareth or Cinereth, which was also called
the Sea of Tiberias or of Galilee L. of Tabaria, The
Jordan after leaving this lake flows through a spacious
valley called Anion or Magnus Campus £1 Ghor, until
it is lost in the Lacus Asphaltites, which was also known
by the names of Mare Mortuum and Salsum Sahr Louty
Al'Motana^ or Dead Sea. The fertile Vale of Siddim,
' Jam pridem Synis in Tibeiim defluxit Orontes
HSO Syria — Syria Superior.
■emarkable in Holy Writ for the battle of tiie four kings
^th five, is said by the Sacred Historian to be the same
^th the Salt Sea ; and from its being stated in the
Same place that the Vale was well watered, previous to
Ae Divine Vengeaoce overtaking the wicked cities which
stood in it, it has been surmised that the Jordan flowed
brther Southward, and emptied itself into that arm of
the Red Sea which is called the jElanitic Gulf. The vale
(rf Siddim centred five principal cities, viz. Sodom,
Gomorrhah, Admah, Zeboim, and Bela, of which the first
four were overwhelmed by the judgment of God, Bela
being spared at the entreaty of Lot who fled hitba
from Sodom.
5. Syria properly so called was divided into Syria
Superior and Ccele-byria, the latter of which desi^ated
a small tract of country about M'. Lebanon and the
Traclionitis, on the borders of Phcenice, Judaea, and
Arabia.
6. The firat town on Ae coast of Syria, below Issui in Asia Minor, «ai
BuiE Bayfla, a lUtte S. ol wbich waa Aleiaodria id luuni iiJundfrDnn, boilt
in honoar of Alexander the Great. Lower down, near the mouth of iIh
OrOQles, stood Seleucia ad Mere Smuadia, Eurnamed also Pieria from it!
ritnation at tbe Iboi of Pieria M. ; it i^as one of tbe cities founded by Selra-
em Nicaaor, and mi. an exceedingly strong place. Farther Sou tbwaid wu
laodicea Ad Mare Ludkeyah, one of ihe four principal cities of the connUji
Dotttbella, the governor of Syria, was here besieged by his rival Casihu,
■nd finding no hopes of safely laid ciolent hands on himself. About 90
Vika up the Oconlea stood Antiochia or Antioch, now called AntiMa ; it
TCt founded by Selencus Nicanor, who naoied it aSler bis falber. It «W
BMonly tbe capital ofSyria but of all Asia, and was once the third tntyin.
Ab vorld for beauty, site, and populatioii : it was the royal teat of tliel^'
liln lungs, and alter tbe Roman conquest il became the ordinary residniM
of tbe prefect or governor of the Eastern provinces. It was here ihll the
&ciple5 of Christ first received the name of Christians, ». n. 39, having
been before commonly called Naiarene: and Galilieans : it was t)te birtb-
placa of HL LuWe the Kvan^lisl, and was called in the middle ages Tben-
polis. It was sumamed ad Orontem from the river on which it stood; and
td DaphoEu from the uElgbbouring grove Daphne' Doue'r. This grove
•U said tn the mythology of tbe GTeeics, to be the scene of Daphne's meta-
norpbosig when pureuea by Apollo : it ntaa a delightftil place, but becaiM
kt last devoted to voluptuousness and the must in^mous dissipation, benca
^ proverb " Daphnici mores."
7. Higher up the Orontes stood Seleucia ad Belum Shagr; and above it,
an (he left bonlc of Ihe river, was Apamia Kalaat d Mrdi/k, Tbe lattei
Of Daphne Itv Orontes,— MUwh, Par. Loit.^w^lV
bw^\.V-n|{^|
Syria-^Syrin Superior, 101
«M irandsd by Antigoniu, who cdled it Pella after the famous city of that
atme in Macedonia; but Seleucus afterwards improved it, and named it
Apamia in honour of his consort ; it was a place of such plenty that Seleu-
ettt made it the great dep6t of his army, and kept in it 500 elephants. To
the S. of Apamia, likewise on the Orontes, stood £piphania, the Hamath of
die Scriptures, which is still called Hamah ; and some distance above it was
fittesa Horns, famous for a splendid temple of the Sun, whose priest Helio-
giybalns, though only 14 years of age, was invested with the imperial purple
Of the Roman soldieiy, a. d. 218, and after an infamous reign of nearly four
nars, was put to death. Emesa was famed for the fatal defeat which
unobia, queen of Palmyra, suffered near it from the emperor Aureliao
dnrtly before she was taken prisoner by him. To the W. of it, at the foot
of M*. Libanus, lay the district Laodicene, the chief town of which was
Liodioea Jaiuehiali, sumamed ad Libanum and Scabiosa. To the N. £. of
Antioch, in the interior of the country, was Cyrrhus Corus, the capital of the
dteict Cyrrfaestica : so called by the Macedonians after a people in their
•wn country, although it is fabled by some to have been named after Cyrus,
who foundcKl it and settled certain Jews there after their return from cap-
Inity. About midway between Antioch and the Euphrates lay Chalybon
Hifaft or AUppOf the name of which was changed to Beroea when it fieli
into the hands of the Macedonians : it stood in the district Chalybonitis,
md on the banks of the R. Chalos Caich, the fish of which were considered
gods by the Syrians, who would not suffer them to be injured. This river
Inninates a little to the S. of Aleppo in a small sea, on the banks of which
Mood Chalcis Kinefrin, the capital of the district Chalcidice.
8. Advancing into the N. of Syria we meet with the district of Comma-
gene, extending between M^. Amanus and the Euphrates, which has left its
lune in the modem Kamask. Its capital and the residence of its kings was
Sunosata Samisat, a strong city on the right bank of the Euphrates, cele«
kated as the birth-place of Lucian. To the Westward of Samosata, and
dose on the territory of the Eleuthero- Cilices, lay Pindenissus, which was
fden by Cicero, after a si^ of 25 days, when he was proconsul of Cilicia.
flirther Southward on the Euphrates was Zeugma ^ where as the name im-
ports, was a bridge over the river : this bridge was composed of boats fas-
tened together by iron chains, and was constructed by Seleucus Nicanor,
who fortified it strongly at both ends ; the castle on the Eastern side in
KcBopotamia was c^ied Apamia or Birtha Bir. Zeugma was for some
time the boundary of the Roman empire in this direction. To the S. of
Zeugma, and at a little distance from the Euphrates, was Bambyce, or Ma-
kog as it was called by the Syrians, and now known as Bun^xmch or Mam'
W^ : it was sacred to the Syrian goddess Atargatis (Venus), and from this
dreumstance the town was called Hierapolis when it fell into the hands of
die Macedonians. Batnse Adenahf not far from Hierapolis, was such an
agreeable and elegant place, as to vie with the allurements of Daphne :
lowOT down on the Euphrates were. Sura Surieh, and Zenobia Zelebi, a
edony of the famous Queen of Palmyra. To the Westward of these, in an
extensive plain named Barbaricus Campus Siffin, stood Resafa Resafa, the
Bezeph of the Scriptures, taken by Sennacherib king of Assyria. To the
3. of Zenobia, in the Eastern part of Syria, was Thapsacus Der^ called
Tiphsah in the Bible, from which to Gaza on the Mediterranean and to
^ ■■ » ■ . .... ... - II 1^
* Tot meritis obstricta meis, nunc Parthia ruptis
Excedat claustris vetitam per secula ripam,
Zeugmaque PellsBum, lAican»N\XV%^'W %
1 M Syria — Coele-Syria.
£lath oa the Red Sea, the whole country was under the doniBum of 60I0-
mon : when it fell into the hands of Seleucus Nicanor he changed its name
to Amphipolis. There was a great ford of the Euphrates here, which is
celebrated in history by the crossing of three great armies : first, by Cy-
rus, in his expedition against Artaxerxes b. c. 401 ; subsequently by Darius,
when defeated at Issus b. c. 333 ; and three years afterwards by Alexander*
in pursuit of him, previous to the decisive battle of ArbeU. Below tbn
lay Auzara Osara, and Oruros Gorurf which last was settled by Pompey
as the frontier town of the Roman empire in this direction.
9. Palmyra Tadmar was in the South Eastern part of Syria, on the bor-
ders of Arabia and midway between Damascus and the Euphrates ; it gave
name to the district Palmyrene, and to the Palmyrena Sohtudo, which was
a part of that immense desert commencing in Syria and extending over the
greater part of Arabia. Palmyra is the samo^ith Tadmor in the Wilde^
ness, mentioned in Holy Writ as having been founded by king Solomon :
both names are derived from the jmlni'trea, with which the city was sur-
rounded. It arrived at but little importance till after the conquest of Syria
by the Romans, subsequent to which it rose to great wealth and power : but
the ambition and warlike spirit of its queen, Zenobia, at last provided the
jealousy of Aurclian, who defeated her in two hardly fought battles, and having
laid siege to Palmyra summoned her to submission. His summons was an-
swered by a letter of defiance from her mimsier and secretary, Longiaus,
the well-known author of the treatise on the sublime, which so inckised
Aurclian, that after ho had made himself master of the city, he ordered
Longinus to be put to death. Zenobia herself was carried away captive to
Italy, A. D. 273, and the city was subsequently totally destroyed.
10. Advancing intoCaiLE-SyniA, we find Heliopolis Eaai^ec near the source
of the R. Leontes ; it was celebrated for its worship of the Sun, and for its
splendid temple said to have been built by Antoninus Pius. To the b. of it
lay the Tetrarchy of Abilene, tlie chief town of which was Abila Lysanis iV^«frt
Abel so called from its ruler Lysanias. Upon the death of Herod the Great,
kis kingdom was divided into four governments, hence called Tetrarchies
•from the Greek words rerpa quatuor and dpxv imperium. These were Uie
tetrarchy of Galilee, belonging to Herod Antipas ; the tetrarchy of Ituras
and Trachonitis, belonging to his brother Philip ; the tetrarchy of Abikne,
belonging to Lysanias ; and the tetrarchy of Judaea, Samaria, and Idumsa,
which Archelaus, Herod's eldest son, governed with the title of king till be
was displaced, and his dominions made a province of the Roman En^iie
governed by Pontius Pilate at the time of our Saviour's crucifixion. T»
the S. of Abilene, in the district of Damascene, stood the impoitant dtj
Damascus^ Damascus or 5/iam, the metropolis of Coele-Syria. It was once
the capital of Syria and the residence of its kings, but it was subsequentlv
raised into a separate kingdom. It is situated on the R, Btarrada, which
from its fertilizing waters was called by the Greeks Chrysorrhoas, but by
the Syrians, Bardines and Phaipar ; it runs into the lake now known as
Bohr el Margi or L. of the Meadows, as does also the Abana or Berde, To
the S. of Damascus were the Trachones JVK KhiarOf giving name to the
district Trachonitis, which upon the death of Herod the Great was united
with Ituraea'' into one tetrarchy. The district Auranitis, which still {ffe-
• Accedunt Syriae populi, desertus Orontes,
Et felix, sic fama, Nines : ventosa Damascos, — Lucan, III. 21^-
^ The inhabitants of Iturasa were admirable archers : hence Virgil :
■ Ituraeos taxi torquentur in arcus : — Georg. IL 448.
.Sjfria — Pkcenice. 193
its namt in that of Hmtmran, was to the S. of Itonea ; its chief cities
weie Dium DAmniM, and Bozrah or Bostra Battra, the latter of which was
Buch celebrated for its vineyards, and was afterwards included in the limits
4if Arabia, the boundary between the two countries being formed by Alsa-
Amus M. KM Haouran. Still farther to the Southward, and immediately
E. of Pensa, was Ammonitis, so named from its chief city Ammon or Phi-
Uelplua which is still called Awtman,
11. Phcenice, or Phcenicia as it is sometimes called,
was a small tract of comitry between M^ Libanus and
the Sea, corresponding with the modern Pachalic of
Acre and the Southern part of the Pachalic of Tripoli ;
it extended from the R. (Jherseus on the South, to beyond
Aradus on the North, though its limits in the latter di-
rection were subsequently formed by the R. Eleutherus.
To the N. and E. it touched upon Syria, to the S. upon
Palestine ; it was nearly the same in size as the Island
of Cyprus, and contained 2,900 square miles. The
Phoemcians were descendants of Canaan, and from their
not having been driven out by the Children of Israel,
their country preserved the name of Canaan much longer
than the other portions of it, which were better inhabited
by the Israelites: the more inland part of Phoenicia
touching upon Syria was termed Syro-Phoenicia. They
were the early merchants of the world «, having sent out
colonies to all parts of the Mediterranean, and ventured
beyond the straits of Gibraltar to the Cassiterides and
to the Western coasts of Africa. They were the first
who invented arithmetic and steered their ships by the
stars^; and according to the Greeks, Cadmus, a Phoeni-
cian, was the inventor of letters : so great indeed was
their fame that the temple of Solomon, the most magni-
ficent building mentioned in the Holy Scriptures, was
raised under me direction of Tyrian artists.
13. The most Northern city in Phoenice, and one of its three principal
placea, was Aradus Rvad, situated on an island only seven stadia m circuit
and twenty distant from the coast. It is said to have been originally founded
hy fugitives from Sidon, and is supposed to be the same with Arvad, the
eoontiy of the Arvadites, mentioned in the Old Testament. Eleutherus fl.
Nafcr el Kebir, a few miles to the S. of Aradus, was considered in the latter
TptoKrait fivpi' dyovreQ d^vpfiara vrit fiiXaivy, Horn, Od, O. 414.
* Queritis et coelo Phcenicum inveota sereno,
Quae sit stella homini commoda, qusque mala.
PT<ypeTl,W» TLv,^,
K
194 Syria — Phcsnice.
ages as the boandaiy of Ph<»iuce in this dileetion : belo# it Wtf Sabbatnili
fl. Abmht 80 called on account of its waters punning th^ eo«ne for wtK
days but failing on the seventh ; it was the boandaiy of Agrippa's domiidofi
in this quarter. A little farther Southward stood Area Cesaria Area, the
birth-place of Alexander Severus, and Tripolis Trtpoti, so called in oodm-
quence of its having been built by the people of the thr§9 dHn Tjn, SidoB,
and Aradus, for the convenience of there assembling the several federal
bodies of Phoenice, for the discussion of such matters as lehUed to tbi
whole country. Farther Southward were Calamos CaUamont; the pramon-
tory Theouprosopon C. Madonna, famed as the lurking-plaoe of a set ^
robbers, who were routed out by Pompey ; Botiys Bu^wm, so old thatit
was said to have been built by Saturn ; and Byblos jy^baU, saoed to
Adonis. The last mentioned place was not fax from the month of Adonia fl.
Ibrahim : on the anniversary of the death of Adonis, who was killed by a
wild boar on the neighbouring Mt. libanus, the waters of this liver Witoe
said to be tinged with red, owmg as it was fancied to his wounds bleeduig
afresh '^ but actually to the oclurous earth which during the rainy seoMii
rolled down from the mountains. Farther Southward were the K« Lycos
Nahr el Kelt; and Berytus Beirout, which the Romans nnd«r Agnppa
raised to the rank of a colony with the title of Felix Julia.
13. In the Southern part of Phcenice was Sidon, or Zidon as it is called
in the Bible, Sayda, the most ancient place in the country and the greatest
maritime ci^ in the ancient world : it is thought to have taken its Qami
from Sidon, the first-born of Canaan. It rose to a high ]^tch of power aid
splendour through the ingenuity and industiy of its inhabitants*^, whofeik
dered themselves very famous by their manufactures of glass and fine linen",
and working of metals, as well as by their purple dye. It was not fbztifiBd^
as Tyre was, and therefore always fell a prey to every invado* : the iB^
rounding district was named Sidonis, whence Queen Dido, who was a m^
tive of it, is not unfrequently called Sidonia. A little lower down on the
coast stood Sarepta Sai^end, famous as being the place whence the n^ytlM*
legists represent Jupiter to have carried away Europa to Crete. Saiqpca ■
the same with Zarephath of the Scriptures ^ it was the place to which Eigth
was sent to dwell after quitting the banks of the brodL Cherith, and was the
scene of some of his miracles.
14. Crossing the R. Leontes we come to Tyrus*^ or Sarra^S called by
** ■ Thammuz came next behind.
Whose annual wound in Lebanon allured
The Sjrrian damsels to lament his fate
In amorous ditties all a summer's day ;
While smooth Adonis from his native rock
Ran purple to the sea, supposed with blood
Of Thammuz yearly wounded. Milton, Par.Xott, Book L 440*
** Non qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro
Nescit Aquinatem pottania vellera fucum, — Hor, Epitt, L !• 96.
^' *Ev^* icav oi irBirXoi irauiroiKiXoi, epya yvvaiK&y
^iSovitov, rdg avrbg 'AXsKavdpOQ Btoeidirjic
"Hyaye Si^ovtq^ev, Horn. IL Z. 289.
13 Fluctibus ambitae fuerant Antissa, Phaiosque,
Kt Phoenissa Tyrus : quarum nunc insula nulla est.
Ovid, Met. XV. 288.
^* Ut gemmk bibat, et Sarrano indormiat ostro. Virg. Gtorg, il. 506.
Cypnu L 195
tke-Uftbraiwi Sor and uom Sotr ; it ww a colony of SidoD, whenca it is styled
iaiScriptare her danghtar. It became in process of time a very large, rich,
iid popnlmia dir, powerfel at sea, and the rival of Sidon ; its inhabitants
jiare ffuned fiar uieir wiealtb and extensive commerce^, as well as for their
muraiactates of fine linen and their beautiful purple dye*'. It was governed
l^.its own kinga until it was attacked by Nebuchadneszar, when after a dif-
icalt ntgjb of II yean it was taken by assault and razed to the ground, as
tud beat. predicted by the prophets Isaiah and £zekiel. The blockade of
yWmchadneiMr being incomplete owing to his want of a navy, the ioha-
hitants of TvFQ, ianaaoDg what must happen, removed their valuable effects
iMo a amall bland only three stadia from the shore. The ruins of the old
•^ obtained Che name of Pale Tyrus, and stood on the spot.now known as
4ai«f -^Iw* The new dty, which they built on this island, increased in
fi§fn\j and importance until it was attacked by Alexander, who took it and
jpwrri it, B.C 132, after a hard siege of seven months, having connected
ikt ialand with the mainland by a causeway. Both this second capture of
i|.lgr AleTander, and the extraordinary mode in which it was accomplished,
9nn likewise foretold in Holy Writ. Tyre recovered from this second de-
MlatioB, and retained its strength and nee government both under the Sy-
imns and Romans, being raised by. the latter in the time of the emperor
gevems to the rank of a colony.
• Vim Farther Southward was Ecdippa, the same with the Achzib of the
8eript«iea» still called Zikm Below it was Aco or Accho Acre, called by the
Qmi» Ace, and subsequently named Ftolemais from one of the Egyptian
Hl^ who had for some time possession of Southern Syria. It stood at the
Bonth of the little R. Bales Naanumy, which furnished the best sand for
the mannfibcture of glass, and is said to have been the place where it was
int invented. FarUier Southward is the R. Kison or Kishon Mukatta,
shieh rises in M^ Tabor ; it was the scene of a great battle, fought between
Ae laraelites under Deborah and Barak, and the Canaanites under Sisera,
Md the place where the priests of Baal were put to death by command of
.B^ah. Lower down, on the declivity of M'. Carmel, stood Ecbatana,
vhtre Canabyses, king of Persia died, having as it is said been foretold that
Sebatana should be fatal to him, which he had understood of the great city
in Media, and avoided it accordingly.
16. Cyprus. The island ofCyprus, which still retains
its name^ lay to the W. of Phcenice and to the S. of Ci-
lida in Asia Minor ; the channel by which it is separated
from the latter was known as the Anion Cihcius. Cyprus
contains 3^000 square miles, and is the second island in
size in the Mediterranean Sea, Sicily being the first. It
is celebrated in mythology for the birth of Venus, hence
called Cypris, to whom the whole island was especially
consecrated ^7.
*• Ne Cypriaa Tyriaeque merces
Addant avaro divitias mari. Hor, Carm, III. xxix. 60.
^^ Ille caput flavum lauro Pamaside vinctus
Verrit humum, Tjrrio saturate murice pall&. Ooid. Met, XI. 166.
" Ilia PapboD genuit : de quo tenet ins\i\a nomen. Id^'^^'iSn «
K2
196 Cypvm L
17. On the Northern coast of Cyprus* near the pramoatoi^ Acamaft
stood Arsinoe Foil Ckrisofcm, and near it was iBpea» an Athenian colony,
which was visited hy Solon when in banishment here ; he persuaded the
kin^ of it to remove to a more commodious situation lower down the river,
which he accordingly did, calling his new city Soloe SogUa after Solon,
"the inhabitants of this place so far forgot the purity and elegance of their
language as to express themselves very incorrectly, whence an incorrect
expression is called a Solcecismus. Farther Eastward were Lapethus La*
jntho, Cerynia Ctrina, and Carpasia Carpass, On the Eastern coast of
Cyprus was its capital city Salamis, said ,to have been built by Teucer,
B. c. 1270, when expelled from Salamis, and to have been so called after
his native island ^^. During the reign of Constantius an earthquake com-
pletely destroyed the city and killed most of its inhabitants ; it was, how-
ever, restored by the empercKr, who called it Constantia Cottansa, Salamis
was especially sacred to Venus, hence surnamed Salaminia. A little farther
Southward was Arsinoe, which afterwards changed its name to Ammochos-
tos or Famagosta, now one of the chief cities of the island. Below these, on
the Southern coast of Cyprus, was Citium Chiti on the shores of Citius Sims
G. of Salines ; it was the birth-place ot the philosopher Zeno, and in it
Cimon died during his campaign against the islanders.
18. Farther Westward stood Amathus Old Limesol, a very ancient plaee,
especially sacred to Venus, hence surnamed Amathusia''. The city of
Pals Paphos or Old Paphos CouncUa was near the South Western point oi
the islana, and was celebrated for its beautiful temple of Venus *^ bnilt on
the spot where she landed when she rose from the sea: there were IM
altars in her temple, which smoked daily with a profusion of frankinceBii^
and though exposed to the open air they were never wetted by the rain, A
few miles to the Northward of this lay New Paphos Baffa, or Paphos pro-
perly so called ; it was formerly named Eiythre, and possessed several
beautiful temples of Venus. It suffered much from earthquakes, and was
nearly destroyed by one during the reign of Augustus, who rebuilt the dty
and commanded it to be called Augusta. In the interior of the coniktiy
was Tamasea or Tamassus PitcopiOf famous for its extensive mines m
copper'* : it was on the banks of the R. Pedsus Fedia, near Leucosia
" r: Teucer Salamina patremque
Cum fiigeret, tamen uda Lyseo
Tcmpora popule^ fertur vinxisse coron^.
Sic tristes affatus amicos :
Quo nos cumque ieret melior fortuna parente,
Ibimus, socii comitesque.
Nil desperandum Teucro duce, et auspice Teucro;
Certus enim promisit Apollo,
Ambiguam tiallure nov& Salamina futuram. Hor. Conn. I. vii. 29.
'* "^st Amathus, est celsa mihi paphos, atque Cythera,
Idaliaeque domus : Virg. JEn, X. 51.
^ Ipsa Paphum sublimis adit, sedesque revisit
I..8Bta suas : ubi templum illi, centumque SabvBO
Thure calent ar^e, sertisque recentibus halant. Id, I. 415.
'* Est ager, indigene Tamasenum nomine dicunt ;
I'elluris Cyprife pars optima : quern mihi prisci
iracravere senes : temptisque accedere dotem
JJanc jussere meis :-*— » (hid. Met. X. 644
Pakestijui vel JtidcM. 107
Kteotjtf. Haid ly were, IdaKum Dalin, with a grove sacred to Venui who
is hence sumamed Idalie ; and Cythrs or Cythera Citria, which was also
a favourite residence of the goddess, hut must not be confounded with the
island of that name off the Southern extremity of the Peloponnesus.
CHAPTER XIX.
PALJESTINA VEL JUD^A.
!• PALJESTINA was washed on the W. by the Me-
diterraneaDy or Great Sea as it is called in the Bible : to
the N« it touched upon Phoenice and Syria, to the E, and
S. upon the latter country and Arabia Petreea. It was
separated from Egypt by a little river called the Torrent
ot Egypt, It was aoout half as large again as the prin-
cipality of WaleSy and contained 7>900 square miles, or
300 more than Sicily.
2. Upon the dispersion of mankind the country lying
at the South Eastern extremity of the Mediterranean,
from Sidon to Oaza, fell to the lot of Canaan, and is
therefore in Scripture called The Land of Canaan ; it is
also called The Land of Promise and The Land of Israel,
from Almighty God having given it as an inheritance to
the Children of Israel. The name of Palsestina was de-
rived from the Philistines, who dwelled in a part of it
bordering upon Egypt ; and who, though they were sub-
jected by David, and some of his successors, became
afterwards so powerfril as to furnish the Greek and Latin
writers^, as well as the neighbouring people, with a
?eneral appellation for the whole country. The name of
udah or Judsea was first applied to the Southern part
of Palestine when ten of the twelve tribes revolted nrom
the house of David, and erected themselves into a distinct
kingdom under the title of the Kingdom of Israel ; the
et dubia est, de te, Babylonia, narret.
Derceti, quam vers^ squamis velantibus artus
Stagna Palaestini credunt celebrasse figure. Ovid, Met, IV. 46.
K 3
198 Pal/Bstina vel Judeea.
two remaining tribes, viz. Judah and Benjamin, being
then comprehended under the title of the Kin^om <h
Judah : after the return of the Jews from the Babylcmish
captivity the name of Judsea was extended to the whole
country, or at least to all parts of it inhabited by the
Jews. The name of the Holy Land is applied to it by us
Christians in nearly all the languages of Europe^ chiefly
and eminently from its Jiaving been the residence of our
Blessed Saviour, and the scene of His sufferings.
S. The nation of Canaan was diTided into several families ; viz. the Sklo-
nians, Hittites, Jebusites, Amorites, Gifgasites, Hivites, ArkiteSy Siniteiy Ar-
vadites, Zemarites, and Hamathites. These Abraham found in the land wbtn
hn left his own country, b. c. 1927, to come and sojourn here ; and hera his
descendants remained for more than 200 years, till Jacob went down with his
sons into Epypt. The Israelites left Egypt b. c. 1497, and after wanderiMfinr
forty years m the wiUemess, two tribes and a half of them were settled £. of
the Jordan by Moses, who died shortly afterwards:, the ramauuBg aine
tribes and a half crossed over the river under the conduct of Joshua* and,
after six years of successful fighting against the Canaanites, divided llMir
land amongst them. The two tribes and a half who settled £• .oi Jmdsuk
between the R. Amon and Mt. Hermon, were Reuben, Gad, and tktlMlf-
tribe of Manasseh. Reuben touched to the E. on Arabia Petrea, ta thelS.
on the Moabites, and to the N. on Gad : the latter tribe bordered to the £.
on the Ammonites, and to the N. upon the half- tribe of Manasseh, whkh
again extended to Mt. Hermon and the source of the Jordan. Tbft Sooih
em part of the country between the Dead Sea and the Mediterranean, fran
the Torrent of Egypt to Jabneel, was at first allotted to the tribe of Ja-
dah : but as it was subsequently found that this was too much for theii^ the
Western part of it was given to the tribes of Simeon and Dan : Judah then-
fore bordered to the S. upon Edom, to the W. upon Simeon and Dan, and
to the N. upon Benjamin. The last mentioned tribe, which contned
-within its limits the city of Jerusalem, touched to the £. on a small Mit
of the Jordan, and to the W. upon Dan. To the N. of these, extenobg
ftwa the Jordan to the Sea, was the inheritance of the tribe of Ephnin;
and beyond it, between the same limits, was the half-tribe of MiinMMiih
Issachar lay to the N. of the lattef, between the Jordan and the Kison : smI
above it, touching upon the sea of Gennesareth, lay the inheritance of Ze-
bulun. The tribe of Asher inhabited part of Phoenice from Zidon to Mt.
Carmel, and touched to the E. upon Naphtali ; the latter tribe extended as
for as the springs of the Jordan on the E^ and to the limits of Zebulnn on
the South.
4. Upon the death of Joshua, the Israelites were governed by Elden and
Judges, the last of whom was Samuel, when the people becoming ckuBor-
ous for a king, Samuel anointed Saul king over them, b. c. 1102. Upon
the death of Solomon b. c. 982, the kingdom was divided ; Rehoboam hb
son being chosen by the tribes Judah and Benjamin, and Jeroboam bj the
remaining ten tribes : the former was henceforward called The Kinedom of
Judah, the latter The Kingdom of Israel. The two kingdoms mamtuned
their freedom for many years, but at last the king of Assyria invaded Israel,
JPaloiiina vel Jydma. 1 00
and baTuig besieged Samaria for three yean, reduced it to ashes ; such of
the inhalHtants as sanived the dreadful carnage which ensued, were carried
awajT captive into Assyria b.c. 729, and the lungdom of Israel was now at
aa end. After this Judah also was attacked by Nebuchadnezzar, who hav-
ii^ tyrannized over the people for some years, at last levelled Jerusalem
with the ground, carried away the inhabitants to Babylon, and thus put an
end to the kingdom of Judah, 606 years b. c. When Cyrus became king of
Persia he permitted all the Jews to return to their own land, but from the
lengdk of their captivity only a few, comparatively speaking, did so : these
Ivere principally from the tribes of Judah and Levi, and having settled in
the country round Jerusalem, the Southern part of Palestine was from them
lienceforth called Judsa. To the N. of them sate a mixed race of people,
the descendants of those who had been casually left behind in the great cap-
lmty» and had been joined by the idolatrous natives of the surrounding dis-
tricts as well as by colonies from the Assyrian monarchy : thus forming a
aatiDn half Jewish and half heathen. They were called Samaritans from
their dwelling round the old capital of the Kingdom of Israel ; and were
looked upon by the Jews as so impure that they had no dealings with each
other.
f • After this Palestine fell into the hands of Alexander the Great, and
nbsequently into that of his ambitious successors, the kings of Syria, who
MBroised such tyranny over the Jews, that they revolted, and under their
Meral Judas Maccabaeus gained their freedom. The Jews now raised
ttODMslvesup a king, b. c. 107, but his successors, having quarrelled amongst
themaeivesy referred the matter to Pompey who was then in Asia. The
Bomaa general being irritated by the disrespect which was shown him, re-
aolvwd en the conquest of Judsa: he accordingly reduced Jerusalem
a. e* 61, an event which was so(m followed by the subjugation of the whole
ooontiy. In the time of Marc Antony, Herod was made king of Judsa,
and it was during his reign that our Saviour was born. Judsa remained
saUect to the Romans till a. d. 06, when a contest arose between the Jews
aaa Syrians respecting the possession of Cssarea; the case being referred
to Nero, he decided in favour of the latter, upon which the Jews took up
«BS aiul drove all the Romans and Syrians nom Judsa. Vespasian was
sint against them with a powerful army, and would soon have brought
them to obedience, but on his march to Jerusalem he received the intelligence
of his having been chosen emperor ; he accordingly left the command of the
am^ to his son Titus, who, a. d. 70, reduced the city to ashes, and put an
cad to the Jewish nation, as had been prophesied for ages beforehand.
6. In the time of the events recorded in the history of
the New Testament, Palsestina was divided into five
principal parts. These were GaUlaea, Samaria, Judaea
properly so called, Batansea, and Peraea : the three first
of which were on this side Jordan, and the two last
beyond it.
t. The superficial extent of these provinces, as well as of the territoiy pre-
Mined to have been occupied by eacn of the Twelve Tribes of Israel, may
I9 seen in the following table :
K 4
Palastina— Galilaa.
Tribes. Square Mill
I'hicnlce Meridionalis
1
„ / Samarii
fMaaisseli on lliU'
< side Jordim -
LEphm
^Benjamu
I Judah
|D.a -
lit
itoTj of thai
Trite. -/ ■
225}
S3D-1
I.I50l
l,42uj
1,000 I,<
93U1 ,
"f:^'
Palc^tiM.
8. Galilsa or Galilee, the Northernmost province of
Palestine, touched to the W. on Phosnice, to the N. on
Coele-Syria, to the E. on Bataneea, and to the S. oa
Samaria. It was Bubdivided into Inferior and Superior.
BO named with respect to the R. Jordan, the latter being
also called Galilasa Gentium or Galilee of the Gentiles
from its being inhabited not only by Jews, but by Syrians,
Greeks, Phcenicians, and Egyptians. This province was
above all the others most honoured with our Saviour's
presence. It was here that he was conceived, and it was
nither that Joseph and Mary returned with him when a
child out of Egypt: it was here that he lived with his
reputed parents, till he began to be about 30 years of
age and was baptized of John. He returned hither after
luB temptation by the devil ; and though during his pub-
fic ministry he frequently visited the other provinces, yet
it was here that he took up his dwelling. And lastly, it
was here that our Lord first appeared to the eleven
Apostles after his Resurrection. To all which may ''
added that the most considerable part, if not all, of]
JPahesHna — Samaria. 201
Apostles were of this country, wherefore they were styled
by the angels " Men of Galilee."
9. Galilaea Superior belonged fonnerly to the tribe of Naphtali. In its
Northern part close to the source of the Jordan, stood Dan, (rormerly called
Lais) the Northernmost town in the Holy Land, in the same way that Beer-
sheba was the Southernmost ; hence the frequent definition of the Land of
Israel, " from Dan to Beersheba." At the entrance of the Jordan into the
lake of Gennesareth lav Bethsaida or Julias Taltanihie, the country of the
three Apostles, Peter, Andrew, and Philip ; it was the scene of some of our
Lord's mighty works, for its disregard of which woe was denounced against
it by him. A few miles below it, on the shore of the lake to which it gave
name, was Chinnereth or Gennesar; and still lower down the lake lay
Capernaum Tel Hoom, chosen by our Saviour as his dwelling-place. Far-
ther South was Chorazin, against the wretched incredulity of which Christ
denounced woe ; and Magdala Migdal, the country of Mary thence sur-
named Magdalene. To the W. of the latter, on the borders of Galilaea In-
ferior, was Bethulia, where Judith delivered the Jews from the power of
Holofemes, the general of the Assyrian army ; and farther Northward was
lotapata, a very strong place, defended by the historian Josephus against
Vespasian, who took it with great difficulty and razed it to the ground.
10. The Northern part of Galilsea Inferior belonged to the tribe of Zebu-
fain, anu its Southern part to that of Issachar. Tiberias Tabariay the metro-
polis of the province, stood on the shore of the Sea of Tiberias ; to the • .
of it, in the interior of the province, was Cana Kefer Kenna, the birth-place
of the Apostle Nathaniel, otherwise called Bartholomew, where our Lord
performed his first miracle when he honoured the marriage-feast with his
piesence. To the W. of it lay Sepphoris Sepphoury, called also Dio Cae-
nrea : and Nazareth Naszera, the place of tlie Annunciation or Conception of
(Mir Saviour, and of his residence till he entered on his public ministry. At
a tittle distance from the latter towards the £. rose M^ Tabor or Itabyrius,
mow called Tar ; it is supposed to have been the mountain on which- our
Savioar's traiisfiguration took place. The brook Kishon or Kison rises in
M'. Tabor, and is now called Mukatta; upon it stood Naim, where our
Lord raised to life the widow's son. A little lower down the river was
Sbanem, remarkable for the Shunamite woman who was so kind to Elisha.
The city of Jezrael or Esdraelon was situated on the borders of Samaria,
and was a favourite residence of the kings of Israel, particularly Ahab ; it
stood in the midst of a great plain named after the city.
11. Samaria touched to the W. on the Mediter-
ranean, to the N. on Phcenice and GaUlaea, to the E. on
Peraea, and to the S. on Judaea. It occupied the whole
country between the Jordan and the Sea, and therefore
such as travelled from Judaea into Galilee must needs go
through Samaria. It derived its name from its metro-
polis Samaria, which was so called after one Shemer, of
whom Omri, king of Israel, bought the ground for the
building of the city ; the name of Samaria is frequently
used by the Sacred Writers of the Old Testament to
denote the whole of the kingdom oi l«>Ta^\,
K 5
202 Palastina — Samaria.
12. The Northern part ol' Samaria was formerlj iha iol of the half-tribe
of Manasseh. and its Southatn part that of Ephrtiiiu, Mouiil GilUia, cele
brated for the death of Saul and Jonallian, and for the defeat of the Israel-
lies by the Fhiliatinea, was iti the Notthem division of the province, and
funned part of ihit range of hiils, which traverses it from North to South.
Upon the division of the Jews into the two kingdoms nf Judah and Israel.
Jeroboam, king of the tattei' huiU Sichem or Shechera in Mount Ephrmm
■.bout the cealrs of Samarii, aod made it the capital of bis dominioDi ; Ht
was here that Jacob, on hii flight from Uaraa, bought a parcel of ground,
which he subsequently gave to his son Joseph, and here he digged the well,
which, many a^ afterwards was rendered so meiaorable by the cuoltnetict
held therebelweenour hleuedSaviour and the woman of Samaria, ^tnn
was situated between two hills, Ebal to the North and Ccriiim tu llie Soutll,
both famous for the solemn recital of the law of Moses ; the curses b^[%;
pronounced from the former and the blessings from the latter. It appears
to have been also called Sychar, and to have fallen into decay duiine the
time of the Romans, who erected a cilj close to it, which thej named Nea-
polis Nobloiu.
13. Samaria, the subsequent metropolis of the Kingdom of Israel till [he
time of the Assyrian captivity, when it was nearly destroyed, was only ■
few miles to the N. of Sichem. It became a very important and floimriimg
place under the Maccabees, hut, being once nwce destroyed, il was again
tebnilt and beautified by Ueroi!, who named it Sebaste id hooour oP Angiw-
tns; it is still called iSe6ajl« or Kalaul SaiiMr. The principal city of Sami-
na in the time of the Bomans was CoisareB PaliesIiniB K^ian/ah, the «eat of
the Roman Proconsul ; it was an insi^ihcant place called Turns StrMonit,
until Hert)d built on the spot a ma^Kcent city naming it CiEsarca in ho-
nour of Augns ins Cssar, It was here that Si. Peler converted Corneline and
hia kinsmen ; it was here that St. Paul defended himself against the Jews
and their orator TertuUiu ; and here in the amphitheatre Herod Antipm, the
son of Herod the Great, was smitten by the ange! of God. Cssarea nts
built at the Western termination of the plain of Megiddo, so called fnnii the
city Megiddo Schii, at the foot of Mt. C^imel, remarkable in sacred histMy
for the death of Ahaiiah and Josias, the two kings of Judub, aikd for tie
battle with ^sero. To the N. of Ccsatea was £n-dor, whore Saul consulted
the witch previous to the fatal battle of G ilbaa.
14. Nearer the borders of Judiea stood Antipatris Easlakeii, called for-
merly Caphaisabe ; it was situated in a part of the valley of Sharon, n
much celebrated for its beautiful roses. Farther Southward lay the dbbict
of Thamuittca, so called from Thamna or Timnath Seiah, which was the lo-
heritance of Joshua, and the place where he was buried : a little K. of il
stood Gofna, a considerable cilj, which gave name to the district Gofailict.
Between these and the R. Jordan was Shiloh or Silo, celebrated aa &k
place, where the nhole congregation of the Children of Israel asaembltd ;
to this place the tabernacle was lemoved from Gileal by Joshua, and bete
the ark remained during the remaindbr of his life til! the time of the prophet
Samuel. Shitoh was situated near the source of the biDok Cherith, wkeie
£lijah was miraxjulously fed by ravens; near its juncnon with the JonliB
was Archelais. To the N. of this last lay the mountainous district Acra-
bateoe, so called from j^ctabbim the principal place in iu Tlie city of
Bathshau or Bethsean Bgan was in the North Eastern comer of Samaria
t.^Jiufi ID the B. Jordan: lo this place the Fhilisimes brought the body of
WkaJ t/ter the battle in Gilboa, aiid fasleiied il to a wall. It was afterwards
calM Scythopolis from the Scythians^ and became the metropolis of the
DecapoUi> or those ten. cities which were chiefly inhabited by Syrians, and
unitea thraaselves into a league to resist the oppressions of the Maccabees.
The other nine cities, which constituted the Decapolis, were all on the East-
em side of the Jordan : they were Capitolias^ Canatha, Abila, Hippos,
Gadara, Pella, Dium, Gerasa, and Philadelphia. To the S. of Scythopolis
upon the Jonfain stood £non, near to Salim, where John baptized after he
had qqitted Bethabara.
15. JuDJBA^ properly so called was bounded on the
N. by Samaria, on the E. by the Dead Sea, on the S. by
Arabia Petreeay and on the W. by the Mediterranean
Sea. It constituted the inheritance of four out of the
twelTe tribes, viz. of Benjamin, Dan, Judah, and Simeon,
the two last being in the Sou^em part of the province.
16. The frontier between Judsea and Arabia is formed by a ran^ of
mountains connected with Mt. Seir, and known by the names of Halak and
Maaleh Acrabbim ; this latter gives the adjacent district the name of Acra-
battene. These mountains separated the possessions of the Children of
Israel from the land of Edom, or Idumflsa as the Greeks called it, which,
however, in later times extended as far Northward as Hebron, and was
noted, as was the whole of Judsa, for its fine palm-trees ^. To the North-
ward of this towards Samaria stretched a range of hills, which caused the
district they traversed to be called Orine, or The hill-country of Judssa ; it
wu here that the Virgin Mary came to visit her cousin Elizabeth.
,17. The city of Jerusalem, the metropolis of all Pales-
tine, was in the Northern part of Judsea about mid-way
between the Mediterranean and Dead Seas. It first
occurs in Scripture under the name of Salem, of which
Melchisedec is recorded to have been the King ; in the
time of Joshua it was possessed by the Jebusites, and
fiom being their chief city it was called Jebus: from
these two names, Jebus and Salem, some have imagined
that it came to be called Jerusalem. By the inspired
writers it is frequently dignified with the title of^ The
Hcdy City ; in allusion to which the Greeks no doubt
fashioned the name Hierosolyma, an appellation which
is also used by the Evangelists. It is mentioned by
Herodotus under the name Cadytis, a word which denotes
its holiness, as does also the appellation Khoddes by
* Cappadoces mea signa timent, et dedita sacris
Incerti Judsa Dei, mollisque Sophene. hucan, II. 593.
' Primus Idumeas referam tibi, Mantua, palmas : —
Virg, Georg, III. 12.
Cuf alter fratrum cessare, et ludere, et ungi,
Frsferat Herodis palmetis pinguibuft *, — Hot, "Ey\«1» \V% \:u"\A\.%
K 6
204 Paleestina — Judtea. ^H
which it is known in the present day. Jemsalem ^^^|
besieged by Titus, and after an obstinate defence was
taken and completely destroyed by him, according to
the prophecy or our Saviour, A. d, 70: thia occurred,
according to Josephua, 2,177 years after its foundation.
It is said that during the siege 1,100,000 persons pe-
risbed, and that 97,000 more were made prisoners, most
of whom were afterwards either sold for slaves, or exposed
to the fiiry of wild beasts. The zeal of the Jews, how-
ever, induced them to rebuild the city, though without
any of its former splendour: but owing to an uproar
amongst them during the reign of Hadrian, they were
all banished from it upon pain of death, and their temple
was wantonly profaned by the erection of an altar to
Jupiter CapitolinuB. The city was made a Roman
OHoay, and called JElm Capitulina until the Christian
emperors ascended the throne.
IS. The Jeba^tcs were not d/lveD out of Jerusalem by the Ctiildrea of
Judnh, bnl lived together with them. Tbev lept poasession also of Ihe
strong hold oTZioa tintil the reign of David, who look it from ihem, aud, call-
ing it the City of David, direlled in it. Hereujioii, Hiram, king of Tyre, seel
■);2rulatchilectfi,vrhobuiltDavid'srayal palace and many other large eilificea
•p as to cover nearly the whole of M'. Zion. Sion or Zioa wa> the Southern
part of Jerusalem, and was called ^e Upper City fiom ita bein^ conaidei-
sbly elevated above the aocieat Salem, vnicb lay to the N. of it and was
aepnrated From it by a wall. 1'hii Lower City of ijalem naa afterwards
known by the name of Acta, and waA built on the Western part of Ml Mo-
riah or Motitts. It is presumed la have been on the Eastern part of thii
mountain that it pleased God to make trial of Abraham's obedience, by
commanding him to sacrifice hii only son Isaac : and it was here that mtin
ages afterwards Solomon hnilt his glorious temple. To the N. of the leiiipu
lay Bezetha, the smallest of the four hills upon which Jertualeni was baill ;
it was also called C^nopalis, from the Creek wonls caifu; nouus and irnAtc
urbi.it having been built tu contain the iDcreusing population of Jeruialem.
le pool of Bethesda, allotted for wasl
ihle for til
and memorahfe for the cure which out Saviour there wrought upon the im-
potent man. The citadel Antoaia was built on the common Habits of Beie-
tha, Acra, and Mt. Moriah properly so called ; it was vety extensive, com-
manded a full view of the temple, and could accommodate a whole Komaa
19. Beyond the walls of JemsateBi, on its Northern aide, was a part of
Mt. Moiiah called Calvary, or in Hebrew Golgotha, a name which has been
supposed to be derived from its resemblance to a human skull; in this eie-
cranle and polluted place, appropriated to the eiecution of malefBctDni, oar
Saviour underwent tl>e last part of His most meritorious Passion. On Ihe
Southern side of Jerusalem stretched the VHllcy of Hionom, remarkable (or the
laiamaa and ftarbarous worship there paid fo Moloch, to whom parents
ttcriSced their children by burning them in ihetiie. 'V\* ^\m* where theie
PaUtstina — Judma. 206
abomixifttionfi were peifonned was named Tophet or Gehenna : near it lay
the Potter's Field, which was afterwards called Aceldama or the Field of
Blood, from its being purchased with the pieces of silver which were the
price of the Blood of Christ To the Eastward of the city lay the memor-
able Mount of Olives, in which was the Garden of Gethsemane, the scene
of our Lord's agony a few hours previous to his Crucifixion. Between this
mountain and the city was the Valley of Jehosophat, called also the Valley
of Kedron, from the brook Kedron which ran through it and emptied itself
into the Dead Sea. Not fiaur from Gethsemane were Bethphage, whence our
Saviour commenced his triumphal eutry into Jerusalem ; and Bethany,
where he raised Lazarus from the dead, and near which his ascension took
place. To the N. of these was Emmaus, whither our lA)rd accompanied two
of his disciples after his Resurrection ; it was subsequently called Nicopolis.
Near it were, Ajalon, in the vale of which Joshua commanded the sun and
moon to stand still until the Israelites had avenged themselves upon their
enonies; and Gibeon, the inhabitants of which were defended by him
against five other cities. To the N. of these were the cities of Ephrairo and
Luz; the latter was also called Bethel from its lying close to the place
where Jacob had his remarkable dream *.
20. In the North Eastern part of Judaea was Jericho or Hieiichus Rah*
the first city taken by Joshua from the Canaanites ; it was delivered into the
hands of the Children of Israel in a miraculous manner, the wall falling
down flat, so that they went straight up into the city. Between it and the
Jordan was Gilgal or Galgala, where the Israelites first encamped on this
tide after they had passed over the river on dry ground. A few miles to the
& of Jericho stood Engcdi or Engaddi, remarkable for the quantity of cam-
piure and balsam produced in its neighbourhood. About five miles to the
S. of Jerusalem was Bethlehem or Ephrata Bethlehem, the birth-place of our
Blessed Saviour as well as of King David ; it was here and in the neigh-
bouring towns that Herod caused all the children from two years old and
under, to be put to death : Kama was one of these towns, and is alluded
to by Jeremiah in his prophecy concerning this massacre.
21. To the S. of Jerusalem was Tecoa Tecoa, remarkable for a signal
overthrow there given to the Ammonites, Moabites, and Edomites, during the
reign of Jehosophat, as well as for being the birth-place of the prophet Amos :
Bear it stood Ziph, which gave name to a mountain and wilderness, where
David lay hid from Saul ; this wilderness was part of the Great Desert of
Judah, stretching along the whole Western coast of the Dead Sea. Below
these was Kiriath-Arba JCa&r-76ra/tim whither Abraham removed when sepa-
rated from Lot, and where he bought a burying. place for his family : when the
Israelites took it they named it Hebron, and in after ages it became famous
as being the place where David kept his court during the first seven years
of his reign till he took Jerusalem. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as well as
Sarah,' Rebecca, and Leah, were all buried here. It was situated in the
plain of Mamre, remarkable in sacred history from Abraham's entertaining
jQ it three angels under an oak. In the Southern parts of Judaea, on the
♦ The stairs were such as whereon Jacob saw
Angels ascending and descending, bands
Of guardians bright, when he from Esau fled
To Padan-Aram, in the field of Luz,
Dreaming by night under the (^en sky,
And waking cried, * This is the gate of Heaven.*
Milton, PaT,Lo4t»^Q^V^\.^\^*
206 PaltBstina — Judaia.
borders oC Ktlom, was Beer-Shebs or Bersabe, i. e. the Well «f tht Oafh ;
beCwtiea it in the South and Dun in the North the giealest length of Ibe
Land of Israel is frequently leckoncd. Joppa or Japho, now called i'lifa,
vu said to have beea huilt b; Japhet, who gave it his name ; it was the
IniEilierHiily between Judea and Soniaria, and the haven of Jerusateia. I(
was hither that Jonah fled and look ship for Tarshish ; here too the ApMtle
Peter raised Dorcas to life, and lell into his remarkable trance. Jappa is
inentioDed by tha profane authors, as the spot where Andromeda is said to
bave been chained to a rock to be devouied by a sea-moiiEter, from which
■he was rescued by Perseus. Ttt the S. E. of Joppa lay Aiitoathea Rnmlo.
of which place was Joseph, who came to Pilate beggiog the body of JesiiB
Kitd buried it in his own tomb. Aritoathea n-ss formerly called Kamah, and
was the hiclh-plaee of the prophet Samuel : near it stood Lyddi Lyd, n
Diospolis as it was called by the Greeks, remarkable in Saci^ Writ lot the
cure of JEaens by St. Peter.
22. Phihstjei or Philistines. The maritime part
of Judasa Propria was inhabited by the Philistsei or Phi-
listines, aometimes called Allophyli ; their ancestors woe
the Philistim or children of the Caphtorim and Casluhitn,
who were descendants of Mizraim and came originally
from Egypt. After havine dwelled for some time in the
Eastern part of Egypt called Caaiotis, they passed into
Canaan, whence they drove out the ancient inhabitants,
and were possessed of a considerable tract of country at
the time when Abraham came to sojourn in Canaan!
they extended their conquests as far Northward as Ekron,
and nearly to Joppa, and divided their territory into five
lordships called after their principal cities ; viz. Ekron,
Ashdod, Gath, Ascalon, and Gaza.
2S. The Northernmost town of the Philistines was lamnia or labneel
Yebna, taken frmn them by Uziiah. Below this ran the brook Sorek Rinibai,
on the banks of which dwelled Sampson's Dalilah ; not far from its mouth
WIS Ekron orAccamn celebrated for its idolatrous worship of Beelzebub; It
held out for a long time agaioEt the Israelites, and was the place to whick
the ark of God was brought before it was sent back to Ihem at Betbsbemesh.
A little farther S. was Ashdod or Aiolns Shd-iod, famous for its temple of
Dagon, into which the Phihslines broueht the aric they had taken froiii ihc
Israelites in a battle hard by, but which, from (he vengeance it drew iipea
Ihem, they afterwards sent to Ekron. Gath lay to the Eastward of Ashdod,
and is memorable for the birth of the giant Goliah, ilain by David. About
midway on the coast of Judsa was the brook Eschol, whence the spies sent
by Moses to the Land of Canaan brought a sample of its produce : at its
mouth stood Ascalon Ascalaan, a city of great note amongst the Gentiles for
B temple of Dercelo or Astarte, the same nilh the Ashtaroth of the Scrip-
tsres. Below Ascalon was Gaza Gam, called in the Old Testament AnaV,
Ihe gales of which Sampson took away, and whither he was afterwards taken
, Hben he pulled down the house of Dagon upon the heads of the Pbilistiiie
jBids. FartberS.r " " .-..--....
PalastinO'^Batanaa — Peraa. 207
by Ptolemy the IVth. of Egyot To the E. of Gaza, and close upon the
borders of the Israelites, stooa Gerar, which gave name to the district Ge-
laiitica.
24. Batan jEA was bounded on the W. by Oalilee, on
the N, and E. by Syria, and on the S. by Peraea, and
oonresponded nearly with the inheritance oi the half-tribe
of Manasseh beyond Jordan. It derived its name from
the Basan or Bashan of the Bible, which was the king-
dom of Og, and was noted for its fine cattle and go^
pasturage ; its lofty hills were Ukewise much celebrated
for their beautiful oaks.
35. In the Northern |>art of the province was Mt. Herroon Heuh, on the
Weslem portion of which, known by the name of Paneum, lay the little
round lake Phiala the reputed source of the R. Jordan. Not far from the
entFance of this river into the lake Samachonites stood Paneas Banias ; it
WIS enlarged by Philip, son of Herod, and hence called Cssarea, in honour
of Augustus, with the surname Philippi. Canatha, now Kanneytra, one of
the cities of Decapolis, was on the Eastern side of M*. Hermon ; on the
Western side of the mountain was Argob, the capital of a region of the same
name. Farther Southward, on the Eastern shore of the Galilean Lake,
stood Hippos £Z Houn, and near it was Gaulan or Golan. BatansBa was
watered uy the river Hieromax Sheriat el Mandhour : one of its tributaries
ran through the Talley of Mizpeh, the residence of Jephtha, on the borders
of which Jacob and Laban concluded their covenant of friendship by erect-
ile a heap of stones, and hence its name Mizpeh or watch-tower. In the
Smith Western comer of the province was Gadara Om Keis, the country
nmnd which is called in the New Testament the country of the Gadarenes
or Ge^gesenes. In the South Eastern comer of the province stood Astaroth
£i Meeareibt and Edrei DraUf the two chief cities of Og's kingdom of Ba-
shan ; it was near Edrei that Og was conquered in a decisive battle by the
Israelites under the command of Moses.
26. Perjea was bounded on the N. by Batanaea, on
the W. by Samaria, on the S. by Arabia, and on the £.
by Syria. It derived its name from the Greek word
ripay ultra, owing to the circumstance of its lying beyond
the Jordan ; the appellation was first applied to the whole
oountiy on the Eastern side of the river, but its hmits,
after tne return of the Jews from the Babylonian cap-
tivity, did not extend much farther North than Pella.
The Southern part of Peraea, between the two rivers
Amon and Jabok, formed the kingdom of the Amorites,
whose king Sihon was defeated by the Israelites ; subse-
quent to this the whole province was divided between the
two tribes Reuben and Gad, the portion of the latter
being towards the North.
tOB Colchis.
27. The R. Jabok or Zerhah^ the common boundair between the Amtf-
rites and Bashan, rises in the district Ammonitis on the borders of Arabia
Deserta, and flows Westward through the midst of PersBa into the Jordan'
The Arnon Ledjoum, the Southern boundaiy of Peraea, formed the original
limit between the Amorites and the Moabites* it rises not far from the
preceding river, and flows with a tortuous course into the Dead S^. In the
centre of Penea rose the lofb^ M^ Gilead or Galaad Djilaoud, near which
Jacob and Laban raised a heap of stones in token of mutual fiiendship,
wherefore the place was named Gilead, i. e. The heap ofvAtneu: from it the
name of Gileaa or Galaaditis was applied to the surrounding district. Con-
nected with M^ Gilead was M^ Abarim ; one of its tops was called Nebo or
Pisgah Attarous, which God commanded Moses to ascend, and, having
taken a view of the Land of Canaan, to die there. Gamala Stammaek was
a very strong place in the North Western comer of the province ; below it,
and likewise on the river, was Bethabara, where John was for some time
baptizing, and the place whither our Lord retired when the Jews sought to
take him at the feast of the Dedication. To the Eastward of these hv
Pella, in which the Christians, before the siege of Jerusalem by Titus, took
refuge. Below Pella were Gerasa Djerash, and Jabesh Gilead ; the latter
was besieged by the Ammonites but relieved by Saul. Ramoth-Gilead was
situated on the K. Jabok, near the junction of which with the Jordan stood
Amathus Amata,
28. Heshbon or Hesebon Esban, the metropolis of the Amorites, was
situated in the Southern part of the province : near it stood Medaba Ma-
deha. Between Heshbon and the Dead Sea were, Betharan or Livia and the
citadel MachaBrus, where John the Baptist is said to have been beheaded.
A little above Heshbon was the valley of Shittim, so famous for the wood
called in Scripture Shittim-wood ; and to the Eastward of it was Bamoth-
Baal, whither Balaam was brought by Balak, the king of Moab, to curse
the Children of Israel Campestria Moab, or the Plains of Moab, where
the Israelites encamped- prior to their passage of the Jordan, lay Eastward of
this river on the brook Arnon. The district Ammonitis, at the source of the
K. Jabok, was in Syria, and received its name from A.mmon, a son of Lot
Its capital was Kabboth-Ammon Amman, afterwards called Philadelphia,
memorable in Sacred History for being besieged and taken in the reign of
David, as also for the death of Uriah.
CHAPTER XX.
COLCHIS, IBERIA, ALBANIA, ARMENIA, MESOPOTAMIA,
ASSYRIA, ET BABYLONIA VEL CHALDiEA,
COLCHIS.
1. Colchis was bounded on the N. by the R. Corax
and MK Caucasus, on the E. by the Moschici M^., on the
S. by the R. Acampsis, and oxv l\v^ "W . Vj iVva Euxine
Colchis. fOO
Sea ; to the N. it touched upon Sarmatia^ to the E. upon
Ibena, and to the S. upon Armenia and Pontus : it con-
tained 8,400 square miles. It was celebrated in fable for
the golden fleece, and for the expedition undertaken
to obtain it by all the young princes of Greece headed
by Jason ^
2. Colchis was inhabited by several tribes, the most important of which
were the Lazi, who dwelled in the Southern part of the country, and
fiom whom Colchis was named Lazica. Near them, on the common bor-
da» of Armenia and Iberia, were the Moschi, who have given name to the
Moschici M*., a range of hills connecting the Caucasus with the Scydisses
of Asia Minor. The Moschi are thought to have obtained both their appel-
lation and their origin from Meshech, the son of Japhet The Manrali, who
riar to have left their name in the modern district MingreUof dwelled in
Northern part of the province: close to them, on the W., were tha
eniel and piratical Heniochi, said to be descended from the 'Hvioxoc, or
AmrioUen of Castor and Pollux ; the latter were subsequently displaced by
the Abasci, whose name still exists in that of Abkhat, The Colchi were a
nmple, unaffected people, and exceedingly clever in the manufacture of
linen : their country produced excellent nax, and abounded in poisonous
hahs>.
3. Mount Caucasus^ CaucastiSy forming the Southern
frontier of Sarmatia Asiatica, extends from the Bosporus
Cimmerius St. of Enikale to the mouths of the Cyrus or
Kvr. One of its highest peaks was named Strobilus,
and on it was said to be the rock to which Prometheus
was chained by Jupiter, till he was delivered by Hercules.
M^. Caucasus has been conjectured to have been so
called from Gog, or Magog, Japhet's son, who settled
hereabouts.
4. In its Western part, called Corax, was the source of Corax fl. Sou-
hnim : near the mouth of this little river was Pityus Soukoum, destroyed by
the Heniochi, upon whose frontier it stood ; it was afterwards rebuilt twice
by the Romans, who made it their border-town in this quarter, but it was as
(rften razed to the ground. Below it, likewise on the sea-coast, stood Dios-
curias Jskuria, afterwards called Sebastopolis, fabled to have been founded
1
Hei mihi cur unquam juvenilibus acta lacertis
Phryxeam petiit Pelias arbor ovem ?
Cur unquam Colchi Magnetida vidimus Argo,
Turbaque Phasiacam Graia bibistis aquam ?
Ovid. Heroid. XII. 7.
Ille venena Colcha,
£t quicquid usquam concipitur nefas,
Tractavit, ■ Hor, Carm, II, xiii. 8.
' -^— — duns genuit te cautibus horrens
Caucasus. Virg. iEu. \S . ^^1
^0 Iberia — Albania.
bv Cistor and Pollux. The ptiucipal river of Colchis wa; [he Phasis'
fhai, which rises in the M>. Mo&chii:! and flows Westward into t)ie Black
Sw; it was rcmajkable for the beautiful birds which frequented its banks,
•JMne of which are laid to have been brought by the Ai^nauti to Greece,
f' called ^aaiavoi pAoiions aves, Anglice pheasants, aner llie river. The
on RhiBH is a tribuUuy of the Fhaais, and its name is not unfrequently
tied to the whole stream. At the mouth af the river stood the cogQomi-
inwn Phasis Poti: above it was Ma. the old eapilal of ,Eele>, where
~Ae galdea fleece was preserved when Jason reached the country. C;Ul or
br Cutasium A'lilaii lay some distance to the Eastward of JLa, on the
JX,- Rbion; it was the birth-place of the fair ' enchantress Medea, who ii
TienCB called Cytsis. In the Southern part of Colchis were, Bathys fl, Ri-
|«un, and Acaropsis fl. Tchorak which formed tlie boundary between thU
iporioce and Fontus.
IBERIA.
■ 6. Iberia was bounded on the W. by Colchis, on the
■It. by Sarmatia Asiatica, on the E. by Albania, and on
the S. by Armenia; it contained 12,200 square miles,
and corresponded in a general way with the modem
province of Georgia.
B. Iberia was a mouotainous and fertile country, but had othernise no-
l^ung io common with the tuiopean Iberia except the name. Joi«|riiui
iilates that Tubal, the son of Japbet, was the father of the Asiatic Iberuuu,
iad lliat these people, whom (ho Greeks called Iberi, were originally named
^nobtlii The appellation of the neighbouring province Albaoia is likeaiM
Atugbt by some critics to carry villi it the remains of Tubal. The tn^i-
4ton preserved by the Iberians or Spaniunli that they are descended frani
Tubal, can only be maintained by their having been a colony of Ihc Asia^
^Iberi : they were generally termed Celttberi, by way of distmgnishing then
lioni the Asiatic Iberi here mentioned. Tlie River Cyrus A'ur rises in Ibe
taoachici M'., and, after flowing Eastward through the midst of Iberia, aad
"tUong the Southern frontier of Albania, ii joined by the Araxes and enlen
-tte Caspian Sea. Od (he left bank of the Cyrus was Sues Suranu; ud
rhtwer down Mood Zaiissa Ti^u, the chief city of Iberia. Thu Cambyse* i.
Jdri, rises in M'. Caucasus, and flows through the Eastern part of Ibeiia
rwhich from it received (he appellation Cambysene) into (he Alaion, a tri-
butary of (he Cyms. There was but nne pass fmm Sarmatia over the Caa-
ewus into Iberia; it was called Sarmalics or Caucaaii Pjlffi, and was [m-
filed by the castle Cuoiania now Imown as KaiAair,
ALBANIA.
7. Albania was bounded on the N. by the R. Soana,
.on the E. by the Caspian Sea, and on the S. by the R.
Cyrus; to the N. it touched upon Sarmatia Asiatica, to
the W. upon Iberia, and to the S. upon Armenia : it oc-
cupied the modern provinces oi Daughtstan and Shirvan,
and contained 23,200 square miles.
Armenia. 311
8. The inhabitaDts were said by the profane authors to be descended from
the Scythian Alanii who pushed their conquests from the borders of India to
the Caacasus; ftom this circumstance the name Albani was thought to
have been only a o^rruption of Alani. But the Albani were said in mytho-
logy to have Jerived their name from M^ Albanus in Italy, whence they had
eome with Hercules after his conquest of Geryoa, and to have further laid
claim to the appellation from the whitenest of their hair. The R. Alazoa
Aiamm or Alakt was in the Western part of the province, running from
M*. Caucaaut into the Cyrus : on its right bank, near the borders of Iberia,
stood Sanaa Signag, Soana fl., the Northern boundary of Albania, is now
known as the ouio/e; below it was Diauna or Derbent. At this last is a
nanow pass, anciently called the Pyls Caspiae, which must not be con-
founded with the celebrated defile of the same name in Persia ; it is
formed by the jutting out of a spur of the Caucasus into the sea, named
Ceraunii M". The Gels were a tribe of some consequence hereabouts, who
still preserve the name of Lesghis. Still farther Southward stood Albana
Nisubad, to the Westward of which, in the interior of the country, was Ca-
balaea the capital of the whole province. Gntara or Gangara, in the
Sonthem part of Albania, is now Baku, so remarkable for the springs of
Naphtha which light up the country in its environs ; Camechia, nearer the
Cyrus, has changed its name but little in that of Schamachia.
ARMENIA.
0. Armenia* was bounded on the N. by the Moschici
M*. and the R. Cyrus ; on the E. by a small portion of
the Caspian Sea ; on the S. by parts of the rivers Araxes
and Tigris, and by M*. Masius ; and on the W. by the
Euphrates. To the N. it touched upon Colchis, loeria,
ana Albania, to the S. upon Media, Assyria, and Meso-
potamia, and to the W. upon Armenia Minor : it con-
tained 66,300 square miles, or about as many as the
whole of Ghreat Britain, Armenia appears to have de-
rived its name from Aram, the son of Shem, to whose lot
it fell, as well as Syria and Mesopotamia : its Northern
part is still called Armenia,
10. The Armenians were fabled by the Greeks to have obtained their
name from Armenus, a Thessalian and one of the Argonauts ; or as othei's
say from his native town Armenium, on the Eastern shores of the L. Boe-
bas in Thessaly. They seem in the earliest times to have been successively
conquered by the Assyrians, the Medes, and the Persians, and afterwards
to have submitted to Alexander without the least resistance; upon the death
of this monarch, their country fell into the hands of the Seleucids, who
tuuntained possession of it till the defeat of Antiochus the Great by the Ho-
nee Armeniis in oris.
Amice Valgi, stat glacies iners
Menses per omnes ; Hor, Carm* II. iz. 4.
Upon this, wLlh ihe a
lor who commanded in , ^ .
■uccessai Tigranes subsequentlv seaxi upon Cappadocia and nearly ihe
ohdle of Syria. Tigranes the 3d was depnved or his Idagdom in tlia beein-
Ding of Ihe Grel centuty, and Eharll; afMrwards lost his life bj the hand of
Tiberius: Armenia becsme heDcefDivard a contiQual subject of coalentiaii
betwDen the two great empires of Rome and Parthia from its l^ing oa their
cemman limits. The whole country wai exceedingly fertile, and ptuJuced
excellent corn, wine, and oil, as well as beautiful cattle and horsis.
11. The range of Scydisses or Paryadres entered Ar-
menia on the borders of Ponlua and Cappadocia, where
one of its peaks, called Capotes, stiil preserves the name
of Cap Dag. To the Southward of it is the Anti-Taurus,
which crosses over the Euphrates from Asia Minor, and
teruiinateB on the confines of Media in M^. Abus Agri
Dag. This last mountain, which immediately overhangs
the Araxes, is supposed to be the same with the Mounr-
tains of Ararat, on which the ark rested after the flood ;
and the land of Ararat is likewise thought to be the same
with the country called Armenia by the Greeks and the
other Western nations. Farther Southward is the chain
of NiphatesT BaTeiaa or Sepan, which strikes out from
M', Taurus on the borders of Mesopotamia, and trends
Eastward till it joins M'. Ararat. The Gordiaci or Car-
duchii M'*. Jeudi M'. quit the chain of the Niphates about
the source of the Ti^s, and run parallel with this river
till they enter Assyria and join the range of Zagros.
12. The R. Euphrates^, still called Frat or Euphrate*,
formed tor several centuries the boundary between the
Roman and Persian dominions. It has two distinct
sources, the Northern one of which is in the Anti-Taurus
not far from the borders of Cappadocia, Puntus, and
Colchis, and the Southern one in M'. Ararat: both these
' Horace is thought by some to mean Artaiiaa, in the passage
— ■ Claudi virtu le Neronis
Armenius cecidit ; Epirt. I. >
Canlemus Aufjusti tropro
Lssam, et rigidum Niphatcn. l!or. Carm. II
Osar dum magnui ad allum
Euphtalen bello, Vivg. Gearg. IV. seiA
Armenia. 213
branches unite oppoeite Sinerva in Asia Minor. It forms
the line of separation between Asia Minor and Armenia,
as also between Syria and Mesopotamia, after which it
enters Babylonia, and joining the Tigris flows into the
Persian Gulf. After its junction with the Tigris the
united stream was indifferently called Euphrates or Ti-
gris 9, and occasionally Pasitigris from a little river of
this name which nms into it. This part of it is now
known by the name otShut ul Arab : but the Euphrates
itself is said to have once entered the Persian Gulf by a
separate arm a little to the Westward, which has long
since disappeared. The Tigris ^° Tigris or Teer rises in
M^ Niphates, and after forming the boundary between
Mesopotamia and Assyria, as well as between Susiana
and Babylonia, is joined by the Euphrates, and enters
the Persian Gulf; its course is nearly parallel with that
of the Euphrates, but it is a much smaller river than the
latter. From the upper part of it having been known
by the appellation DigUto, as well as from other concm-
rent circumstances, it is supposed to be the same with
the Hiddekel mentioned in Holy Writ as one of the
rivers of Paradise. The Araxes Aras rises in the Anti-
Taurus, only a few miles from the Northern source of the
Euphrates, and having joined the Cyrus, flows with an
Easterly course into the Caspian Sea^^: towards its
source was the district Phasiane, still called Pasiani^
from which the 10,000 Greeks, who in their retreat
forded the river hereabouts, were led to call it the Phasis.
There were two considerable lakes in Armenia, one in the
Northern part of it called Lychnitis Z. ofJSrivan, which
is joined to the Araxes by a little river ; the other and
larger one in the South Eastern part of the province
' Quaque caput rapido tollit cum Tigride magnus
Euphrates, quos non diversis fontibus edit
Persia, et incertum, tellus si misceat amues,
Quod potius sit nomen aquis. Lucan, III. 259.
*** Te, fontium qui eel at origines,
Nilusque, et Ister, te rapidus Tigris, — ifor. Carm, IV. xiv. 46.
^^ Tu tamen injecta tectus, vesane, lacema
Potabis galea fessus Araxis aquam. Profert^ III« x« 8«
SI 4 Mjisopotamia.
'(taa called Axsissa Palus L. Van, and lies at tlie foot of
M^ Niphate9.
13. The metropolis of AcmeniawaB Ariaxala" i4rdaihiT( ; il was titualed
Hi the Eastern pan of the ptovince, a lew miles to the S. oF the modeni
Sriuan, and only a mile or two fioin the Araxes. It was said to have been
PBilI by Hannibal (oi Aitaiias, the liiag of the country, aFter whom i[ n-
^ved Its name. To the S. of this, on the hanks of the Araies and on Ibe
confines of Media, atuod Aixata, tiie old capital of tbekjugdom; close M it
was Naiuana AWijuman. To the \V. of Arlaiata the Araxes is joined in
the little rivet Harpasui Arpa Sou, through which the Ten Thousand waded
wbeo retreating to Trtbisoadt; one of Its hranches runs through the i&itrici
phoraene Knrj, bo called from it> chief town Charaa Kan. Farther Wal>-
Wd, on the boiders of Pontus atid Colcliis, were cantoned the Sanni at
Tiani, who lived chiefly upon plunder. They dwelled on the banks of the
dlaucua Teborah and Boas Tourak, which are both tribalaiies of the fiui-
mi Acampsis; the Boas runs past the town Hiapiralis Ji;iira. Betw«ep
tte Hiurces of the Araies and Euphrates was Hues Anrmta. and not fu
Aom it stood Theodosiopolis Haiiaii Caleh, at one time the most impMUnt
Oity In this part of the prorince ; beyond it on the Euphrates was Elegit
14. The district of AciliKne EUlii was at the confluence of the two
branches of the Euphiates ; the more Southern of these branches now koowo
in the name of Miirad, runs past Mauro-Castrum Mahzghetd. Between
msrirer and Araissa Pains lay the district Moioene Mmiih : upon the Khoe
ft the lake itself there were several towns, the principal of which wet^
Anes Aijiih, and Ariemita Van. Tigranocerla Sert, in the South Easten
rt of the province, waa built by Tigranes, king of Armenia, who TortiSed
.(rongly and peopled it chiefly with Greeks, whom he had forcibly carried
lather from Asia Minor : it was situated on the left bank of the Nicepho-
lins or Centriles fl. KhabBur, which is a liibulary of the Tigris and wax
trossed by the lOiOUD in their retreat tiom Cunaxa. Farther IVesnmd,
Itelr the Eastern source of the Tigris, lay the ditlrict Thospilis orAiuiMa^
Oe chief town of which was Thospia or Arraniurum Oppidum ErctR. Tht
^strict Sopbene '^ Zoph lay beyond this on the boidei-s of Cappadocia aod
Mesopotamia; its chief city was Amida Diarbekir oi KaraAtaiJ, situated Oa
the Western branch of the Tigris close id its sonree. Iti the South Wutara
comer of the province was the little river Arsanias ArKn, |a triliutaiy of Ibe
Euphrates; not br from their confluence stood Arsamusata fiimsat, arhiofa
WW strongly fortified by the Romans.
MESOPOTAMIA.
' 15, Mesopotamia was bounded on the N. by M'. Ma-
sius, on the E. by the R. Tigris, on the W. by the
Euphrates, and on the S. by a little stream which nearly
connects these two gfeat rivers. To the N. it bordered
on Armenia, to the L. upon Assyria, to the S. on Baby-
Mesopotamia. 215
kmia and Arabia, and to the W. upon Syria : it ccmtained
40,500 square nules, or rather more than England.
m. Mesopttamhi deriyed its name firom the Greek words nktroQ mediut
and iraranhg flwtius, owing to its situation between two great riven ; from
fba circumstanoe it is sometimes called Syria inter fluvios. The Hebrews
distinguished it by the appellation Aram-Naharaim or Aram between tht
nrers^U being part of that country which fell to the lot of Aram : it is still
called Al Gestra or The Island, Mesopotamia was divided by the R. Cha-
boras into two parts, ike Northern and Southern. I'he former of these was
ewieedingly fieitile, and is therefore distinguished in Scripture by the pe-
eiilimr title of Padan-Aram and Sedan-Aram, both signifying the fertUe
Anmu Mesopotamia formed part of the great Assyrian monarchy, and fell
with it into the hands of the Medes and subsequently of the Persians ;
it is hence fi«quently included in the general names of Assjrria and Baby-
17« M^. Masius Karadja Dag, the Northern boundary
of Mesopotamia, was a spur of the Taurus, which crossed
the Euphrates on the confines of Syria and Armenia, and
trended Eastward till it joined the Gordiaci M^. in As-
syria. Between the sources of the Chaboras and Myg-
dcxiiuB it threw out a spur called Singaras SinjaVj from
the dty Singara, above which it towered. The Chaboras
Khahour rises in the lower part of M^ Masius, and flows
with a circuitous course into the Euphi-ates at Circesium;
it is supposed to be the same with the Habor of the
Scriptures, called also the River of Gozan from its rim-
ning through the district of Gozan, and on its banks the
king of Assyria settled some of the ten tribes of the
Israelites, whom he had carried into captivity. The
Mysdonius Huali rises also in M^. Masius, and joins the
Chaboras at the town Halah ; it gave name to the dis-
trict Mygdonia, which extended alon^ its banks, and is
thought to have been so called by the Macedonians after
the Mygdonia of their own country. The district Anthe-
musia is also supposed to have received its name from
them ; it extendea from the Chaboras to the Euphrates,
and was the most fertile pai*t of the whole province.
To*the S, W. of it was Osroene Diar Modzar, so called
from the Arabian chief Osroes, who contrived to wrest it
firom the Seleucidse.
18. Edessa Off a or UohCf the chief city of Osroene, received this name
firom the Macedonians, but was ako called Callirhoe ; it was situated near
the source of the mountain-torrent Scirtus Datian. A fdw mlUs> tA t^<^
S16 Mesopotamia.
S. £. of Edessa stoad Charrs or Haran Harran, thought to have been so
named after Hamn, the father of Lot, and remarkable as the place whence
Abraham departed for the land of Canaan. It was here that Crassus the
Triumvir took refuge after his defeat by the Parthians b. o. 69 ; but flying
by night towards Armenia^ he was overtaken at a neighbouring place, called
Sinnaca, and was there put to death by his enemies, who in derision of bis
avarice poured melted gold down his throat '^ The inhabitants were
ereatly addicted to Sabaism or the worship of the host of heaven ; their chief
aeity was the Moon, which was adored under the masculine denominatkNi
of Lunus. To the W. of Edessa stood the town of Antherousia SkarmUUk
The little river Bellas or Billicha Beles flows into the Euphrates at Nk^
phorium; upon it stood Ichns, where Crassus gained a victory over dMi
Parthians. Nicephorium Racea was first colonized by Alexander, but.JbeiBf
subsequently enlarged by one of the Syrian kings, it was called Callinicum.
Descending the Euphrates to the mouth of the R. Chaboras, we meet with
Circesium Karkina, supposed to be the same with the Carchemish of the
Scriptures ; it was the last frontier town of the Roman empire in this dtreo*
tion. Lower down the Euphrates at Zoio Sultan was the tomb of the
younger Gordian, which was raised to him by his soldiers. Als At Nah-
raim, at the confluence of the Mygdonius and Chaboras, is the same with
the Halah of the Bible where the king of Assyiia settled some of the. Chil-
dren of Israel whom he had carried away captive. Resaina Bag al Aim, not
many miles from the source of the Chaboras, was famous for the defeit
which the Persians there suffered from the emperor Gordian : and hard by
stood Tela or Antoniopolis EnseU, To the W. of these and of the R. Myf>
donius was Dara Dora, which when the Romans had lost Nisibis was fintti-
fied by them under Anastasius, and hence called Anastasiopolis.
19. Nisibis Nisibin stood on the left bank of the R. Mygdonius in Myff-
donia, and was the capital of the whole district ; when it fell into the hanu
of the Romans it was strongly fortified, and became exceedingly important
as the frontier-city between them and the Persians. Some distance to the
Southward of it was Singara Sinjar, which gave name to Singaras Moos :
it is betwixt this place and the junction of the Euphrates with the Tigris
that the land of Shinar, conquered by Nimrod, is supposed to have ex*
tended. To the E. of Singara near the Tigris, was the citadel Ur Kasr SHebt-
ridge, in which the Roman army took refuge after the defeat of JnKan : it
is, in all probability, the same place with Ur of the Chaldees, mentioned in
Holy Writ as the residence of Abraham before he went to Haran. To the
S. of Singara, in the desert was Hatra Hadhrt which was sacred to the Snn.
To the Eastward of Nisibis, on an island in the R. Tigris, stood Betabde
Jezirah, and farther Southward, on the river were, Csnee Senn, and Birtlm
or Virta Tekrit, said to have been built by Alexander, and supposed to be
the same with Rehoboth mentioned by Moses as one of the cities built by
Nimrod. Below it, in the South Eastern corner of the province, was Apt^
mea Mesenes, so called from the island Mesene, at the Northern extrenuty
of which it stood : this island was formed by the R. Tigiis and a branch of
it called Archous or the little Tigris,
** ■ sic, ubi saeva
Arma ducum dirimens, miserando funere Crassus
Assyrias Latio maculavit sanguine Carras,
l^arthica. iiomanos solverunt damna furores. Lucan, 1. 104.
!•'
217
ASSYRIA.
90. Assyria ^^ comprehended the tract of country bc-
tireen the range of M^ Zagros and the R. Tigris. It
touched to the Pf. upon Armenia, to the E. upon Media,
to the S. upon Susiana and Babylonia, and to the W.
upon Mesopotamia : it corresponded generally with the
modem province of Kourdisian, and contained 35,200
square miles. This was Assyria taken in its confined
Benae, and must not be confounded with the kingdom of
Assyria which included also Mesopotamia and Baby-
Ionia : this kingdom was one of the most ancient in the
world, and derived its name from Ashur, the son of
ShenoL
SI. The Assyrian empire was founded b. c. 2050 by Ninus or Belus, who
extended his conquests over a great part of Eastern Asia ; and bis queen
Seminunis afterwards pushed the boundaries of her dominions as far as
i£diiiHitm and Libya: it was hence from the neatness of his power and
deminioii, that the king of Assyria generally styled himself King of Kings.
Thii great empire flourished nearly 1240 years, at the end of which time
Saidanapolnt, the last of its kings, having been besieged in his capital by
the Meoes and Babylonians, and finding his afflnrs desperate, burned him-
lelf in his palace. Upon this Assyria, Media, and Babylonia, were erected
into separate kingdoms : the first of these included Mesopotamia, and it was
Shahnaneser, one of its monarchs, who put an end to the Kingdom of Israel
and carried the people away captive. Assyria afterwards fell under the do-
niiuon of the Medes ; subsequent to which period, the latter people as well
as the Babylonians were reduced by Cyrus, who erected the whole three
pnninces of Assyria, Mesopotamia, and Babylonia, into one enormous
Satnpy, which was thenceforward called Assyria from its inhabitants, or
Btbyloma from its important metropolis.
22. The only mountains in Assyria of any consequence
are the Gordiaci or Carduchii Mk Jevdi Ms. which strike
out from Niphates M ons in Armenia, and running through
the Northern part of Assyria, join M*, Zagros. This
latter mountain, now called Aiagha Da^f, is another spur
of the Niphates, which strikes out from it nearer to Ararat
and runs Southward into Persia. The great pass which
led over it from Assyria into Media, was named ZagraB
w ^ et ros4
Canos odorati capillos,
Dum licet, Assyri&que nardo
Potamus uncti. Her. Carm. II. xi. 16.
The terms Syria and Assyria, though very d\at\ikct tiotn «mc}ci i^'Ccv^^ '^\^
tometimet tueaiadiscrimiDately in the ancient authoTt.
218 Assyria,
or Mediee Pylae, and is now known as the Pass of Allah
Akbar ; it was said to have been the work of Semiramis.
The Zabus or Zabatus fl. Great Zab^ called also Lydtis,
enters the Tigris a few miles to the S. of Nineveh : below
it is the Zaous Minor or Caprus Altun Sou. In the
Southern part of the province is Delas or Sillafl. Dealla^
which enters the Tigris a little above Ctesiphon : below
it is the Gyndes Synneej which stopped the course of the
army of Cyrus when marching against Babylon ; in it too
he lost one of his favourite horses, and out of revenge
ordered the river to be divided by his soldiers into 360
channels that it might for ever afterwards be forded
knee-deep ^^
23. The Carduchi or Cordueni, now called Kourdi, dwelled in the NordN
em part of Assyria, and extended into the adjacent proyincet of Armenia
and Media ; they were a daring and independent set of robbers, who hane
preserved their character as well as their name to the present day. To the
S. of them, on the Eastern bank of the Tigris, lay the district of Atnria,
bounded on the S. by the Lycus. In it was Nineveh or Ninus *'', generally
supposed to have been built by Nimrod, and called after his son, Ninus: it
was the metropolis of the Assyrian Empire, and is stated in Holy Writ, to
have been-«Ln exceeding great city of three days journey (t. e. in circuit},
and the profane authors estimated its circumference at 480 stadia m sixty
Roman miles. It escaped the destnictiou threatened it for the wickedoen
of its inhabitants, by repenting at the preachins of Jonah ; but the people
having afterwards returned to their former abommations, it was at last over-
thrown (as was foretold by the prophets Nahum and Zephaniah) by the
united armies of the Medes and Babylonians, brought about by the instru-
mentality of the river, and the drunkenness and carelessness of its inhabitmnls.
There is still a village on its site called Ntmia opposite to Mmul, which
stands on the Western side of the river. Nineveh was surrounded by walk
100 feet high, which were so broad that three chariots could run on the top
of them abreast: along these walls there were 1,600 towers, each of which
was 200 feet high. It was considered impregnable, a notion which was
much strengthened by an old prediction that the city should never be taken
until the river became its enemy : it was owing, as it is said, to this predic-
tion that Sardanapalus made it the seat of war against bis enemies, Arbaces
the Mede and Belesis the Babylonian, who having besieged him here for
three years without success, at last gained possession of the city by the
river's ovei'flowing its banks and carrying away 20 stadia of the wall ; upon
this Sardanapalus burned himself in the midst of his treasures, and Nineveh
was reduced, b. c. 817. To the S. of Nineveh were the two desolated towns
Mespyla and Larissa, passed by the 10,§00 in their masterly retreat: the
^^ Nee qua vel Nilus, vel regia lympha Choaspes
Profluit, aut rapidus, Cyri dementia, Gyndes
Hadit Arectsos hand ana per ostia campos. TibulL TV. L 141.
'^ Accedunt Syris popu\i, deseilu^ Oionles,
Et felix, sic fama, Ninos; liUMiuWI^^K, .
Babylonia vel Chaldaa. 210
bttar, snppoted to Iwra bcea the lune with Heseo one of the cities built bj
Nimrod. n still called Nimrud*
S4« To the Eaitwaid of Nineveh is the little river Bumadus Hazir, upon
the banks of which was Gaugamela KamalU, so called from its territory
having been assigned by Darius Hystaspis for the maintenance of the camel
■pon whirh he returned from his Scythian expedition. Gaugamela was
tendered veiy important by the decisive victory gained on its plains by Alex-
ander over Danus the tnird, a. c. S31, which put an end to the Persian
empire 228 years after it had been founded by Cyrus: in consequence
of the insigmncance of this place, and of the baggage of Darius having been
ported at Arbela, this battle was styled the battle of Arbela* The latter
pUcet s^Il called Arbel, stood on the opposite side of the Zab and in the dis-
trict Adiabene. Between Arbela and the Tigris is the mountain Karadjag
named Nicatorius by Alexander, in consequence of his victory over Darius,
Siamras Hhahratottr was in the interior of the country, and on the holders of
the district Arrapachitis, so called from Arphaxad, a son of Shem, who settled
hereabouts* Below this, on the banks of the river, were Charcha Kark or
Old Bagdad ; Sumere Samara, near which the emperor Julian lost his life
A. D. S<»S, in an engagement with the Persians ; and Opis or Antiochia AL-
HvtMoht situated at the junction of the Tigris and the little river Physcus,
wfaoae modem name of Odorneh seems to preserve that of Tornadotus fl.
with which it was also connected. Still lower down were Baradun Dak-
Aarv, and Baraphtha Bagdad, the present metropolis of the whole country.
Ascending the R. Delas we find Dastagherda Diucara, Apollonia ShaJtra"
han, which gave name to the district Apolloniatis, and Albania Ilolwan,
To the S. of this last, and near the springs of the 11. Gyndes, was Chala or
C^ne Gkilanee, giving name to the district Chalonitis : it has been sup-
posed by some to be the same with Calne, mentioned in the Scriptures as
beloogioff to the kingdom of Nimrod. Artemita Beladraud, a few miles to
the SouUiward of Apollonia, was also called Chalasar. Ctesiphon, the
floothemmost city in the province of Assyria, was founded by the Parthians
on the Eastern bank of the Tigris, to rival Seleucia, which lay opposite to it :
it soon became a ver^ important place, the kings of Parthia passing the
wmter here, as they did the summer at Ecbatana. It had at first no walls,
hat was notwithstanding this so populous, that when the emperor Severus
aHqf^i^ it he carried off 100,000 captives : it was afterwards very strongly
fortified, and became the residence of the Persian kings until they fell
ander the power of the Arab Califs in the seventh century. It is now, toge-
ther with tne Babylonian Seleucia, a heap of ruins, which is only separated
by the Tigris and known by the common name of Al Modain or the Tvh)
Cieiei.
BABYLONIA VEL CHALDJEA.
25. Babylonia touched to the S. and W. on Arabia
Deeerta, to the N. on Mesopotamia, and to the E. upon
Assyria and Susiana, being separated from the two last
by tiie R. Tigris, and washed on a part of its Southern
coast by the Persian Gulf. It corresponded generally
with the modem province of Irak Arabia but contained,
in addition, that part of Arahia which touches vrawvo.-
diatelj upon the Euphrates : it comipi^eiU'^^di ^Ifty^^^
L 2
420 Babylonia vel Chaldeea.
Square miles. It was also called Chaldea, although this
name properly belonged only to that portion of the
country which lay to the Westwai-d of tne Euphrates :
but on the other hand the Southern and Eastern parts of
Mesopotamia, as far as the boi-dei-s of Armenia, were
once known as Chaldeea Or The Land of the Chaldees,
from their having been in the possession of this people.
The Chaldjeans were very famous for their early know-
ledge of astronomy and the deep skill which they showed
in its cultivation ; they were also especially addicted to
judicial astrology i*.
so. The CbaldicaDa aie called in Hebrew Chaidim ; and henae thev are
ttipposed lo hue denied their name from Chesed, a son of Nahor, Abra-
&ud'8 brother, who dwelled here : the name is also thought to have some
■eference to Ihe science which they pursued, itiasmach at wlienever tbey are
nemioned in connection with it Uiey are called Chaldiians rather than
Babjlonians. The latter appellation was no doubt derived from Babel oi
Babylon, which became Iheir chief city and thus Furnished a diistinguishlog
>Mnie for the whole country. Babylonia formed part of the great Assyrian
nonarohy until the fall of Nineveh, when it shook ofi* the yoke and wai
igovemed by its oun kings. One of these was Nebuchadnenar, who wt an
^nd to lliB kingdom of Judah, and carried away the people captive to Babj-
lon. Tlie last monarch of (Lis country was Belshaziar, whom Cyma &-
ifeateda.n. 53S.
' 27. The River Euphrates completely intersects Babylonia from North Wet)
■to South East ; upon its right bant, not far from the borders of Arabia and
SleaDpDtamia, stood li or liannesopolis Hit, on a rivulet of the some nane
Vwhich avoided the bitumen for building the walla of Babylon. Fvtbei
-Southward l^y the fatal plain of Cunaia, where Cyrus the younger was de-
^featedand slain by hit htother Artaierxes, a, c.4Dl. The Greeks, who had
^Itnned in Ihe eipeditioa of Cyrus, are stated to have fought uith such gnat
^neroiGm aa to have remained lictorious in the field, but. being surtoundwt by
' anemies lea times more numerous thaa thenuielves, they were compelled to
'-force a retreat, which for its holdness and success is so celebrated id hisloiy
'^ the Relreql of the Ten Thousand : this retreat has been described by the
pen of Xeaophon, who was one of its leaders and a persooal friend of Cynu>
A little to the S, of Cunaia the Euphrates and Tigris apptuach each other
within a distance of 18 mites: the country between them wai inlersecled
with a great number ofcanals. AmoRgst these may be mentioned the Nar-
raga ha Canal, and the Regium 11. called in Ihe Syrian tongue Noarmalcba.
'%Dd still known as Nalrr Malka : the latter was the largest and most im.
Vporlant of all the canal«, and is said by Pliny to have been dug by one
'Shares, from wliich, as well as from other cnncurrenl circumstances, some
''Critics have supposed it to he the R. ('hebar. mentioned by the prophet
'Skekiel as the place where he had a vision, and where some of the Jaws wen
" Tu ne nussieris, scire oefes, quem mihi, quen
tiaein Dii dederint, I^uconoe : nee Babylonii
I'eotfliii numeros ; ol ineUu*. wnctYiid, witi pati
JBahfhnia vel Chaldaa. m
kept in capdvily. In the iptce betwixt theie two cmnals was an immense
wall built acrau the isthmus between tlie two riven; it was erected by the
Dabylonians to keep oat the Medes, and hence called Mums Medis, though
horn its haTing been said to be the work of Semiramis it was also known as
the Murns Semimnidis. Farther Southward stood Perisabora Jedida, a very
important city, and Vologesia Metgid Hossain, so called after Vologeses, a
king of the Parthians. To the Westward of this last was the R. Maarsares
Ckmvanuik, which quits the Euphrates on the borders of Mesopotamia, and
niDt nearly parallel with it till it enters the great lake to the South of Baby-
lon. This lake, now called Roamyah, was said to have been formed by ex-
cavation for the purpose of preserving Babylon from the inundations of the
Euphrates, with which river it was connected bv a cut, called Pallacopa ;
upoQ its banks Alexander built the city Alexandria Mesjid Aii, which was
afterwards called Hira.
88. The city of Seleuda stood on the right bank of the Tigris ; it was
^uilt by Seleucus Nicanor, and was the most famous of the thirteen cities
which reodved their name from him. He constituted it the capital of his
kiogdom, in conseauence of which Babylon soon became deserted : it rose
to such a pitch or opulence and splendour, as to be the largest and most
wealthy city of the then known world: its population was reckoned at
600,000 souls. It was taken and plundered by Trajan, and afterwards
completely destroyed by the emperor Verus, the colleague of Marcus Aure-
fios : it is now together with Ctesiphon in Assyria a heap of rubbish, the two
nuns being only separated from each other by the Tigris, and known by the
cmnmoQ uaine of M Modmn or the Two Cities. A few miles to the N. of
Sdeucia was Sitace, which gave name to the district Sittacene. The famous
city of Babel or Babylon '*, the most ancient in the world, was situated on
the Euphrates near a place now called Hillah. It was built by Nimrod
nmnd tne spot where tne Tower of Babel had been left unfinished upon the
eoofasion of tongues : it was afterwards much beautified and enlarged by his
son and successor, Ninus, as well as by Semiramis, the wife of the latter ;
Mdmcbadnezsar silso increased it much both in size and beauty. It was taken
by CymSy king of Persia, b. c. 538, according to the prediction of the Jewish
Iiophets, and fell afterwards into the hands of the Macedonians. Alexander
the Great died at Babylon, b c. 323, having retired hither loaded with the
spoils of the East : and shortly afterwards this great city began to decline
in consequence of Seleucus Nicanor, one of his generals, having built Seleu-
cia on the Tigris. Babylon was Uius gradually deprived of its glory and
greatness ; it was reduced to desolation in the time of Pliny, and in the days
eirSt. Jerome it was turned into a park in which the kings of Persia followed
the sports of the chace. The site of Babylon is still called Ard BabiL The
Tower of Babel, the top of which was intended by its builders to reach unto
heaven, has been calculated to have been more than 5,000 paces in circum-
fierence at its base, and to have attained the same height, when it was sud-
denly stopped owing to the Confusion of Tongues : it is supposed to have been
the same with the one which afterwards stood in the famous temple of Belus.
The circuit of Babylon is said to have amounted to 480 stadia, or 60 Roman
miles ; the whole of which space, however, was not inhabited, by far the
gitater part of it being covered with gardens and fields for the nourishing of
cattle during a siege. Semiramis surrounded it with a wall 50 cubits thick
and 200 cubits hign ; it had 100 brazen gates, and was built of bricks baked
^* Nee Babylon sstum, nee fngora PuuUis tkab^VaV— —
Ottid, ei PonX A\.\^*'Kl *
L 3
232 Arabia.
in the sun, which were cemented together with bitnntea*''. The Temple of
Belu« or Bel, built for the most part of the same materiali %b the wallgy was
one of the most wealthy temples on the face of the earth. There was a fa-
mous Hanging garden in the city, so called from its seeming at a distance to
hang in the air ; it was not made upon the ground, but raised a considerable
height from it upon square pillars. The inhabitants of Babylon are thought
to have invented embroidered cloth '*, or cloth of many colours ; and the
skill they showed in its manufacture was one among the many causes which
led to the fame of their city,
29. A mile or two below Babylon was Borsippa or Barsita, noted for its
elegant manufactures of linen, as well as for a peculiar sect of Chaldfians
who were called after the town. Lower down the river stood Urchoa or Or-
choe Aija, likewise remarkable for a peculiar sect of astronomers and astro-
logers ; and below it, at the junction of the Euphrates and Tigris, was Apa-
mia Corny. The island once formed by the Tigris and the old bed of the
Euphrates was called Mesene, a name which may still be traced in that of
MUsan, The town of Asia, not far from the mouth of the Tigris, is replaced
by the modem city of Bassora ; and still nearer the Persian Gulf lay Teredon
or Diridotis Dorak, the port made by all ships bound from India to Babylon
and Seleucia. The situation of the land of Eden, and the Garden of Fani-
dise which God planted there for our first parents, seems to accord remirit*
ably well with the country at the junction of the Euphrates and Tigris. Of
the four rivers mentionea in connection with it, tlie Pison is conjectured to
have been one with that arm of the Euphrates, which once entered the Per-
sian Gulf to the Westward of its present mouth ; the Gihon is thought to
be the same with the lower part of the Tigris, called Pasitigris ; the Hidde-
kel is believed to have been the Tigris itself; and the Eupmiites still keeps
its name.
CHAPTER XXL
ARABIA.
1. ARABIA ^ Arabia was bounded on the E. by the
Persian Gulf, on the S. by the Erythraean Sea, and on
^ Persarum statuit Babylona Semiramis urbem,
Ut solidum cocto tolleret aggere opus ;
Et duo in adversum immissi per moenia cumis,
Ne possent tacto stringere ab axe latus.
Duxit et Euphraten medium, qua condidit arces,
Jussit et imperio surgere Bactra caput Propert, III. iz. 2]r.
31 Non ego prstulerim Babylonica picta superbe
Tezta, Semiramis quae variantur acu.
Mart, VIII. «p« xzviiL 17.
' Aspice et extremis domitum cu\Un\W% oibem^
Eosisqu9 domot Arabum,— Vvf%, Cnat^,\\, \\^«
Arahiii. Q2d
the W. by the Arabian Gulf or Red Sea : to the N. it
touched upon Babylonia and Syria, and was only sepa-
rated from Egypt oy the narrow Isthmus of Suez. Its
peninsular shape has led the natives to call it Geziret el
Arab i. e. the island of Arabia ; it contains 834,400
Suare miles, or about as many as the modem countries
Great Britain^ France^ Spain, Holland, Belgium,
Sweden, and Germany. It was divided into Arabia Pe-
ircea, Arabia Felix, and Arabia Deserta, which names
are still used by us Europeans to distinguish the same
portions of country.
3. Arabia took its name from its inhabitants being a mixed race, composed
oftheCushites, Ishmaelites, Madianites, and Amalekites, the word Arab
sonifying in the lieln^vir language to vmx or mingle ; it is hence that they
aze sometimes denoted in Holy Writ as The Mingled people who dwell in
the desert. Arabia is called Cush in the Scriptures, from its having been
peopled chiefly by Cush, the son of Ham, and his descendants. In our
tnuDslation the name Cush is rendered Ethiopia, but this must be understood
as the Asiatic Ethiopia, and not as the African. Cush had several sons
whose names may he readily traced in those of some of the Arabian towns.
From Aram and Arphazad, the descendants of Shem, sprung Uz and Joktan,
whoie sons also dwelled in various parts of the peninsula : Uz being esta-
blished in the North on the confines of Syria, where was the Land of Uz ;
and tiie descendants of Joktan occupying the Southern part of the countiy,
where one of them, Hazarmaveth, seems to have given rise to the Adramits
of the profane authtns, and HadratMuU of our own times. Many centuries
after the settlement of Cush and his descendants in Arabia, Ishmael, the
son of Abraham by Hagar, came to dwell in the wilderness of Paran near
M'. Sinai ; here he married a wife out of Egypt, and became the father of
twelve sons, whose posterity took possession of the Northern part of the
peninsula. They are called Ishmaelites and Hagarens in the Bible. From
Nebaioth, Ishmael's eldest son, were descended the Nabathaei, whose domi-
nions were in Arabia Petraea, and on the borders of the Red Sea ; near them
settled Kedar, another son of Ishmael, whose descendants were afterwards
known to the heathen writers as the Cedreni or Sideni. The children of
Abraham by Keturah also obtained settlements in Arabia adjacent to those
of Ishmael : the principal of these were the Midianites, whose lot fell from
the border of Palestine to the Red Sea. Besides these, Moab and Ammon,
the two sons of Lot, took possession of a part of the country upon the holders
of the Dead Sea, and became the fathers of the Moabites and Ammonites.
Some time after this, Esau, the son of Isaac, quitted Canaan and came to
dwell in Mount Seir, where his possessions and those of his posterity were
known by the name of Edom or (as the Greeks called it) Idumaea. The
Amalekites, or the descendants of Esau's son Amaiek, dwelled hard by on
the borders of Palestine.
3. Arabia produced so few things to maintain life, that the inhabitants
were glad to exchange for them those commodities for which their country
l4
,A24 Arabia.
jnt to famoui ; ibese were gold, precious tunes, peirli *. nmrfa, fzaaluii-
etnte, aloei, balsam, and some spice; '. The betl kind of fraokiiKeiue
tMiug while, wai called by the native; Lilan or Olibaaan ; and fran tfai*
Une the Grcelu derived thai of Libanos, and Ibe modenu thai of 01iba<
Bvia. But Arabia wai itill more remailuble fot the tmte il otiied on aitb
Sntila, Ibniugh its connection with nliich tke people on the shore* of the
Itdilerranean Sea were lupplied with all the productioat and laiunei of
At Kail. The Indians are laJd to have first Airaished the Aiabixu wil)i
fha nuiaerical figures. 1, 9, 3, &c.. wbtcb have recelied the nuae of Anbis
figures; we are also indebted to Ihem for (tie iavention of AJgehia. AnUa
was ofieo invaded by the great Asiatic powers, but it waa upver ronquered.
I'he only exiiediCioa which the Ramans ever made into the inleriot «f Aitbw,
}HU undertaken during the reign of Augustus', who appeara lo have beta
tpiirred on by the enormoui wealth which the Arabians were said to pot-
ttiii'. He gave his governor of Egypt, ^liuB Gallus. ordeis lo proceed
fnU) the country with lO.OUU men, 1,000 of whom were Nahalhcaa Arabs
kldcT the eummand of their prince; this prince was to guide the Romaa
•miv through the (racklesi wastes which they had to uaveise, and be Ailfil-
led liiH comniisaiDn in such a politic manner that only a few of those wio
MmpuBcd this unfortunate eipeditioo ever relumed home.
4. The Sinus Arabicus or Arabian Gulf, which
bouDded the whole Western coaat of Arabia, was con-
sidered as an arm of the Erythrseum Mai-e, for which
reason it is often called by this name. It is otherwise
known as the Mare Rubrum or the Red Sea, from its
having been eironeously supposed that the appellation
^rythrteum (a corruption ot Edom) was given it on ac-
count of the redness of its sands or waters, 'EpvOpuc in
IGreek signifying red. Its Northern part was divided
■into two arms or heads, the Eastern one of which, called
•^laniticus Sinus from the town £lana which stood at
the head of it, is now known as the G. of Ahaha. The
Western arm bordered upon Egypt, and was called
•Heroopoliticus Sinus Sea of Sues from the city Heroo-
'polis at its Northern extremity. It was over tiiis latt^
Quid maris extcemos Arabas ditantis et Indos ? - -^
Hot. Evia. I. tilMl
m
QuoB tener e terra divite mittit Arabs
' Icci, beatii nunc Arabum invides
Gaiis, et acrem mililUm paras
NonantedeviclisSabteie
Regibus,
Theuuiis Arabum,
Tibull. 11. Ik's
Hot. Cam. 1. iia.9
Jd ni.ui«,fl
Arabia.
{urm of the Red Sea that it pleased God to show his
^Iinishty .powers by causing the Children of Israel to
pass through it on dry ground, whilst the Egvptians, who
pursued after them, were utterly destroyed by the sea
returning to its strength. The rersicus Sinus Persian
Gulf, which bounded Arabia on its Eastern side, was so
called from its washing the coast of Persis or Persia.
It was also considered as an arm of the Erythraean Sea,
and hence this name is frequently applied to it.
5. Mount Seir Shehr^ the continuation of M ^. Leba-
Bon in Syria is in the North Western part of Arabia on
the confines of Egypt and Palestine ; it was formerly
called M^. Hor, and was the dwelling of the Horites till
they were destroyed by Esau and his children. The name
of Hor was afterwards confined to a small portion of the
ridge now known as M^. Harourty and remarkable as
being the mountain into which Aaron went up at tlie
commandment of God, and died, in the 40th year after
the Children of Israel had come out of Egypt. M^. Seir
was part of the range known to the Greeks by the name
of Melanes Montes, and terminated to the Southward in
the tops of Sinai M^. S, Catharine, and Horeb Om
Shamar : it was from the former of these that God was
E leased in an awful manner to deliver His law to the
sraelites. Between these two mountains lay Rephidim
Wady Rahaba, where the Israelites having murmured
for want of water Moses was ordered to smite the
rock Horeb, upon which water came out for the people
to drink ; Rephidim was also remarkable for Joshua's
victory over the Amalekites. The country round M*.
Sinai was called the desert of Sinai, and touched to the
N. upon the Desert of Paran where Ishmael took up his
residence.
6. Amonest the principal promontories of Arabia may be mentioned Posi-
dium Pr. Rat McJiomet, the Southern extremity of Arabia Petraea in the
Red Sea ; it was a few miles below M^ Sinai, and obtained its name from a
temple which was there erected to Neptune. There was another Posidium
Pr. C. Bob-el-Mandeb at the South Western extremity of Arabia, which
formed, with the opposite Dire Pr. in Africa, the Angustis Dirse leading
from the Erythraean Sea into the Arabian Gulf; this strait is now called
Bab-el' Mandeb or The Gates of Death, and is fourteen miles across. The
Easternmost point of Arabia seems to have bonie \.\\fe x^xn^'VyA'^vsiv'^,
from its two great capes Ras el Had and Ras el Ilubba *, ?^i^iN^\Xv^^x^4V:,^«v-
L5
1
22fl Arabia — Arabia Petr^ea.
rodanmm Pr. CnrTOBmh P'.. and Hiieeta Pr. C. Mvuttdom : Ihe lait _^_
tiancd cape rormed logethet with the opposite Carpella Pr. m Venn, H^
entrance to the PerBian Gulf, and was ilso called Asabo Pr. from the tribe
Asabi wbo dwelled near it.
7. Arabia Petr.ea, the North Western portion of
Arabia, touched upoQ Egypt and Syria; it was the
smallest of the three divisions of the country, and is not
mentioned by the earliest authors, they havino; included
it within the Umita of Arabia Deserta. It derived its
name from its metropolis Petra. Its principal tribe were
the Nabathaii^, a powerful people, so called from Ish-
mael's son, Nebaioth: they are said, as were alt the
Nomadic tribes, to have lived by robbing their nei^-
bours who again plundered them in their turn ; a charac-
ter still maintained by all the descendants of Ishmael,
concerning whom it was propheeied that he should be
a wild man, that his hand should be against every man,
and every man's hand against him. The Westera part
of Arabia PetrEea was formerly called Edom after Esau,
who came and resided here ; the Greeks named it Ido-
mcea : it was famous for its palm-trees t.
S. Tbe wilderness of Shut lay betneeti tbe two heads of tbe Arabian Gnlf;
it u mentiooed by Pliny under the name of Tyia, which it relaioa to Ihe
piesenl day in that of £1 Tyh oi Tl,» Waiidiriug. In the WeBtem put af
Shuc, upon the borders of the Red Sea, was Matah Amara}i, wlkete the
Jitaelites met with the tillsr water which WS9 miraculously siveetCDed for
them. Not far hence lay Elitq with it* pihn-trees and iweivo wellj ; and
Paran or FuBn Pkara, where laboiBel and his mother Hagai dwelled irbei
seat away by Aliraham. Beyond Uiis stood j£lath or ^laaa Akaba, which
gave same to (he ^laniticu; Sinus : and Eziongebet Aayaan, a very cooTem-
ent harbour, afterwards called Berenice; itwaihere that Solomon made his
navy of ihips, which under the conduct of Ihe Tyriaos set sail to Ophir U
fetch gold, and here those ships which Jeho^ophat had built were btolwi lo
pieces. Lower down the coast was Alodiana Moilali, in the country of the
people of Kedar Ihe dweliiog-place of Jetbro, the bther-iD-law of Moies.
About midway between Palestine and (be head of the <£laiulic Gulf wm
Petra, the toelropotis of (he Nabatbsii and of all Arabia Petnea; it ablaiMd
this name from its situation on a rock, for which reason it appears lo be
called Selah in the Scriptures, and sometimes merely The Rock ; il was also
known by the niunei of Recem and Arce, ond waa taken by Amaiinh, son Of
Joash. It ia now nothing but x heap of ruins, as hud been minutdy pm-
jAecied concerning it in Holy Writ: these ruins are scattered aboat a ipol
= Eu;
L
; ad Auroram, Nabathieaque regna
'S IdumsiM refciara liU,Mai
Arabia— Arabia Feli^. 227
caUfid Wadt/ JMouia or !%• Vailmf of Motes, above which riies W. Hor or
HarouHf where Aarqn was buried, and where the Arabt still show his sepul-
chre. To the N^ of thia lay Carcaria Kerek el Shobak ; Phoeno or Ph^oo
Tafyle, noted for its copper mines; and Oboth, an encampment of the
Israelites, near which they murmured against God and against Moses, and
were therefore tormented with fieiy serpents.
0. At the Southern extremity of L. Asphaltites was Bela, one of the five
eities which stood in the Vale of Jordan and were guilty of such great and
wicked abominations ; four out of these, viz. Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and
Zeboim, were destroyed by fire from heaven, but Bela was spared at the
earnest entieatjr of Lot ; and because one reason made use of by him was,
that it was a httle city, hence it was ever after called Zoar ; t. e, the little
citif : it is now known by the name of GhorSsafye. To the North Eastward
of this lay the country of the Moabites, the descendants of Lot's son Moab,
which extended to the borders of the province Perea. Characmoba, one of
tkdr towns, is now Kerek, and to the N. of it was their metropolis Moab,
widi the qpithet Rabbath, denoting gr«at or populous ; this latter city was also
called Ar, a name which the Greelu changed into that of Areopolis, fancying
it to have been obtained from 'Aprig or Mars, their ^ of war : it was situ-
•led on the Southern bank of the brook Arnon, and is now known as Mekalet
tl Hadf* Still farther Northward, upon the borders of Coele-Syria, stood
Bostra Bossra, an important city, the birth-place of the emperor Philip,
ha»e sumamed Arabs : to the £. of it was the Land of IJz, so called from
U^ the grandson of 8hem, who settled here, and celebrated in theSciiptures
u the dwelling-place of Job. Hard by were Sabe, whence the Sabeans
made their descent upon the cattle belonging to Job, and Tema the residence
of his friend Eliphaz.
10. Arabia Felix or Eudjemon was the South
Western part of the peninsula^ touching upon the Ara-
Wan Gull and the Erythreean Sea. It derived its name
ftota the great quantity of perfumes which it yielded, as
well as from the spices and other precious commodities,
which were for some time imported into it from India,
unknown to the smTounding nations, and were hence
deemed to be the productions of the country. And it is
from the circumstance of these valuable commodities
being likewise found in the Eastern part of Arabia, that
it also is frequently included within the limits of Arabia
Felix.
11. The Arabes Scenitae.so called from their living in tents, inhabited the
Northern parts of Arabia Felix, as well as those portions of Arabia Petrsa
and Deserta, which bordered upon it. A branch of them called Saraceni,
were a savage pebple, attacking and murdering all who fell in their way;
hence, in the course of time all the Arab tribes addicted to plunder obtained
the name of Saraceni or Saracens. Upon the Northern coast of Arabia Felix
lay Hippus Castel, and the tribe Batnizomenes, amongst whom there was a
celebrated temple held in great veneration by all the Arabs. Lower down
was lambia Yambo, the port of the neighbouring city lathri^i^at now called
Medinit or Jatrid, so famous amongst the Mussulmans ^ eoxiX'a^kS^^^^ \^\s^
L6
M^'
k:
Arabia — Arabia Felix.
the impoMor Mahomel. Still fartlier Southwaid lay Leiice Gome or AXlaa
a laacaiu, whence £lius Galliia commGDced his march into the couD-
and ThebE, which still preserves its name in Rat Maticba. Hard by
ti Badei Regia Jiddah, the parl'tovo or Macocaba, [
'-place '" ■
%h1 so celebtauxl ai the hirth-place of Mahomet and the first seat of his power.
t ' 12. TotheSoulhwardorMeccadwelledlheMiniei, oneof themoslcon-
liideiable people of tbe whole country; their chief city Camaoa KaTn-at.
■ttmtii ilooJ upon the borders of tbe Smymophoros Re^a loterioi, the
ModuCtioDS of which gaiaed them their principal consequence. Below them
ta Yemen were the Sahsi, another powerful people, who were Ihoaght to be
_j||H>re wealthy than any other nation not only of Arabia but of the wboJe
'Jaowq vraild. Their country is called by the Urieutali^ts The South Couittn.
^imd in the Scriptures its Queen is called the Cjueen of the South; theixcwl
'" '" come from the ulteimost parts of the earth, to heai the nisdam of
n, from her dominions lying at the Southern extremity of the tbcs
world. The chief city of the Sabsi was Sheba Saadi, so named afiei
_ . ^bo, the grandson of Cush ; it is sometimea called Saba in the profaae
.Jinthon, or otherwise Mariaba a word lignifying melTopniis in tbe language
M^ the country. It was here that the vast wealth was seen, at which Ihey
jgtA become possessed, and which baa letl some to suppose that their tenilory
l^jns the Opbir of the Bible, from which l^olomon fetched great quaolitiet of
,«>ld : the Uoglh of time, however, employed in the voyage seems to lender
,ft juobable that Ophir was much more distant, possibly in the island of Sb-
tgfilra. The winds which blew from the country rouiid Sheba were lades
i^lh the smell of such an exquisite variety of spices, thai their liagrance
iiVac quite overpowering and not to be described'.
'I*^ 13. The coast of the Red Sea lo tbe S- of Mtwa was inhabited by a
<|M<age people, called Canrait^; their chief city wasMamals Camjida, to the
■iUstward of which, a long way in the interior of the counlij, lay Negrwi
^^lagtran, talcen by the Romans under .^lius Gallus. On the Soulliem fton-
'' of the Canraits stood Gassaadi Ghimn, m named from the Gauandc
Is. Farther Southward was the terrilorv of the Elisari enendipg
the Si, of Bah-el-Manifb ; it seems lo be the same with the Ellasar of (he
-^niptnita, whose king was a confederate of the kin^ of Klam. Their ehtef
[tewn was Musa MatiKh'id, a place rendered very important by the tnile
Tfhicb was there canied on with the Egyptians and other nations, ladwhich
' % modern times haa been transfeired tu the ncighbDUring Mocha, the anelenl
<ibeudacelis. Ocelis itself was a city of the Sabsi, only a few miles from the
" "~' 01 Strait of Bab-dMandfh. In the South Western coiUH^of
the Homtrits. who were latterly conquered by the Axonitc,
tiy them lo the Christian fiiith. Their chief city was S«p(rai
Hhafar, which was rendered ioleresting from the Christian Churche* esBi-
llUslied here during the reign of the emperor Coustantius.
^, It. On ihe Soutliern coast of Arabia, a little beyood the Straits, wu
^Urabia Felii, a famous haven of the Ilomcritce. also called Adana and Edeo
-Adn. The Chalramotits and Adraniils were beyond these on the coast tn
^adramant : the limymophoros Re^o Exterior, whence the greater part of
iite Arabian Incense and Myrrh was obtained, lay nn tbe borders of their
gCOnnlry. Their chief cily was Sabalba or Sabota, which, from having been
jealled Muiaba or the mttivpolis, has obtiuned its present name of Martbi it
' Sadia millit cbur, molles sua thuia Sabci. Virg. Ciorg. 1. £7.
► Eolis est tViutea »"\i^»Si.\iffifl. \iA\.\«.
*th
(JjagUBiileDiUBOra
irabia dwelled the '.
md converted by Ih
Arabia ^Arabia Deserta. 229
k MRae distAnce in the interior, ind is the same with the Marsyabe men-
tioaed in the inTuion of ^f^lius Oallus, who besieged it for a time but
was at last compelled to retreat from before it. To the Eastward of these
was Sachalites Sinus, so called horn the little tribe Sachalita;, who dwelled
apon it and whose name is still preserved in the district Seger : the surrounding
country produced a great quantity of frankincense, which was collected by
criminals and slaves on account of the deleterious air of the place, and
shipped at the neighbouring |>ort of Moscha Monhat. The promontory Sya-
RM if now Rtu Vire ; from it the ships which sailed to India took their
oepartureand crossed the Erythrsan Sea.
15. Dioscxiridis I. Soeotra is nearly 200 miles distant from the Arabian
coast, and about 110 from the North Eastern promontory of Africa, to whicli
coDtinent it properly belooss ; in ancient times it was tributary, as it still is,
to the Arabians, and was inhabited by a mixed population of the latter people,
nwell as of Indians and Greeks: it produced a great quantity of aloes,
which the ancients held in high estimation. The island of Panchaia ', so
glowingly described by the ancient authors, appears to have existed only in
iieir imagination. Some of them placed it in Arabia near the Sabaei, con-
sidering it as a fertile and well-cultivated oasis, or island in the deserts of this
peninsula : others, however, were of opinion that the name referred to India,
iQfl that the whole account of it was obtained from the Arabians, who could
not conceal their purchasing those precious commodities with which Panchaia
was said to abound. From this uncertainty many fictions arose, which
etnsed the whole account to be disbelieved : and as the earlier heathens had
lought for the Islands of the Blest in the Western parts of the world, so it
was suspected that the fabled scene of this final happiness had only been
changed to the Eastern and Southern countries, in order to keep pace with
the progress of their knowledge ; for they had become fully acquainted with
die existence of so many beautiful and extraordinary productions in this
direction, that the regions whence they were procured seemed capable of
realizing all the ideal delights of their Elysian Fields.
16. Arabia Descrta was the Eastern part of the
country, and obtained its name from its excessive sterili-
ty. Its limits were ill-defined and but little understood
by the ancients, who frequently included in it all those
parts of the peninsula which they did not reckon to Arabia
Felix; others, however, by Arabia Deserta understood
only the North Eastern portion of the country imme-
diately bordering upon Syria and Babylonia.
17. On its Southern coast, touching upon Arabia Felix, stretched Omasa
Sinus G. rf Curia Muria, upon the shores of which was Asichon now Hasec.
Farther Northward lay Serapidis I. now Mateira ; and Ras el Had, the
Eastern extremity of Arabia, known to the ancients as Didymi Montefl.
Here dwelled the Omanitae, whose name has been handed down to the pre-
sent day in that of Omati : a part of their territory produced excellent frank-
incense, and was on that account called Thurifera Ilegio. Between tliis and
the promontory Asabo or C. Musseldom lie Corodamum Pr. Carroomb Pt., and
Cryptus P*"», Sohar, Asabo Pr. so named from the tribe Asabi wlio dwelled
• Totaque tbunferis Panchaia pinguis areius. Virj*. GeoT^A\.Vi»^ik«
280 . In^fkerium PerHcum*
near it, was also called Maceta firom the tribe Macs, whose name likewise
appears to exist in the famous port MutcaU . Ichthyophagomm Sinus was
the Southern part of the Persian Gulf^ now so famous for its Grttit Pearl
Bafik ; in it were many islands, amongst which miay be named Tharro Zar^
The Sinus Oerrhaicus Katjf Boy was about midway on the Western shore
of the Persian Gulf; it was so caUed from Gerrha El Kattf, The Island of
Daden Bahrein lies in the midst of the Gerrhaicus Sinus, and was also called
Tyrus ; close to it was the islet Aradus Arad : these islands are supposed to
have received their names from the Phoenicians, who colonized thiaa. Into
this gulf also runs the river Aftan, the most considerable in Arabia ; it rises
in a part of the Marilhi M>. near Inapha lemama, and runs by Laaththa
LtUisa into the sea. To the N. W. of Gerrha, in the interior of the country,
was Saphtha, which is conjectured to have been so called after Sabtah, a son
of Gush : and farther Northward, on the confines of Babylonia, was Mnsa-
nites Sinus Graen Harbour, round which dwelled the Chaldean Orcheni,
whose chief city, Urchoa, stood upon the Euphrates.
CHAPTER XXII.
IMPERIUM PERSICUM,
1. The province of Persis or Persia ^ was bounded
on the E. by Cannania, on the N. by Parthia and Media,
on the W. by Susiana, and on the S. by. the Persian
Gulf; it corresponded generally with the modem pror
vince of Fars, It is cs^ed Elam in the Bible prior to
the time of Cyrus, after £lam, the son of Shem, who
settled hereabouts ; under this name also parts of Susiana
and Media appear to have been originally included, as
the profane authors mention in these the district Elymais
and the tribe Elymsei : subsequent to the reign of Cyrus
the term of Persia or Paras may also be found in Holy
Writ. This was Persia in its confined sense or properly
so called, and must not be confounded with the nughty
Empire of Persia ^ founded by Cyrus, which extended
from the Indus to the Mediterranean, and from the Cas-
pian and Euxine Seas to the Persian Gulf and the
Ocean: hence the pompous title which its sovereigns
adopted of King of kings.
* Placat equo Persis radiis Hyperiona cinctum,
Ne detur celeri victima tarda Deo. Ovid. Fait» I. 385.
^ Nee Crodsi fortuna unqu^im, uec Persica regna
Sufficient animo,— >« 3\k»«^ax«yiV« 328.
Imperium Persicum. 281
2. Three oentoriet before the time of Cyras the Elamites had been con-
qaered and kept in subjection by the Medes ; bat this extraordinary man,
whose real name was Agradates, defeated them in a great battle on the banks
of the little riv«r Cores or Cyras, after which he first assumed the name of
Gym. He aoon reduced Media and its dependencies, subsequent to wluch
liu dominions ¥rere described as the kin^om of the Medes and Persians.
Darius Hystaspis divided the whole empire into twenty Satrapies, but the
leoaans rerolted from him, and being assisted by the Athenians, took Sardes
and burnt it to the ground. Darius was proToked by this to send an enor-
mous army to Greece : it was defeated at Marathon, shortly after which he
died. Xerxes, his son and successor, invaded Greece with an immense body
of men, amounting as it has been estimated, to five millions of persons. He
was gsdlanUy, though unsuccessfully, opposed at Thermopyls, but was sub-
sequently gloriously beaten at the battle of Salamis, and his general Mar-
dooius routed at Flatss. Darius Codomanus or the Third was the last
prince of this dynasty, and was defeated in a series of brilliant victories
by Alexander the Great, who put an end to the Persian monarchy. Upon
the death of Alexander this country fell under the dominion of the Seleu-
dds, but it was taken from them b. c. 141, by Mithridates, king of Parthia,
who annexed it to his own empire. It remained subject to the Parthian
princes till the reign of Artabanus, when Artaxerxes, a Persian of obscure
origin, roused his countrymen to recover their independence : having defeated
the Pardiians in a pitched battle he was raised to the throne, a. d. 229, and
thus founded the second Persian monarchy after the people had been tribu*
tary to the Partbians for nearly 500 years. The name of this prince's father
was Sassan, and hence his descendants are called Sassanides.
9. The Persians are often confounded with the Parthians by the ancient
poets; they were a luxurious* and very superstitious people, paying the
greatest veneration to the host of heaven and to fire. They were exceedingly
good honemen, and very dexterous with the bow and arrow ^. The Per-
tian empire, confined within the limits of M^ Zagros on the West, and the
R. Indus on the East, was composed of ten great provinces, the names and
superficial extent of which may be seen in the following table .
Square Miles.
fPersis 70,100
Susiana 80,900
Media 117,900
Hyrcania 24,200
Parthia 86,400
Carmania ...... 74,500
a S fGedrosia 92,200
f^ S J Ariana 224,600
*||Bactriana 51,400
P*^£ ISogdiana 129,700
Total - - 901,900
' Persicos odi, puer, apparatus ;
Displicent nexs phDyr^ coronae ;
Mitte sectari, rosa quo locorum
Sera moretur. Hor, Carm, I. xxzviii. 1.
* Quaque pharetrats vicinia Persidis urget,-
ViT6,Geor^AN-«»f^.
aaa Imperium Persicum.
- 4, There are two principal ranges of mountains in
.Persia, one in the Northern, and the other in the
'Southern part of the country, which are both connected
fty a third range on thefrontiersoflndia. The Northern
Jange ia a continuation of the Anti-Taurus and Niphatea
id Asia Minor, which, as soon as it entered Media, was
iialled Caspius Mons from the tribe Caspii who dwelled
upon it. It skirts the Southern shores of the Caspian
&a, where it ia now known as the Ms. of Elburz, sepa-
SKt^ the provinces of Hyrcania and Parthia, and then
trends feither Eastward under the name of Paropamisus,
miii it joins the Himaleh Ms. or great range of India: the
Macedonians out of compliment to Alexander are said
to have given the Paropaniisus the name of Caucasus,
vhich it still maintains in that of Hindoo Coosh or Indian
■Caucasus. The Southern range of mountains is a con-
^uation of M^. Zagros, which formed the Eastern
boundary of Assyria; upon its entrance into Persia it
"»a.8 called Parachoathras Ms. of Lourtstan. It passes
tp tlie S. E. through the provinces of Persia and Carms-
Bta till it joins Beciua M., now known as the Wushutee
-mid Sarawanee Ms., which separated Gedrosia from
■prangiana. The range of mountains which connects the
'two preceding runs parallel with the R. Indus, and on
its Western side ; it was called in its Northern part
Panieti M'., and in the Southern Arabiti M'., fiom two
powerful tribes who dwelled at the foot of it: the whole
ftnge is now named Brakooick, and terminates in Eiros
M. C Monze on the shores of the Indian Ocean.
' 5. Persia is in general a desert and arid country ; it is
nirrounded by great rivers, but has only a few of any
consequence which really belong to it. The Cyrus and
Araxes, as well as the Euphrates and Tigris, to the West
of Persia, are sometimes improperly reckoned to it. In
^e North Eastern part of the country are two rivers,
which, strictly speaking, belong to Scytliia ; these ixe
the laxartes Siiion, and Oxus Jihon or Amoo. The
laxartes rises in a spur of the Paropamisus called Come-
donim M'. Beloo Tag, and runs with a North Western
course into the Aral Sea, then only known as The
MarsheB (Paiudes). It was caiieA SAw \yj dia Scy-
Impernim Persieum — Per$i$'-^SuMna. S3S
thians ; but the Macedonians named it Tanais out of com-
pliment to Alexander, a confusion which was &rther in-
creased by some of the ancients asserting that it ran into
tibe Caspian Sea. The Oxus rises in the same range of
lulls^ and runs also with a North Western course into
the Aral SeOj whence according to some it flowed into
theCaspian. To the S. of these two rivers^ in the Eastern
part of Persia, is the Etymandrus fl. or River of Aria,
which still preserves its name in that of Heermund.; it
rises in M^. Paiopamisus, and flows with a Southwestern
course into Aria Palus X. ofZarrah, The Mardus or
Amaidus was in Media, and is now called Kizil Ozen or
Sufeed; it rises in a rart of M^. Zagros, and enters the
Caspian Sea close to JReshd. Near it rises also the Mo-
moA Kerahy which runs Southward through Susiana
into the Tigris.
S. Pbb8I8. Persepoli8» the metropolis of the whole Persian Empire,
stood in the centre of the pro?ince of Persis ; it contained a splendid patace,
which was burnt to the ground by Alexander after his conquest of Dariui,
when he allowed the whole cit^ to be pillaged by his soldiery. He is said
to here been provoked to do this by the sight of about eight hundred Greeks,
wham the Peraians had shamefully mutilated, but others say that he set the
palace <m fire at the instigation of Thais, one of his courtezans, after he bad
pnsed the day in riotous revelir. Its ruins are now called htakhar and
kiiiarA, and are situated near the junction of the two little rivers Araxes
fiend Ewiir, and Medus Abhuren, To the S. of Persepolis was the district
of Ccele Persis, in which stood Pasargadae Deh Minaur, the ancient capital
of Persia ; it was a favourite residence of Cyrus, because near it he cod«
qnerad Astyages the Mede, and here he chose to be buried. The Pasar-
gads were reckoned the most iUustrious among the Persians, as the Achie-
menidn, from whom Cyrus was descended, were a branch of them. The
dty was situated on the Cores or Cyrus fl. Preskiaf, whence Cyrus is said
to have derived his name : it rises near Corra now Sutras. Gabs Dera6-
gkerd, another royal residence of the Persians, was to the Eastward of
FasargadsB, on the borders of Carmania. To the Westward of this, on the
coast of the Persian Gulf, stood Gogana Congoon, and Mesambria Cherso*
nesufl now forming the important harbour of Smheer.
7. Sxjsi ANA JfXMzi^tow touched to the E. on Persis,
to the N. on Media, and to the W. on Assyria and Ba-
bylonia : it was bounded on the N. by the mountains of
Parachoathras, on the W. by the R. Tigris, and on the
S. by the Persian Gulf. Susiana is thought to be the
same with the Land of Cush ^, mentioned by Moses as
^ It is rendered Ethiopia in our translation.
t84 Imperium Pergicum — Media*
adjacent to the Garden of Eden, a name which it derived
from Cushy the son of Ham, and shared in common with
the whole of Arabia : it is also conjectured to be the
same with the Land of Nod, whither Cain went after the
murder of Abel. Susiana is sometimes called Cissia,
which is merely another alteration of Cush, although in
mythology it was said to be derived from Cissia or Aih
rora, the mother of Memnon. It was likewise included
in Elam^ and hence the prophet Daniel describes the city
of Shushan as situated in this province : the name of
Elam was preserved in that of the Elymaei, who are
placed by the profane authors in the Southern part of
Susiana. The Uxii inhabited the Eastern part of the
province.
8. The principal city of Susiana was Susa^ or Shushan, said to have de-
rived its name from the number of lilies which grew in its neighbourhood,
Shushan signifying in the Persian language, a lily. It became the winter,
ks Ecbatana was the summer, residence of the Persian kings ; its ruing are
how called Shnster, and are situated on the left bank of the R. Eulnus or
Choaspes. This river rises on the borders of Media, Peras, and Susiani^
and flows into the Pasitigris ; its water was so pure, that the kings of Penii
drank no other, forbidding it on pain of death to be used by an^ subject' :
from its name Eulaeus it is undoubtedly the same with the Ulai mentioned
in the book of Daniel, on the banks of which that prophet saw his lemaik-
able vision. The Pasitigris Jerdke rises in the Eastern part of Susiana, and
flows Westward into the Tigris, to the lower part of which it communicated
its name ; it also finds its way to the Persian Gulf by several mouths.
Near the junction of the Pasitigris and Euheus was Alexandria Sabletf called
afterwards Spasinu Charax. The town of Aracca, not far from the mouth
of the Tigris, is conjectured to be the same with Erech, one of the cities
built by Nimrod in the Land of Shinar.
9. Media touched to the S. upon Susiana and Persis,
to the W. upon Assyria, to the N. upon Armenia and the
Caspian Sea, and to the E. upon Hyrcaniaand Parthia:
it corresponded nearly with the modem province of Irak
Ajemi. It was the most important provmce of the Per-
sian Empire, not only from its size and the number of its
inhabitants, but also from its natural strength, and the
^ Non tot Achsmeniis armantur Susa sagittis,
Spicula quot noslro pectore fixit Amor. Prcpert, II. x. 1.
' Nee qua vel Nilus, vel regia lympha Choaspes
ProBuii, TibuU. IV. i. 140.
Perncum — Media. fi86
exaberant fertility of the greater part of its soil ^. Media
was one of the oldest kingdoms in the world; and is
thought to have derived its name from Madai, a descen-
dant of Shem. The Medes were a bold and warlike
people 9 in the early period of their power^ and had arrived
at a great pitch ot cultivation and luxury when they were
conquered oy the Persians.
.10. The Northern part of Media was called Atropatene after Atropates,
wImb AleaKSnder had appointed governor of it, bat who afterwards rebelled
ttiinat him and took poesession of it as its king. Its chief city was Gaza
ftMx, aitaated on a little river running into the salt lake Spauta now
eiUad Shahee or Outvowua ; this lake was also named Martianes after the
Martiaiii or Matiani, who inhabited the Western part of the province. Gaza
was the aummer-residence of the kings of Atropatene, but they resided dur-
ing the winter at Phraata or Vera Siiigaoehf not far from the banks of the
R. Amardus. To the Northward of Gaza was Morunda Marand, the chief
toiro of the Morunda, and nearer the Casjnan stood Tigrana ArdebH : below
Phraata* on the Southern side of the Amardus, were Sincar Zunjan, Batina
Sudtanuh, and Vesaspe CaAin. The shores of Media on the Caspian Sea
were inhabited by a hardy and savage race of mountaineers. The most
Northern of these were the Caspii, extending a considerable way into the
iaterior of the oottntr|^ who were of such consequence '^ that from them the
Hyreannm Mare derived its general name of Caspium ", which was after-
wards particularly applied to the South Western portion of it. The Gels
were culed Cadusii uy the Greeks, and have left their name in the modem
province of GhUan which was principally inhabited by them ; their chief
town was Zalace Reshd, Farther Eastward were the Mardi or Amaidi, who
" " - ■- ■ 11 ■
* Media fert tnstes succos tardumque saporem
Felicis mali : quo non praBsentius ullum
(Pocula si quando ssvs infecere novercae,
Miscueruntque herbas, et non innoxia verba)
Auxitium venit, ac membris agit atra venena.
• « • « «
Sed neqae Medorum sylvsB, ditissima terra, &c.
Virg, Georg. II. 126.
* Their name is fluently used instead of that of the Persians or Par-
thiansy to whom they w^e latterly subject :
— hie magnos potius triumphos ;
Hie ames dici pater, atque princeps :
Neu sinas Medos equitare inultos,
Te duce, Cssar. Hor, Carm, I. ii. 51.
^° Virgil uses ** Caspia regna" instead of " Asia :**
Hujus in adventu jam nunc et Caspia regna
Responsis horrent DivAm ; et Maeotica tellus,
£t septemgemini turbant trepidi ostia Nili. JEn, VI. 798,
^* Non semper imbres nubibus hispidos
Manant in agros ; aut Mare Caspium
Vexant insquales procellae
Usque; Hot, Carm^W* xj.^'L*
^!
Imperium Perxtcum — Hyrcania.
probaUv given name to tbe modera pravince of Moianibriin which wu
ly inhabited by tbeia.
It, In the North Eastern corner of Media, close npaa the bnnlen of
Anthia, Uy the dislritt RbagiaDi h> called from its capita] Rhagai, which
■w ancients reckoned the largest city in the whole ptoyince; its ruina, now
imtA Rha. are only a mile or two to the &.o!Teha-a«: A little to the
SwtWBnl of RhagiB was a celebraied delile leading from Media into Par-
pda, over a spur of the Caspius Mens, and hence called CupiK Pyls Cvf-
"'■rdara -, it was near this pass that Darius was baselv rourderEd b;
when flying towards Bactriana after the fatal battle of Arbela. Jiot
I fu from this pass and the city Rhagte was Nisaus Campiis, famed (or in
fned of beautiful horses, to which use alone it was devoted by the Periiu
aonarchs. The central part of Media was called Churomithrene. Id iI,
.^l far from the confines of the Matianl. was the famous city Ecbatans (»
^gbatana Hamadan, the meliopolis of Media and the summer-residence of
•^ Persian kings. The Faithian kings, after their conquest of Media, alio
C'e it their residence during the heat of summer which was felt very le-
ly at CWsiphon. It was here that Parmeuio was put lo death by onler
\if Alexander the (ireat in a moment of that moaarch's suspicious re*eiil-
ipent ; here loo Hephatstion, aaother of his favourites, is said to have (&d-
To the W. nf Ecbalana was Concobar l^ungowur, and nearer Assyria stood
jnideot traces of the name of Elam
•"■irispe in the South Easlern corner of Ihe pi
lame with the modern lipahnn, the capital of Perm:
^b« little river Gyndes Zjjruler. The whole Southern part of Media, touch-
ing upon Persis and Susiana, was termed Syra-Media.
'[ 12. Hyrcania, thesmailestamongstallthe provinces
of Persia, touched to the N. upon Scythia, to the E. upon
Margiaua, to the S. upon Parthia, and to the W. upon
Media and the Caspian Sea: it corresponded with the
modern province of Astrabad and the North Western
■portion of Kkorasan, it was very famous amongst the
fincients for its tigers "^ and serpents, as well as for its
I'xines, figs, olives, and honey : from it the Caspian Sea
was called Hyrcanum, a name which was always more
especially applied to the part of it washing the snores of
'jthe provuice.
13. Hyrcania was surrounded on three sides by mountains, partjcnlatly
towards the 14. where llie great range of Coronus Eiburt separated it from
Parthia. In Ihe Northern part of the province was Socanda or Samius d.
Atiruck, which empties itself into the Hyrcaniau Sea : and below it was
Mnieras S. Coergann, near the source of which stood Zadracarla, the me-
Imperium Perskum — Partkia. 93Y
lrap<dis of the whole prorinoe, •ometimes cmlled Hyrcaoia Goor^oun. To
the Southward of this lay Svrinx Jah Jerm, said to have been the capital ci
the coontiy in the time of the Syrian kings.
14. Parthia was bounded on the N. by Hyrcania,
on the E. by AriantL, on the S. by Carmania and Persis,
and on the W. by Media: it corresponded with the
Western half of the modem province of Khorasan, It
was in general an exceedingly desert and arid country,
being considered by far the most barren of all the Per-
Bian provinces. Tiie Parthians were an athletic, and
a warlike people, and were reckoned the most expert
h(»8emenand archers in the world ^^; they derived great
celebrity from their peculiar custom of discharging their
arrows whilst retreating at full speed, which is said to
have rendered their flight more formidable than their
attack". Their chief city was situated in the Northern
part of the country, and was called Hecatompylon from
the number of gates opening to the roads, which led to
it from all parts of Persia: it was the seat of their govem-
meuty and the original residence of theh* kings, and is
now called Damghan,
15. The Parthians were successively tributary to the Assyrians, the
Medes, and the Persians, and having submitted, like the other provinces of
Persia, to Alexander the Great, were for some time under the power of his
snoceaeoTB, till the tyranny of Antiochus roused them to rebellion. Arsaces,
a man of obscure origin, succeeded in establishing their independence about
UO years b. c : and though the Macedonians endeavoured to recover the
poisesnoDs which they had lost, they were constantly foiled by a race of
brave imd vigilant princes, who from the founder of their kingdom assumed
the name of Arsacids. The district of Parthyene, the cradle of the Parthian
power, was in the North Eastern part of the province, and to it alone, in its
early history, the appellation Parthia will be found to appl^. In it were the
towns Mysia and Tastache, which appear to have left their names in those
of Mtuhed and Tunheez, The North Western part of Parthia was called
Comisene, a name which it has preserved to the present day in that of Comit ;
in it was Sauloe Parthaunisa, said to have been the metropolis of the pro-
vince and the buiying-place of the Parthian kings. Below this lay the
district T^biene, the name of which may be traced in that of the modern
town Tubbus.
'' Non secus ac nervo per nubem impulsa sagitta,
Armatam saevi Parthus quam felle veneni,
Parthus, sive Cydon, telum immedicabile, torsit ;
Vvrg. Mn, XU. 856.
^* Fidentemque fuga Parthum, verusque sagittis.
ld,GtoTvV\\.W.
2d8 Imperivm Persicum — Carmania-^-Gedrosia,
16. Carmania^* touched to the W. upon Persia, to the
N. upon Parthia, to the E. lipon Aria and Qedrosia, and
to the S. upon the Persian Gulf and the Erythraean Sea :
it corresponded in a general way with the modem pro-
vince of KermaUy to which it has communicated its name.
The Northern part of the province, called Carmania De-
serta, Desert of Kerman, contained no cities but was
inhabited by a number of Nomadic tribes : its Southern
part was remarkably fertile, producing abundance of
cbm, wine, and oil. The name of Carmania was said to
be derived from the word Carma, signifying in the lan-
guage of the country a viney for which plant it was very
famous. Carmana, the metropolis of the province, was
a considerable distance in the interior of the country, and
still preserves its name in that of Kerman.
17. Towards the confines of Gedrosia lay the distiict Harmbzia, the in-
habitants of which, when the Moguls invaded their country in the ISth.
century, retreated to a little island in the gulf to which they have communi-
cated the name of Ormuz^ Carpella Pr. C. Bumbarack is the South Western
extremity of Persia, ^nd forms with the opposite Asabo Pr. in Arabia, the
entrance to the Pei-sian Gulf; nearer Gedrosia stood Badis Jask upon the
shore of tlie Erythraean Sea. Towards the mouth of the gulf lay Oaracta I.
Kishm, supposed to be the same with Ogyris I. where stood the tomb of king
Krythras, who was said by the mythologists to have been drowned in the
Erythraean Sea and to have hence communicated his name to iL
18, Gedrosia was bounded on the W. by Carmania,
on the N. by Drangiana and Arachosia, on the E, by In-
dia, and on the S. by the Erythraean Sea : it correspcoided
with the modem province of Mekran. It was in general
exceedingly barren and very thinW inhabited, owing to
which circumstances it proved fatal to the armies of
Semiramis and Cyrus when they passed through it ; and
the troops of Alexander, as they returned through it from
India, only escaped the horrors of thirst and lamine by
one of the most rapid marches which that extraordinary
man ever conducted, and which, amongst other reasons,
he was induced to undertake for the ambitious purpose
of convincing the world how much more he could accom-
plish than his predecessors.
■ ■_ I — - I - I - 111 ■ — ■ M J
" Tunc furor extremos movit Romanus Gretas,
Carmanosque duces, quorum devexus in Austiura
yEther, non totam mergi taineTv asipicit Arcton ;
Lucet el exigua velox ib\ uocte lioox.^^, l.ucauA\\» ^50,
Imperium Persicum^^Ariana* 239
10. Gedrosia formed a part of the great province Ariana, but being se-
parated from it by the range of mountains called Becius, it is generally
eoDsidered as. altogether distinct from it. The metropolis of Gedrosia was
called Piira Pwreg or Phoreg, and was situated in the Western part of it
close on the borders of Carmanii. The people who dwelled on the coast of
the province were called Ichthyophagi or Eaters of Fish, and Chelonophagi
or Eaten of Tortoises ; ^'ith the bones and shells of which they are said to
haTe built and covered tlieir houses. On the coast of Gedrosia, not far from
the borders of Carmania, stood Ommana, the most considerable sea-port
town between India and the Gulf of Persia. Farther Eastward were lyza
Thz, Cyiza Guttur, and Cophas Guadel : the last mentioned place was not
fu from the mouth of the river Cophcn or Zorombis, Dustee or Bhugwur,
which rises in the district Drangiana and runs past the town of Cbodda
Kke^e into the Eiythrsan Sea. Upon its left bank, in the centre of Ged-
rosia, dwelled the Parsirse, whose chief town was Parsis, reckoned by some
the metropolis of the whole province. Farther Eastward were the Orits or
Ors, a brave and industrious people : their chief towns were Orsa or Ora
Hour, and Rambacia Ermcyil, the residence of their king. Beyond these,
and close upon the borders of India, were the Arabits, said to have been so
called from the R. Arabis Pooratee, which ran through their country into the
Erythraean Sea atXerabdon Sinus G. of Sotimeany,
20. Ariana was bounded on the S. by Gedrosia, on
the E. by India, on the N. by Bactriana and Scythia,
and on the W. by Parthia and Carmania : it corres-
ponded with the Western part of the modem Kingdom
of Cahul or Afghanistan, It was divided into five prin-
cipal districts, namely Drangiana in the South ; Ara-
chosia, and the country of the Paropamisadse in the East ;
Aria in the West; and Margiana in the North.
21. DnjiNGiANA touched to the S. upon Gedrosia, to the W. upon Car-
mania, to the N. upon Aria, and to the £. upon Arachosia ; it received its
name from its inhabitants, the Drangs. In the Northern part of the district
were the Zarangaei, whose metropolis was Prophthasia Dooshak, where
Alexander caused Philotas, the son of Parmenio, to be put to death. Below
these were the Agriaspse, named Evergetse (Jbenejactors) by Cyrus because
they saved his army from perishing by hunger in the desert : their chief ci^
was Agriaspe, or Ariaspe as it is sometimes called.
22. Arachosia touched to the W. upon Drangiana, to the S. upon Ged-
losiay to the E. upon India, and to the N. upon the Paropamisadas : it was
«o named from its inhabitants, the Arachosii or Arachotse, but the Parthian's
called it India Alba. The principal river of the countiy was Ai-achotus il.
Lora, which rises in the Parueti M^, and connects itself with a little lake,
called A rachotus Fons or L. Vaihend: near the shores of this lake stood
Alexandria Scanderia or Vaihend, built in memory of Alexander's march
through the country. But the metropolis of Arachosia was Arachotus
Rokadj, called formerly Cophen and Culis.
23. The Paropamisads touched to the S. on Arachosia, to the E. upon
India, to the N. upon Bactriana, and to the W. upon Aria ; they derived
their name from the great range of Paropamisus, which towered high above
their Northern frontier, and partly separated them from the B^.clt\AL^%. T^nanx
chief city was Ortospaua, called also Carura KandaluiT. ^\A&Tfi:^«&\s:k>^'^
Imperium Persicum — Saoiriana.
'9t- of it, and upon the Ensteia bank of the Etymandrua, stood AlexmdiU.
WwDce Alexander the Great proceeded upon his Indian expedition. In the
^Bilh Eastern comer of the province nas Gauiaca Gbiati, near the source
yS tfae H. Cophes Ghiini, lower down which, in the diitiict Capissene, fteoA
Capssa Calml ^ the people heteabouls were called Csboliis, and it ii doubt'
mti itom this word thai the modern name of Cabitl has been derived.
84. Aria touched Id ibe E. upon the Paropamisadie, to the N. upM
Ifargiana. to the W. upon Parthia, and to the S. upon Dmngiana-, it it-
riredila name from ilschief iribethBAiii, and from ils being the moat feitila
nost important district in the Eaatfrn part of Persia it gave name Mtlie
whole province of Ariana. The continuation of Pafopamisns M., olW
flahphi Monies, rnns Ihroogh the Northern part of [he district, and contubt
th* springs of two rivers both named Aril. The more Morthem of Ihw.
Mill called H«-i, ii the great river of Mai^iana, and loses itself iu a sm^l
Juke on the borders of Bactriana and Sogdiana ; the Southern Aria fl.
fartah R. loses ilselF together with the Elymandrus in Aria Palus L. if
Zarrak, on the confines of Caimania, Parthia, and Diangiana. At lb*
Western eitremity of This lake was Aleiandria Ariajia ^to, boilt b;
Aleiander. The metropolis of Aria was siluated in the Northern pert of
Ihe district, on the baaks of Aria il., ami was called Artacoana or Ana oow
Herat. Below ifaese lay the district of Anabon, in which were lbs towns of
fhra or Phorana furrafi, and Abeste or liis float ; and the district SkCM-
SS. MjuaiiNA touched to the S. on Aria, to the E. on Bactriana, totbt
N. on Sogdiana and Scjibin, and to the W. upon Hyicania and Parthia : il
4Brived ita name from the R. Margns lUurgftub, which rises in the range of
faropamisus, near the source of the Norlhem Aria fl., and flows inU the
latter river not far from the capital. The Ramans who weie Uken priwoin
■fter lbs defeat of Crassns, were sent hither and dispersed over the cODDliTi
where ninny of them settled and intermarried with the inhabitants ; hcM*
they were unwilling to return home, and several of them even hid thenueltta
from those who were sent, during the reign of Augustus, to take them back
to Rome". A little distance from the junction of the rivets Margus aad
Aria stood the Iowa Sariga Semkha. To the Eastward of it dwelled ih*
Tapuri and Mardi : above these, in the Northern part of the province, wen
the Parne and Dabs, and beyond them were the Maisageta! and Derbiecn.
Antiochia Maijiana. the capital of the district, was hnill by Anuochuithe
first, on the site of a city which had been already founded there and namtd
Alexandria : il is now called Mn-i>B Shah Jihan, and is near the terminatioti
of the R. Margus in Ihe little lake which receives its waters.
26. Bacthiana or Bactria" is bounded on the S.
' Horace has alluded to the settlement of many in the country ;
(Pioh Curia, ii
Consenuil ss
Sub rege Medo. Marsusel Appulus, — Curm
Virgil mention! Baclriana amongst the riehesl connlties in
idibus halite certenl: non tiuviv <»»\'°« Lndi.
Totaqtis ihurileiia PanchMa pngiu* itews. Gi
■"£'
Imperium Perricwn — Sogdiana. 241
ParopamisuB or Caucasus Mons ; on the E. by a spur
the same range called Comedorum M^. ; on the N. by
R. Oxus ; and on the W. by the desert of Mars^iana.
Ittcmched to the S. on the Paropamisadae, to the B. on
die SacsB, to the N. on Sogdiana, and to the W. on
Hargiana. It corresponded vdth the Nortliern pait of
QJml, end has left its name in one of the dependencies
this country, now called Balkh, as well as in that of
hsAaiL Its metropolis was Bactra BaUt/i, called
jerly Zariaspa, and situated on Zariaspes or Bac-
ijfm fl." Balhh K. ; it was in this important city that Alex-
ibder the Great took up his winter-quarters, and here in
%>.fit of intoxication he murdered his friend Clitus for
Jiaving ventured to prefer the actions of Philip to those
driis son.
fl
97. The Bactnani or Bactii were reduced by the Macedonians under
AltttBder, who erected their country into a regular province and appointed
a governor over it. During the confusion which followed the death of this
^narrh, the governors of Bactriana asserted their own independence, which,
W the assifitaDce of the Greek troops who had been left to protect the pro-
WDoej they easily maintained. They soon extended their dominions over
Ae whole of Anana and Carmania, reduced Sogdiana under their power,
9mi carried war into the very heart of India. But their kingdom was at last
OMBpletely overturned, about 140 years b. c, partly by dissensions amongst
thamielveSa and partly by the irruptions of the Northern Barbarians. I'he
fmie round Baetra or Zariaspa were named Zariasps ; to the S. of them,
q^ Mriaspes fl., stood Cariats Charhaindf where the philosopher Caliisthenes
Via impfisoned by Alexander, for refusing to pay him divine honours, and
afterwarda shamefully put to death. Below these, on the confmes of the
Fan^pamisads, lay the district Guria GauVf in which stood Drapsaca Boot
** the first Bactrian town entered by Alexander.
•28, Sogdiana was bounded on the S. by the Oxus,
on the E. by the Comedorum Montes, on the N. by the
laxartes, and on the W. by the Oxii M*., a low range of
hills stretching across between the two rivers. To the
S. it bordered upon the Paropamisadse, to the E. upon
the SacsB, to the N. and W. upon Scythia : it corres-
ponded with the modem province of Great Bukaria,
a little district of which near the metropolis preserves the
ancient name in -4/ Sogd. The metropolis of Sogdiana
was Maracanda or Paracadi Sumerkund, situated on the
- • m ... — .1
*• ' Tinxere sagittas
Errantes Sc^this populi, quos gurgite Bactto^k
Jndadit gebdo, vastisque Hyrcania aylvis. l.uf onAW/^l •
M
24^ Indite.
banks of the R, Polytimetus Kohuk. Near it was Nau-
taca Nekshaby where Bessus the governor of Bactriana,
who behaved so traitorously to Darius, was taken and
shortly after put to death by Alexander's permission.
29. The Western portion of the proyince was originally inhabited by the
two great nations of the Dahte and Fame, who extended as far as the shoies
of the Caspian : the Massagets dwelled in the Northern part of the pro-
Tince, extending into Scythia and the dominions of the Sace. From ^
Oxii M"., the Western boundary of Sogdiana, another range strikes tpox to
the Eastward, called So^^ii M'. Ala Tau, &c.» which runs tuough the whole
province, and connects itself with the Comedorum M"., on the frontienof
the Sacte. To the Northward of it, on the banks of the laxartes, stocd
Cyreschata, called also Cyropolis and Cyra Chodjand, the outmost of all
the cities built by Cyrus. Near it was Alexandria Ultima Koukan, the ont*
most city founded by Alexander ; he built it in twenty days, although it wai
sixty stadia in circuit, and peopled it with Greeks, Macedonians, and Bar^
banans : it was here that he crossed the laxartes into Scythia. To the S.
of Maracanda lay the little territory of the Branchide, whom Xerxes had
carried away captive from the neighbourhood of Miletus, and whose towo
was destroyeid by Alexander : some distance to the westward of it» upon tht
Polytimetus, stood Trybactra new Bokhara.
CHAPTER XXIIL
INDliC £T SINARVM BEGIO.
INDIJE.
I. India was bounded on the W. by the Arabiti and
Parueti M'., on the N. by the Paropamisus and Emodi
M^.y on the E. by the mountains of the Sinae, and on the
S. by the Ocean. To the W. it touched upon Ariana,
to the N. upon the territory of the Sacse and Scythia
extra Imaum, and to the E. upon the possessions of the
Sinae. It was divided by the K, Ganges into two nearly
equal parts, the Western of which, named India intra
Gangem, corresponded with that portion of modem India
lying Westward of the Ganges ; the Eastern part, or
India extra Gangem, included India beyond the Ganges^
Tibet, Assam, SiTmah, and nearly the whole of Anam.
It derived its name from tbe K.. Indus, which was
cottBidered by many as fonmii^ \V& ^oxidQKSL \»^i^xds
. India. 243
Persia: the two proTmces together contained 1,815,600
square miles, or three*fourths as many as the whole of
modem JSurope,
2. The Oneka knew but little of India till its invasion by Alexander the
Gieaty as may be inferred from none of their existing poets mentioning even
its name. Toe fabled campaigns, which some of Uieir mythologists repxe-
lent Dionysus, or Bacchns \ and Hercnles to have undertaken against it,
were iiiTented after they had arrived at a considerable knowledge of the
eoontiy : and the accounts which they received concerning the Indians may
fer die most part be classed amongst those fables, which were related on all
adei of the people dwelling at the extremities of the then known world.
Anionnt these fables may be included that of the Pygmaei^ or nation of
black dwarfs, who were so small that the tallest amongst them seldom ex-
ceeded two feet in height They were admirable archers ; their animals
mn all of a proportionable stature with themselves, and upon these they
went ont to make war against certain birds, called cranes, who came annu-
ally from Scythia to plunder them. Later traditions, however, remove these
J^l^ies to the deserts of Africa, wh'jre they represent them to have at-
tacked Hercules when sleeping after his victory over Ant«us.
t. The campaign of Alexander was confined to the countries watered by
the Indus and its branches. He entered India near Cabul, and crossed the
Indus and Hydaspes, on the banks of which last he ('efeated Porus, one of
the Indian kings, whose dominions, however, he afterwards increased by the
addition of several new provinces. Alexander then traversed the Punjab as
fv as the banks of the Hyphasis Beyah, when his troops refused to proceed far-
iher Eastward. This disobedience was confirmed by the reports of the warlike
preparations made against them by the king of the Gangaridae and Prasii,
which filled even the veterans with such apprehension, that they declared
openly they would follow their chief no farther in that direction. In this
crisis of his affairs Alexander yielded to the general wish ; he accordingly
made preparations for retreating, but first having enlarged the circuit of his
encampment, he built twelve immense altai-s on the banks of the river, and
ordered beds and other pieces of furniture to be left behind, of greater di-
mensions than corresponded with the ordinaiy proportions of man, intending
them as a subject of wonder for all posterity. He then retreated to the Hy-
daspes, and descended the Indus to Patala, and subsequently to the sea.
Having performed sacrifices to Neptune, he ascended the Indus to Xyleno-
polis, which he had ordered to be built in iils absence; and finally set off at
the head of his army, traversed the Southern provinces of Persia, in the
deaertsof which he lost the greater part of his troops, and arrived at length
at the Babylonian metropolis.
4. India is said to have contained more than a hundred different nations ;
its inhabitants were a fine, athletic race, and were divided anciently into
leven Castes. India was reckoned by the ancients amongst the most opulent
^ Victa racemifero lyncas dedit India Baccho.
Ovid, Met. XV. 413.
* 'flure wep KXay^yt^ yspdviav weXti oifpavddi wqb,
Acr' ifrcl oifv xniiZva ^vyov koi &^B(rd>aTOv Ofijipov,
KXoyyy raiy« rrkrovTai kw* 'QKtavdio podu^v,
'Avdpdai Hvyfiaioiai (j>6vov Kal K^pa ((tcpovaac
*Hkpuu d* dpa raiyt Kaxijv tpila 7rpo^E9ovTai. Horn. \V. \^ .^,
M 2
244 Indie.
of all the countries of Asia'; it was also exceedingly fertile, producing
almost every kind of grain, as well as many sorts of spices in great abon*
dance. Its elephants were especially famed for their sise and strength, and
were much preierred to the African^; it was also greatly celebrated ibrits
tigers and serpents. India produced many perfumes^ as weU as precioQS
stones and gold ; its woods, and the trees in them, were of a vast magni-
tude and height, and its ebony was very famous' ; there is likewise some
slight mention made of its indigo and sugar-cane.
6. The great range of mountains which bounded India
on the North, was known by the names of Paropamisus
and Emodus or Emodi M^ The former of these names,
which the Macedonians out of compliment to Alexander
are said to have changed to Caucasus, was applied to
the range in the neighbourhood of the Indus, and is still
known as the Hindoo Coosh or Indian Caucasus; the
latter appellation was used to denote the remainder of
the range as far Eastward as the borders of the Sina?^
and is still preserved in that of Himachal or Himalsh,
It is the loftiest range of mountains in the world. It
was from these moimtains that the range of the Imaus
struck out into Scythia, and divided it into two parts.
The great river Ganges ^, which still maintains its name,
rises on the Southern side of the Emodi Montes, and
winds its way with a South-Westerly course into the
Gangeticus Sinus or Bay of Bengal^ to which it gave
name and which it enters by several mouths: it receives
in its course the waters of many great rivers, and from
its importance to the natives they paid it the most super-
stitious veneration.
^ Intactis opulentior
Tnesauris Arabum, et divitis Indise,-^
Hot* Carm, III. zzxr. 2.
* Quaeque sui monitis obtemperat Inda magistri
Bellua, servitium tempore seta subit. (hnd. TVtst. IV. vi. 7.
Its ivory is frequently spoken of:
non 9.urum, aut ebur Indicum ; —
Hot. Carm. I. xxxL 6.
* £t domitas gentes, thurifer Inde, tuas. Ovid, Fast, III. 720.
* •.«— . Sola India nigrum
Fert ebenum, Virg, Georg. II, 116.
^ Nee pulcher Ganges, atque auro turbidus Hermus,
Laudibus Italiae certent. Id, 137.
— ^— — lato spatiantem €ium\n« G^\i%<ftu,
/lU&B — India intra Gangem. 246
6. India intra Oanoem, or India West of the
Ganges, included together with the /. of Ceylon 966,400
square miles. Its Western coast was traversed by a
lofty range of mountains called Bettigus or Bettigo, now
the Western Ghauts ; it terminated in Comaria Pr., the
Southernmost point of the whole peninsula, which has
retained its name to the present day in that of C Co-
morin.
7. To the South of the Emodi M"., in the centre of India, are three great
lidgM of mountains, the Northernmost of which called Vindius Vindhya,
cHMMt the country from the R. Ganges to the head of the Gulf of Cuteh,
Below it, and parallel with it, is Sardonyx Mods Sautpoora, which separates
the waten of tne Ntrhuddah and Tapty ; and still lower down is Adisathrus
M. SeehaekuU, dividinE the course of the Tapty from the Godavery. The
range of M*. Bettigo is connected towards the South with another ridgf
eontiderably lower than itself, called Onidii or Arunei M'., now known ai
the Eattem GhamU from its running through the Eastern part of the penin'
sahu
8* The R. Indus®, or Sindus as it was called by the
natives, rises in the angle formed by the mountains
Emodi and Imaus ; it breaks through the high moun-
I tains ParopamisuSy and enters the Erythraean Sea b]
[ seven moutns : it is still called Indus or Scind.
. 9. It receives on its right bank the Choaspes fl. or Cabtd R,, called als<
f Choes from a little river of this name which joins it. On the N. bank o
the Choaspes was Massaga, the capital of the Assaceni, which Alexande
besieged for a long time without success, until the troops who defended i
capitulated. A little farther Eastward was the rock Aomos Ohund, whicl
was said to be so high that birds were unable to reach its summit ; Alexan
der would probably have never gained possession of it, but for some inee
mous manoeuvres which frightened the garrison and caused them to abandoi
it. Near the junction of Uie Indus and Choaspes stood Taxila Attoek, th
residence of kinv Taxiles, at whose especial invitation Alexander enters
India. Lower down the Indus was Nysa^ Nughz, called also Dionysopoli
from its having been sacred to Bacchus. It was situated at the foot c
Meron Mons Kheiber Ms., where Bacchus was educated by the nymphs c
the place, and hence the fable of his having been confined in the thig
(;if|pdc) of his father.
10. The Indus receives upon its left bank the waters of five rivei
which have given name to the modern Punjab or the Country of the Fii
JUvert, over which Alexander spread his ephemeral conquests. Thes
five riven rise in the Emodi Montes. The Westernmost of them is Ui
* Quacjue, ferens rapidum diviso gurgite fontem,
Vastis Indus aquis mixtum non sentit Hydaspen ; —
Lucan. III. 236.
/
* Dicam ego matemos ^tnso fuhnine ^it>]L«»
Jndica Nyamis arma fiigata chori& ; — Propert .\X1. x^ . 1\
M 3
246 India: — India intra Gani/em.
Hydaspes" Jhylam, wliicL hna ils bource not hi from Ihe lown of Caspni
Caihmere; upon ils bantu Alexander ddealed foius, aod founded the lown
Niciea lo perpetuEite hi> victory, as well as aaolliec called BucephakJhylun
in memoiy of his faiouiite hocae Uucephalus, that died here of old age.
The Hydaapefl raos ioto the AceaiDes Chunab near the ctmnCry of the Catbst,
ai do«s also Ihe Hydnuitea Kutu; upon this las! rivet stood the Iowa Lahoix
Jjihurt. The Acesinea mm pant MBllarum Oppidum M-niUan, the chief
town of Ihe Milli, in raehly attacking ooe of whose cjtadela Alexandei
Dsarl; !osi his life. To (he Easiwatd of the Hydraotei ii the Hyphwf
Gurrah or Beyak, where Aleiander hulll his twelve enoinioiis altars, and
begon his retreat to ihe Westward : it is joined by the Hesidnis or Zaradrus
Sullegt. To the Easlward of Ihe Hesidrus was Senada SiMad. remaAable
SI the lirEt place where the silkwonn was successfully inlrodaced by ibe
Indiaos ; it was hence that in the Ulh century cralua Dtaoks brought Ibc
emperor Juatinian the eggs of the worm, and by them the cullivalion of ulk
iraa Srst inttodtieed amongst us. The Hyphaiis joins the Indus in the
countrf of the Oxydracas, who seem to have left their name In the modeni
diatrlei of Outeh. Lower down the Indus were the Sogdi, and below ihen
the Muiicani : farther Southward were Sydnis Hgiltraliad, and Fatala the
capital of Ihe district Pataleoe. To the S. of the Indui lay Ihe peninsolar
district Syraatrene, so named from its chief town Syraslnt Arrykr, wbich
trilh the apposite diatrici Larice (ioo^Vral tbmred Iiinus or Canlhi Sinus G.
uf Cuteh. Monoglossuro Cambay was situated ut the head of Baiygazenus
Sinus G. Iff Camhay ; Oiene Oagm was a cDosideiiible way up Ihe CDUDlrj
Dear the aource of Sambus fl. ChvnAaL
11. The two principal riveia which enter the Indian Ocean on the WeM>
era coast of Inilia are, the Namadus Herbuddak, and Nanwuna Taftj,
which both empty tbeniselves into Barygaienus Sinus G. of Cambati ; Ihe
fbrmer flaws into the sea near Baty^aia Bavocha, the metropolis of larice
Goojeral, and the Nanaguna II. enters the sea near Caljiena GwUa. The
whole of Ihe peninsula to the S, of the Namadus was called Dachinabailes.
from the woid Dachanos which in the language of Ihe country signified
South; and hence in modem times the name of Dtcran has been aj^lied
to a similar eiteol of country. Il was in the midst of ihla district OC Da-
chinabades that some of the ancients placed the Brachmani or finiAinw,
irtiom they elao called Gymnoaophisle from ihcic custom of going nearly
naked : they were no doubt to be found then aa they are oow scattered ovei
the whole country. To the S. of Barygaia was Perimuda I. SoJmiI /.,wiih
a pi'omontory of the same naine : upon it was an emporium much visited by
the people of ihe neighbourhood, the place of which is dow occu^ued by
la. To the S. of this dwelled the Pliatie, who lived by plundering all
vessels that sailed along their coast : to thum belonged Armagara Ckrria,
and Peperina I. Gua, Beyond Gna, to the Southward, was the district
Limyrico, which extended as far Eastward as ihe R. Chaberis Cavvtry, neat
which was its capital Caruia Carow. 'I he Southern part of Limyrlca was
Utterly called Male, and hence the name of the modem province SSalabar.
«
— Medus
extended i
lioi
g™-^. IV.Sll.
(Where " Medus'' is used in an
vel <iu« locatibaVufti
Lwotiit Hydaspea.
India — India intra Gangem. 247
Tbe contiiittation of the coast of India, as far as C. Cotnorin, now called Tnt"
vancoref was inhabited 1^ the Aii, whose name is preserved in that of the
modem town Auteattoh ; their chief place was Cottiara or Cottone Cochin,
titoited in the district Cottonara, so celebrated amongst the ancients for its
excellent pepper. The whole Southern part of India, now for distinction's
sake named The Camaiie, was once called Pandionis Kegio from its being
TOvemed by a prince whose name was Pandion, and who resided at Modura
Ifisdacra; he sent an embassy to Augustus when at Samos.
13. A little to the Eastward of C. Comorin is the
island Taprobana^^, or Salice as it was called by the natives,
now known as Ceylon : it is said to have been formerly
called PalsBgimundum, and was imagined by the ancients
upcm its first discovery to have been the Northern part of
a new continent or world. Their subsequent investiga-
tions, however, proved it to be an island : but they so
ez^gerated its size as to make it larger than the whole
of Great JBritain, whereas it only contains 19,400 square
miles, or about 3,800 less than Scotland. Its inhabitants
were called Salae, and were said to be very rich and to
live to a great age ; they were governed by a king who
sent an embassy to the emperor Claudius : their chief
divinity was said to be Hercules.
14. In the Northern part of the island stood PalaBsimundum Jaffnapatam,
bdow which was Anurogrammum Anurajepoera ; both these places are de-
scribed to have been roysu cities. Upon the Eastern coast was the harbour
Spatana TrmeomatUe, into which runs Ganges fl. Goorokel Gange: this river
rises in the lofty Malea Mons Adam't Peak, not far from Sindocanda Kandi,
Near the Southernmost point of Taprobana, called Orneon Pr. by the Greeks,
and now Dcndra Head, was Dana TangaU ; above it, on the Western coast,
was Arubingara Colombo. Ceylon is connected with India by a chain of
islands and sand banks, called ildom'f Bridge', the Westernmost of these,
called Coiy by the natives, and now Ramanancar lies off Coiy Pr. Ramen
Pl and has given name to the modem maiitime district of Coromandel. The
stnit between India and the I. Taprobana, now known as Polk's St., is
dirided by Adam*$ Bridge into two parts: the Northern one was called
Argaricus Sinus Patk*$ Bay, the Southern one Colchicus Sinus G. of
Manaar.
15. Chaberis fl. Cauoery is the Southernmost river of any consequence in
India ; it rises in the Wettem Ohauts, and after traversing the country of
the Bati or Coimbatoor, runs with a South Easterly course past Tallara Tan-
jore into the B. of Bengal, which it enters by several mouths opposite the
/. pf CeyUm, At one of these stood Nigama Nagapatam, a few miles above
CaUigicnm Pr. Calymere Pt, ; and a little farther Northward, at another of
iti mouths, was Chaberis Cauverypatam. Above this lay the maritime dis-
trict Soretanum Paralia Coromaridel, the chief town of which was Arcatis
Arcot; b^ond it was Malange now Madras, Farther Northward were
Tyna fl. Pennaar, which watered the territory of the Arvami ; Mesolus fl.
" Aut ubi Taprobauen Indica cingit aqua« Ovid, ei PcmlA.'S,^^^
m4
1^48 India — India extra Gangem.
6
^
tnah f^'ing oame lo the district Meiolia, traces n( fbieh sppaTlBtioa mlT
nbserved id ihatof MoinJipBloni si the mouth oflbe river; Knd Gociris n.
tlavery, fiDin the mODlh o{ which those ihtps took their departure wludi
led across the B. of Bengal to the Aorea Cheisonesu*.
16. The niesolus Kiatm^ R. rises in the Wtttem GAault, and after fais-
- - "Itle to the Northward of Modogulla Mudgul, receives the (raten e( ]
B. Bcana, which has its source near Poonalt the ancient Banavan.
these on the coast we meet with Caliagoo Pr. aeai Calingajiattn,
Sippara Peory or Jaggimaut. The country hereabouts was inhaliitEd
lie Liungaridffi CBlin|», a branch of the Northeru Gaogacid^, and was
tvetsed by MuoadaS, Maluiauddy, which eaters the sea at Caliga Kultoel.
. IT. The most importanl people iu the Eaitem part of India were
At Prasii and Gangarida:", the reports concerning mliom so alarmed the
^Aops of Aleianilcr. Of these the latter were nearer the moulli of the
_kngGS, wheuce they probably deriTed their na me. Their chief town was
^«nge Itegia Calcatia, so famous as a place oF trade for the finest liidiaa
lufaclures, as well as Nard and Chinese Malohathntm : it stood upon
of the arms of the Ganges now called HMgtii, not far from that nonlb
vhich the ancients named Maguum Ostium. Yhe Pimii were cantoned
' ■! up the Ganges on botii banks of the river, in the modern provinces of
:r. AUahiibad, Oiidt, &c. ; they were the most pDweifut people lu the
-Mule of India. Their capital was Palimbothra or Palibothra Patna, uu-
\fted at the conilucnce of the Etannoboa-s Caifle with tlie Ganges, and fabled
W have been built by Hercules. 'I he Erannoboas received on its left bask
''fenus B. SiBur, which rises in the Eastern part of Vindius M. near Sage^
Sahagtpmr. But the greatest tributaiy of the Gouges is the Jomaaes or
'*)iauiuiia S. Jumva, which rises not far from it in the Emodi Al'., and lUDS
early panllel with it; Iheir junctiun takes place at CliioJiora AUalnkad.
le Junma also receives on its right bank the Erineses fl. BtluuA, Siltocatis &.
tad, and Sambus fl. Ciuintiril] of these the Sambus is much the lorgetl.
%e towns of Adisdara and Melhora upon the Jumaa ace now Aga and
ifHrai above them dwelled the Nanichs round the modem city of £tUioT
lldrnprnilli, which stands on the banks of the same river, and appears to
ave been the chief town of tiie Indrapralhie.
18. India extba Gangem touched to the W, upon
"pidia intra Gangem, to the N. upon Scythia extra Imauni,
luid to the E. upon Senca and the country of the Sioffl ;
1^ contained 849,200 square miles, and comprehended (in
'itddition to that portion of modem India wnich lies E.of
(he Ganges) 2'ibet, Assam, Birmak and nearly the whole
fAAnam.
The Ganges recelvos on its Noithem bank several considerable Itibu-
wliicb rise in the Eniodi Alontes. The largest amongst these it the
erases or Sabarus fl. Gogra. joined near its confluence with the Ganges
Andumatis B. Rapty-. the HOple who dwelled between it and the
_ nges were named Gangani. The great river Bni-rampwln- was koown
jo the ancients by the name of Dyatdanes or UHdaoes ; it rises in the
i:
I auru Bolidoqne elephanlu
victurisQUB ajma Quirini ;
-t'Ui-lH
ItuBm^^India extra Gangem. 240
AMmntmiflB of lUit, tnd fiowi into the Bay of Bmgsl cIom to the mouth of
the Gang^. To the Weetwafd of this the Ganges receives near Corygaza
Gh uip 0or» the waters of Cacuthis fl. Geomty, and still farther Westward
those of the Magon Ramgonga, Condochates fl. Gtuiduck flows through
the province of Nepaul, which was anciently inhabited by the PazaJs and
Cbrancali, and enters the Ganees opposite the metropolis Palimbothra.
Far^r Eastward are Ozjrmagis fl. Bngmutti/, and Cossoanus fl. C\)5a/i.
Between this last river and the Burrampooter dwelled the Maruode, whose
chief city Aganagora appears from its ruins, which are still called Gour, to
have been very extensive ; the Ganges formerly ran past it, but this river
now flows several miles to the Westward of its old bed. The people of
AttoM on the banks of the Burrampooter were called Dabasae.
90. Below the mouth of the Burrampooter lay the district Cirradia, the
chief town of which was Pentapolis Chittagon^ or Jslamabad : the Aracan }i»
was called Tacosanna, and the town itself Tnglyphon. Farther Southward
is the promontory Temala C. Negrais, at the mouth of Sabaracus fl. h-ra-
VMddy : this river rises in Tibet, and flows Southward past Adisaga Avuy
into Sabaracus Sinus G. of Murtabarif so called from it or from the town
Sahara which stood at its mouth ; it enters the sea by several arms. The
Westernmost of these arms was called Temala Persaim, frum the town
Temala Penaim, which stood upon it. Besynga fl. Zittaung, another arm
tii the river, v^as likewise so called from the town Besynga Zittaung, and
gave name to the district Besyngitis Pegu ; its capital was Mareura Maro.
The whole country hereabouts was celebiated for its gold, silver, and
ieopper, and was hence divided into the Kegio Aurea, Areentea, and Chal>
dtis : Jn the last stood die town Ziroara Ztmee, Considerably to the S. of
thu dwelled the Daone in Tanai$erim.
21. The Aurea Chersonesus, so famed amongst the
ancients for its great wealth, is now called Malaya, a
name which it has probably always borne, and which
may be traced in that of its Southern promontory Malaei
CSolon ; this promontory, called also Magnum and now
Romania Pt, was the oouthenimost point of all India,
and probably of the whole Eastern world as known to the
ancients. To the Westward of the Chersonesus was
labadii or Hordsei I. Sumatra, likewise said to abound in
gold, and thought by some learned men to be the same
with Ophir, mentioned in the Bible as the place whence
Solomon had great quantities of gold brought home iu
ships. At the North Westeni extremity of Sumatra was
its chief city Argentea Metropolis Acheen : the ancients
appear to have known nothing whatever of the Southern
part of the island. The Strait of Malacca, which sepa-
rates the island from the peninsula, was called Perimub-
cus Sinus, from the town Perimula in the latter which
has left its name in the district oiPeraK
M 5
SfiO Sinartim Regio.
as. Upon the Western shores of llw Golden Clieisooesus •ere Salaaga
SaUtiigon, oad Pilaada Malaccit. The lower part of the peniusula wu io-
babiled hy a set of lawless i>irates, and was hence naiaed LaltonuiB Ragio.
Tu the Westward of Samatra were the Siodm In. A'iui, Mug- i., &c and at
its North Western eitremi^ were the Barassffi Ie. Bfaiite. Farther North-
ward 'm the B. of Bengal were the Maniolai lie. NiaiiaT U., and above them
was Agathu Dnmooos or Bona^ Fortans I., now the Great Andavum ; the
former were said to attract and hold fast aU ships built with iina nails which
passed near them, although the Lapis Hereufis (or MagHet) was not to he
found there. Aseeodiog the Eastern coast of the Auiea Chersooesns, we
find Thagota Ttngoram, and Sinda Cin, the chief town of the Sindi. Be-
tween the Eaitem coast of the Aurea Chersonesus and the oppOiile shores
of (he Sinffi is the G. of Siam, which the ancients named Sinus Magnus:
into it ran the R. Serua Mtiian, a branch of which is stiil called Sm. The
modern citjof Siam or Julhia, situated at the moulb of this tivei, was called
Agimiclha and was the chief lawn of (he Barra or Sunaae.
SIXARUM REGIO.
23. The SinEE, or Thlnse as they are sometimes called,
were bounded on the W. by India extra Gangem, on the
J?, by Serica, and on the S. by the Ocean ; all the coun-
iry to the Eastward of them was Terra Incognita to the
incienta, who therefore reckoned them the most Eastern
{leople in the world. They were undoubtedly the same
with the Chinese of the present day, and it is from the
Brinciple which these people have always observed of
excluding foreigners from their dominions, or of throwing
.■jBUch obstacles in their way as only a few have ever sur-
jQOunted, that the ancients knew so little about them.
three places in Serica, (he ancienla
described bjr thrm
,. ^ d tallier to oatlsDs
who were dependant nn (he latter people, than to the people thenuelvei, and
must be looked for in (he modem provinces of Carnbiidia and Cechin China.
A few miles below Siam dwelled the Aspilhne on Aspithra B. Sanie Bon, and
Ikrther Southward lajthe Ambastic wl(htheiT river Aitihastus Bdvnayr, md
Theriodes or Fetinus Sinus. The Southernmost point in the lerntoiy of the
MiniB was called Satjrotum Pr. Miii Sha Kaoe, and off it laj the Satyraiun
In. Oby 1i., the inhabitants of whith were said to have t«ls like (he Salyn.
W> allusion, no doubt, (o the numliei of long-tailed monkeys with which the
Uands were intested. Farther Eastward was Codaris fi. Comtudia mj*jim-
id Serica in the KasLem part of Tihel, and Bows with a
DouiDBTiy i:uiiiT<e past Coccoranagara Canibodio into the Chinn Sea, At Ue
■mouth 01 the rivei was a little giilf, named by the ancients Siuaium intjinui
£inus, hut now called Sai-Con Harbour afler the city Sai Gaa which il pto-
hably the same with the city Thin». This city and the neighbouring C«(ti-
(ara Kega were the farthest points visited by the nieicbants who traded to
Ul»e CDUotries, allheugb they had heoid of (lie Sinarum Meliopolis, which.
SarmaHa. Ml
fron its raported diitance, m well as from other coociirreQt circumstances,
is thoaglit tp have been at Sin4uM or Taan-hoa, formerly the most flourishing
plM» in the whole of CoekU China.
\
CHAPTER XXIV.
SARMATIA, SCYTHIA, ET SERICA.
SARMATIA.
1. Sannatia extended irom the R. Vistula to the Cas-
pian Sea, and from M^ Caucasus and the shores of the
£uzine to the Northernmost limits of the known world :
it was divided by the R. Tanais into Europeea and
Ajnatica.
S. All the inhabitants of this vast extent of country were formerly knowi
lo the ancients by the collective name of Scythians, as being a portion ol
Aat powerful natum inhabiting the whole Northern part of Asia as well at
of Europe, £rom the shores of the Ister to the utmost Northern and Easten
limita A the known world. The appellation Sauromats ' or Sarmats wai
ofiginally described as being that of a separate Scythian tribe on the shorei
of the Pains MsDOtis, between the Borysthenea and Tanais : the Sarmata
•nd Scythians are by othen, however, called Jazyges, an indigenous name
agnizing merely piople^ that of Scythians having never been used by th<
natifea uemaelves. The SauromaUe or Sarmatc, from being one of thi
most p o werfu l tribes of the whole nation, contrived to make their name th<
eoUecdve one for the whole Scythian honle on the borders of the Emzine Sef
and Dacia. And when the Romans found people speaking the same laih
giitge» and using the same customs as these Southern Sarmats, on th<
shores of the Danube, the Vistula, and the Baltic Sea, they readily adoptee
a general appellation, which they had long wanted to distinguish all th<
people as lar Eastward as the Caspian Sea, and henceforward called their
Sannata* and their country Sarmatia. The Sarmats are described by th(
andents as a most savage and uncultivated people, exceedingly immoral
and addicted to war and rapine ; they were accustomed to paint their bodies
in Older to appear more terrible to their enemies. They lived a Nomadi<
life, phinderiag all who fell in their way ; and many of them are said U
have fed upon the blood of horses mixed with milk, whence they were sur
named Hippemolgi. They generally lived under tents or in waggons, ant
were from the latter custom, narticularly one tribe on the banks of th<
BfHysthenes, called Hamaxobii\
* Ultra Sauromatas fugere hinc libet et glacialem
Oceanum,— - Juv. Sat. II. I.
^ Campestres melius Scyths,
Quorum plaustra vagas rite trahunt domes,
Yivunt, Hot. Canm HI, xxiv , 10 ,
M 6
1
"^ffl Sarmatia — Sarmatia Europaa.
3. Sarmatia EuROP^A corresponded generally
odem Russia in Europe. It was bounded on the
the R. Tanais ; on the S. by the Palus Meeotis, the
'6ntus Euxinua, and the R. Tyras ; on the W. by a part
[ the Danube, by the R. Vistula, and the Codanus
Sinue ; to the N. it was said to be washed by the Hyperbo-
"fena Oceanus or Arctic Ocean, but it is doubted whether
he ancients had any knowledge of this, farther than as
inpart of that ocean with which they supposed the earth
mhe surrounded. Sarmatia Europsea touched to the W.
ri Gennany and Panaonia, to the S, upon Maesia and
la, and to the E. upon Sarmatia Asiatica.
4, Amongst the great mountain ranges of Sarmatia
nay be mentioned that of the Carpates or Carpathiani,
■Wiich quits Germany at the sources of the Vistula, and
tsses over into Dacia where it is known as the Alpes
stamicse. From it a range strikes out to the Eastward
as far as the Borysthenes, called Peucini Montes after
te people who dwelled near it ; and another a^aio to
e Northward, known by the names of Venedifi and
Bndini, from the Venedse and Biidini who inhabited the
timtry round it. Tlie latter range continues trending
iBtward between the sources of the Tanais and Rha,
till it joins the Oural M'. in Asia : in the latter part of
Ik course it was called the Rhipaei ' Montes Vcdaai M',
Tte Oural M'., which together with the R. Volga formed
Ae Eastern boundary of Europe, were called by the an-
tients the Hyperborei or Rhip^i M»., and were said by
-^me of the poets to be the receptacle whence Boreas
wnt out winds and storms, and the place where the
Got^ons took up their residence. 1"he earlier poets,
however, who were less acquainted with the earth, place
*he Rhipsei M" . much nearer Thrace, and sometimes only
ase the word to denote a high or cold mountain ; hence
the ancient Greeks give the name of Rhipsei tuthe Alps.
li. ThE R. Rhiibon Neman flows iaW the Sadie Sea i liltle to the N. of
.tte Vistula. Between these two tivera dwelled the Venede, wbois pos-
SMliints eilBDded a paDsidenible wiy into ihe interior of the coualrv, and
^Aose nnme may slill bt traced in that of K'indau. Farther Narlhwud
Smumid—Sarmatta Ewrap<m. 269
were TnraiitaB fl. Wwdatu, mnd Cherinus fl. "Dvina, the latter of which
xiiet in the Budini M*^ and flows into Cylipenas Sinus G. of Riga ; between
it md the Rhnbon dwelled the Agathyrsi^i Below these were the iBstisi,
whine name is still preserved in Estkonia. At the mouth of Cylipenus Sinus
hy the I. of Latris Oael, to the N. of which was I^agnus Sinus the G. of
Ftmiimdm A considerable distance to the £. of this dwelled several hordes
o( the Sanaatae, sumamed Basilici, Hippo])hagi, and Hyperborei^, appella-
tions clearly betraying the limits of Terra incognita : and above them were
eantooed the Arimphsi or Argippei, reputed to be the justest amongst all
the barbarians. The Carambucis fl. and Lytamis Pr., placed hereabouts by
soflae of the ancients, are thought to correspond with the JR. Dvina and
Nmmn Nott in Archangel; it is, however, ezceedinely doubtful whether
they were at all acquainted with this Northern extremity of £urope.
0. The Jazyges Metanasta were so called from having been driven from
their original habitations on the shores of the Euxine Sea. They settled
in tiie South Western comer of Sarmatia, between the provinces of Pannonia
and Dada, along the banks of the R. Tibiscus or ThMs, where they carried
Oft a abort but spirited warfare with tlie Romans. Beyond these about the
soorces of the Vittula, Dniepr, and DniestTf were the Peucini whose chief
town. was Carrodunum Lemherg: a detachment of these, during the reign
dT Augustus, migrated to the mouths of the Danube. The great nation of
the BastamsB inhabited the country to the N. of Dacia, between the rivers
Tyraa and Borysthenes, extending, together with their brothers the Peucini^
as far Westward as the Vistula ; they were reckoned the bravest and most
niraierona of the tMirbarians on the snores of the Black Sea, To the £. of
them dwelled the Geloni^ a brave and hardy people, whose city Gelonus
waa burnt to ashes by Darius Hvstaspis. The Borysthenes fl.^ Dniepr is
the same length as the Tanais, which two rivets are the largest in Europe
after the Danube ; it rises from two sources, one of which, callra Borysthenes
Septantrionalis Daupr, is in the Budini Montes ; the other, or the Borys*
thenaa Meridiooalis Pripet, is in the Venedici M'. : after their junction it
runs with a Southerly course into the Black Sea near the town of Carcine
Kkenon, It was also called Danapris in the lower ages, and hence its
modem name Dniepr,
7. The R. Hypanis^ rises in the Peucini Montes near Amadoca Palus,
and flows with a South Easterly course into the sea close to the mouth of the
Boiystbenes : in the lower ages it was called Bogus, whence its present
mixtique altaria circum
Cratesque Diyopesque fremunt, pictique Agathyrsi :
Virg, ^n. IV. 146.
A Visam gementis littora Bospori,
Syrtesque Getulas canorus
Ales, Hyperboreosque campos. Her, Carm, II. xx« 16.
• acerque Gelonus,
Cum fiigit in Rhodopen, atque in deserta Getarum,
£t lac concretum cum sanguine potat equino.
Virg,Ge(yrg.llI,i6l.
' Cumque Borysthenio liquidissimus amne Djrraspes,
£t tacite peragens lene Melanthus iter.
Ovid, ex Pont. IV. x. 5S.
* Saxosumgue fonaos Hypanis, V'vrg. OMirg«YS .^^^
364 Sarmatia — Sarmaiia Euanypma^
name of Boug, At the mouth of the river stood Olbia or Olbiopolis, the
chief amongst all the cities which the Milesians built on this coast ; it was a
splendid and well-fortified place, and contained a handsome palace which
the king of the Scythians caused to be built there for himselff To the W.
of the Hypanis was the little river Axiaces TiligU, which seems to have left
its name in the neighbouring town of Oxdkov \ and beyond it, towards the
mouth of the Danaster, stood Odessus now Odessa. The R. Tanais, the
common boundary of Europe and Asia*, as also of Sarmatia Enropna ajid
Asiatica* rises in the Rhipsi Montes Valdai Ms., and flows into the Meotis
Palus or Sea of Atov : the people who dwelled upon its banks were called
Tanaitae. Between it and the Boiysthenes dwelled the Alauni, Jazyges,
and Roxolani, three of the most considerable tribes in Sarmatia, the last of
whom have given name to the Russiatis : the Boiusd, another Sannatian
race dwelling near the sources of the Tanais and Rha, moved Westwards
towards the Vistula, into the country formerly occupied by the Venedaf*
where they are still known as the Prussians.
"8. The Alauni or Alani*® were an Asiatic people who left their oriffiiial
dwellings in Sc3rthia, and proceeded Southwards into the Persian provineea
as far as the borders of India, where many of them settled and are now
known as the Afghans; others of them, however, directed their conne
tlirough Persia and across the Caucasus till they seized upon the eountiy we
are now describing. They were a brave and powerful people, and in the 9d
century of the Christian era, carried on a harassing war against the Romans
on the banks of the Danube. They occupied this territoiy till the Goths,
in the 3d century, began to spread their dominion over all the conntiy be*
tween the Danube and Tanais, when many of them joined the latter people^
assuming their language and manners so completely as to be mistaken for
a branch of their nation. Between the Borysthenes and the Euzine lay the
little district of Hylaea, which was used by the Scythians as a place of
assembly for the whole nation : at its Western extremity is a long and mry
narrow island, now called Tendra, and famed amongst the Greeks, under
the name of Dromus Achillis, as the place where this hero inslitnted cer-
tain games during his expedition to the North. The Eastern continuatiM
of Hylsea was named Gerrhus, and was reckoned very sacred by the Scy-
thians, who used it only as the burying-place of their ungs. Farther East-
ward, upon the shores of the Palus Meotis, stood Cremni, a city fonnded
at a veiT early period by the Milesians ; it was here that the Amaions are
laid to have landed on their quitting Asia Minor, but, having made a treaty
with the Scythians, they subsequently passed Eastward over the Tanais,
and took up their abode between it and the Caspian Sea,
0. The Maeotis Palus ^* Sea of Azov j into which the
- qua vertice lapsus
Rhipaeo Tanais diversi nomina mundi
Imposuit ripis, Asieque et terminus idem
Kuropae, media dirimens confinia terra,
Nunc hunc, nunc ilium, qua flectitur, ampliat orbem.
Lucan. III. 27S.
'^ Nee te Sarmatico transit Alanus equo. Mart. VII. «p. 29.
" Quos operit glacies MaBOtica ruptaque tandem
SolibuB e^ndit torpentis ad ostia Ponti
Vesidia tardos et longo frigoie ^\u^uea. Juq« Sat. IV. 42.
Sarma ti a 'Sarmatia Evropaa. 264
Tanais discharges its waters, is an arm of the Black Sea,
with which it communicates by means of the Bosporus
Cimmerius St of JEnikale, The people who dwelled
upon it were called Mseotee, and some of them are said
to have worshipped it as a god. The Bosporus ^^ Cimme-
rius received its name from the Cimmerii, who inhabited
the whole countiy round it, especially the Taurica Cher
sdnesus, which retains traces of their name in that of
Crimea : they were said to dwell close to the entrance
of the infernal regions, and to have been deprived of the
l^ht of the sun ^^ by the clouds and mists which com
pletely overspread their country. The greater part of
them were dnven fix)m their territory by the Scythians ;
but such of them as inhabited the mountainous part of
the Crimea resisted the invaders, and maintained their
posseBsions for a time, till they were at last allowed to
enjoy them in quiet : upon this they appear to have as-
smned the new name of Tauri, derived as it is thought
&om a native word signifying mountain. These Tauri
were a savage and cruel race of men, who sacrificed all
strangers that were cast upon their shores, especially the
Greeks, to a virgin goddess, whom the latter people have
differently represented as Diana or Iphigenia tne daughter
of Agamenmon : the story of Iphigenia has been rendered
fiunifiar by the play of Euripides, who places the scene
of it in the peninsula here described. The peninsula was
called after them Chersonesus Taurica i*, an appellation
which has been preserved by the Mtissians of the present
day, who have constituted it and the surrounding country
^' Sic Stat iners Scythicas adstringens Bosporos undas,
Cum, glacie retinente, fretum non impulit Hister,
Immensumque gelu tegitur mare ; ■ ■ Lucan, V, 436.
'* 'Evd'a ik Kififjiipiiov dvdpiov drjfjioc re* voXic r€,
'Hkoi Kal vc0eXy K£Ka\vfjifjikvoi' ovdk iror avTOVQ
'HcXiof ^ai!^ii)v kwidipKETai aKTiviOOiv.
Oi)^ oiror &v crrtixyo't wpbQ oipavbv dfrnpoevra,
OvBr* *6rav a^ kiri yaXav &v' o{fpav6^Ev TrporpccTriirar
'AXX' ijTi vvK 6X01) rkrarai dEiXoiffi PpoToX<ri.
Horn. 0(1, A. 14.
1* — Msotide saevior ara
^gyptus. Quippe ilia nefandi Taurica sacri
Inyentrix homines (ut jam, quae carmina tradunt,
Digna fide credas) tantum immolat, ulterius nil
Aut gravius culuo timet hostia. Jun, ^\,^^ %\\^«
JM Sarmatia — Sarmatia Aiiatica.
their province of Taurida : it contains 7,050 square
miles, or 570 more than the mainland of the Pelopon-
nesus, with which the ancients were accustomed to com-
pare it, on account of its productions, as well as its
climate, shape, and magnitude.
10. About the time that Xerxes invaded Greece, the Milesians sent oat
colonists who settled on both the coasts of the Cimmerian Bosporus, bmld-
ing their chief city at Panticapaium near the Eastern extremity of tbe
Crimea. By the permission of the Scythians, to whom they paid a regular
tribute, this little state soon grew in importance, and owing to its being
governed by a succession of wise and brave kings, it quickly obtained a dig-
nity which had been but little anticipated. But this sudden and unexpected
fortune induced them to refuse paying their accustomed tribute to the Scy-
thians, a breach of faith which remained unpunished so long as the kings of
the Bosporus had the ability to back it by stratagem and force of arms. At
length, however, wearied out by the unequal warfeire which the Scythians
waged aeainst them, the last prince of the Bosporus resigned his dominicms
to Mithndates, king of Fontus, who had already subdued most of the bar-
barous tribes bordering upon his empire. Mithridates soon became involved
in a difficult war with the Romans, which cost him both his kingdcMn and
his life. By the policy of Pompey, his son Phamaces was allow^ to keep
possession of the dominions on the Bosporus, under the direction of the
Romans ; he was succeeded on the throne by a line of princes, who main-
tained the same policy towards the latter people as well as towards their
barbarous neighbours, till the reign of Valerian, when the government fell
into the hands of native kings.
11« The isthmus which connected the peninsula with the mainland was
called Taphne, and upon it stood the town of Taphre now Fenkop : that
part of the Sea of' Azov which lay to the Eastwara of this, was known by
the name of Byces or Sapra Palus L. Sivmih or the Putrid Sea. On the
Western coast of the peninsula stood Eupatoria now Eupatoria or Katlev,
built by Mithridates. Near it on C. Kherson^ was the city Cheisooesus 1^
far the most remarkable spot in the whole Taurica Chersonesus ; it was here
that the Tauri immolated all strangers on the altar of their Virgin goddess,
and it was hither that the Greek my thologists represent Iphigenia to have been
conveyed by Diana, and entrusted with the service or her temple till her
flight with Orestes and Pylades. But Chcrsonesus was rendered more
famous by the republic founded there by the inhabitants of the opposite city
Heraclea in Asia Minor, which flourished for more than a thousand years»
until it was compelled to open its gates to Mithridates, and subsequently to
the Romans. Criu Metopon Prom, now C. Aya, was the Southern extremity
of the Taurica Chersonesus ; farther Eastward was Theodosia built by the
Milesians, and now called Kaffa. The city Panticapsum Kerteh, built
also by the Milesians, was the residence of the Princes of the Bosporus,
and was situated at the Southern extremity of the Strait.
12. Sarmatia Asiatica was bounded upon the W.
by the R. Tanais, upon the S. by the Euxine Sea and by
Mt. Caucasus, and upon the E. by the Caspian Sea, the
/?. Rha, and the Rhvmnici Montes. It touched to the
W. upon Sarmatia Europ^ea, \;^:> \5afc ^^ x^y^u Colchis,
Sarmatia — Sarmatia Asiatica, S67
Iberia, and Albania, and to the E. upon Scythia intra
ImauHL
13. The Pontui Euziniu Black Sm washed the shores of Asia Minor oa
the South, those of S.innatia on the East and North, and those of Dacia»
Bloesia, and Thracia on the West : it receives the waters of more than 40
livers, three of which, viz. the Danube, Boiysthenes, and Tanais, are the
largest in Earope. It was formerly called Axenus from Ashkenaz, the son
of Gomer, who settled on its shores in Asia Minor. But this original being
fingotten in course of time, the Greeks explained the term by dKavog '* in-
hmpUalUt in which they were favoured by the inhospitable and stormy nature
of the sea itself, as well as by the savage manners of the people who
dtreOed around'it; in the course of time, however, when their ferocity had
^een gradually sohened by intercourse with foreign nations, and by the
numerous colonies, which had been planted on their coasts, the name of
the sea was changed to tvKeivoQ hotpitalis. The Caspium Mare, called
Slso Hyrcanum and now the Caspian, lies to the Eastward of the Black
Sm I it touched to the W. on Sarmatia and Armenia, to the S. on the
Peiuan provinces, to the E. and N. upon Scythia intra Imaum. The an-
cients 'formerly fancied that it was an inlet of the Northern Ocean ; and
that the two seas were only separated from each other by a narrow straut
df four stadia, the Caspian Sea being much longer from East to West
thui from North to Soutn. This latter error was occasioned by the con-
fused reports they received concerning the Aral Sea, of which they knew
Ibr a long time nothing, though its existence seems to have been latterly
guessed at by their placing in its neighbourhood some very extensive
Maxshes. The water of the Caspian is as salt as that of the ocean and
even more bitter; the ancients asserted that it produced enormous ser*
pents and fishes different in colour and species n*om those of any other
sea. It receives the waters of many considerable rivers, the greatest
amongst which is the Rha or Volga.
14. The R. Rha, now called Volga^ rises from two
sources ; the moi'e Eastern of these, or the Rha Orientalis
)R. Kanuij has its source in the Hyperborei M>. Oural
M'.y whilst the Rha Occidentalis, or true Volga, rises
considerably to the Westward of it in the heart ot Russia :
after their junction the united stream flows with a
Southerly direction into the Caspian Sea at Astrakhan.
It was &med for the root Rha-barbarum, now called
Rkubarby which grew upon its banks and was held in
great esteem amongst the medicines of the ancients.
16. The Asaei were cantoned at the junction of the two branches of the
Volga : below them dwelled the Phthirophagi, noted for their filthy habits,
'^ Frigida me cohibent Euxini littora Ponti :
Dictus ab antiquis Axenus ille fuit.
Nam neoue jactantur moderatis asquora ventis :
Kec placidos portus hospita navis adit.
Sunt circa gentes, quas prsdam sanguine quaerant :
Nee minus infid^ terra timetur aqu^
Illi, quos audis hominum gaudere cruore.
Pane aub ejusdem sideris axe jaceuu Ovid, Tt\i;1.\N • v« .^^«
a&8 S<ythia.
ud stil) lowei the Rhfimtici. The last situalioD assigned to llie Amatoni
before theic total dkappearance from fibuloui history, was at the mouth at
the Volga, nhither they are said to have coroe after many wandeiian from
FODtDD in Alia Minor. Between the mouths of the Rha and Tanaii dwelled
the Siraceni, whose name is thought slill lo exist in that of the Circoiiiani,
now cantoned at the loot of the Caucasus: farther westward weie the Msolc,
whose chief city was Tanais Auk, built by the roniederate Greeks of the
Bogponis as the great emporinm of their tr^c with the Scythians. Phanx-
I^ria TvnitaTakan, the Asiatic capital of the Greek coloniits her«, wu
founded by the Milesians oo the Eastern shore of the Cimmenan Bospom,
opposite to Fanticapatum. A few miles below lay the mouth of the K. Hy-
paoii orVaidanus Kuban, which rises on the Northern side of the Caucasus
and runs into the Black Sta, Belweeti it and the Caspian dwelled theTnicc
01 Turhi, who lived in immense woods and gained their subsistence by IIk
efaace; they seem la have left their name in the R. Terek, the annenl
Alonta A., which mns into the Casjriaa Sea. These barbarianii made no
figure in the world til) the beginning of the 7 th century, when they laid waste
' Persia and joined the Romans against its king Chosroes : they aftenrsidt
overran all the hither Asia as well as Grffce, and at length, in U5>, lo^
CoiuianllnnpU. which put an end to the Roman Kmpire io the East. To the
3. uf tiie TurciG, on tht North Eastern shores of the Euxioe, were a piraliol
■el of people, known by the various names of Acbai, Zichi, Heniochi, &c
SCYTHIA.
18. Scythia was bounded on the W. by Sarmatia
Asiatica, on the S. by the Persian provinces and India,
on the E. by Serica, and on the N. by r^ons altogetlm
unknown to the ancients, who asserted that their extreme
coldness rendered them perfectly uninhabitable. It was
divided by M^ Imaus into Scythia intra Iiiiaum, and
Scythia extra Imaum. The whole of Sarmatia is fre-
quently included by the more early authors in the term
Scythia, and the appellation then becomes a general one
for the Northern part of the earth, from Scandinavia,
the Ister, and the Vistula, to the Easternmost limits of
the known world. M'. Imaus is a branch of the Emodus
Himaleh, which it quits on the bordere of the Sacse and
India, and asBuming a North Eastern direction, became
lost to the knowledge of the ancients on the confines of
Serica ; it is now known by the names of G*. Altai and
Changai, and attaches itself to that immense range of
mountains which forms the line of demarcation between
Russia and Morigolia. The Scythians"' were divided
into many tribes, who possessed no towns but lived
a wandering Nomadic life : they inured themselves to
- protugi ScythiB —
^lus ParlhurD pav«at 1 Qub geMum ^j^^u:a^
Scythia — Scythia intra Imaum^SactB. 269
fatigue and labonr, and are represented by some authors
to have been aa barbarous and savage, as to have fed upon
homan flesh, and to have drunk the blood of their ene-
mies* Other accounts, however, state them to have
liyed upon milk, and to have clothed themselves with the
skins of their cattle; to have utterly despised money, and
to have instinctively practised that philosophy and virtue,
which other nations acquired only by long study. They
were remarkable for the very great veneration which they
paid to their kings : after one of whom they called them-
selves Scolotae, a name which the Greek colonists on the
Euxine shortened into that of Scythee.
17. Scythia intra Imaum corresponded generally with the modem pro-
Tinoe of Indtptndent Tartary and the North Western portion of Mongdia :
it tcmditd to the W. on Sarmatia Asiatica, to the S. on Hyrcania, Sogdiana,
and the dominions of the SacflB» and to the £. on Scythia extra Imaum. The
Diiz is a small river running from the Oural Ms. into the Caspian Sea, and
itill preserres its name in JaUc, though it is frequently called tne R. Oural :
about its mouth dwelled the Aorsi, a powerful and numerous nation. The
Noiosii were cantoned to the £. of the Aorsi, and to the N. of these, in
Idtim, was a considerable detachment of the Alani, who have been already
alladed to« The country on the Eastern side of the Aral Sea was inhabited
by tte Cachasss or Kirgees : the Chorasmii dwelled below them in Kharasm
on the Southern side of the sea, where was their chief town Cborasmia or
Gorgo Old Urgantx* The people who dwelled on the Northern bank of the
lazartes were called lazarts : to the N. of them were the Aspisii, the Galac*
t(^iliagi or milk'tatgn, and the Syebi. In the Eastern part of the province
wen the Tectosaces, Anaraci, and Tapursi, concemiug whom, as well as
many other neighbouring tribes, nothing is known but their names.
18. Sac£. The dominions of the Sacap^^ comprehended the modem pro-
vinces of Little Tibet and Little Bukaria. They were bounded on the N.
by the Comedonim M"., which separated them from Sogdiana and Bactriana ;
on the S. by Mt. Caucasus and Emodus, which separated them from India ;
and on the £. by the great range of Imaus, which separated them from
Scythia extra Imaum : they touched to the N. upon Scythia intra Imaum.
The Sac« lived a Nomadic life and possessed sufficient strength to repel
Cyrus when he made his attack upon them. Their manners and customs so
much resembled those of the Scytnians, that the Persians applied the name
of Sacs to all the Western Scythians, in the same way that they used that of
BlassagetflB^' to denote the Extern people of the same race. Many of these
Sacs luid Massagets wandered into Persia and the Eastern part of Europe,
where they left evident traces of their names. The Comedonim M". Beloo
Tag are a spur of the Paropamisus or Caucasus, which received their name
from the Comedi; who dwelled at the foot of them. The R. Indus rises in
^7 Sive in Hyrcanos Arabasque molles,
Seu Sacas, sagittiferosque Parthos, CatulL XI. 6.
•• O utinam novA
Incude diffingas retusum in
MassagetaM Arabasque femim. Hot. Carm. \. xix« . ^*
t60 Scythia — Scythia extra Imawpn* — Serica.
the Southern part of the territoiy of the Sace ; upon its baokB was. the Tttirii
Lapidea Leh, the most distant point originally reached hy the meiehuiU
who traded in the productions of Serica, until some of them at last poshed
their joumeyings seven months farther Eastward to the very limits of th«
Seres.
19. Scythia extha Imaum touched to the W. upon Scythia intra Imanm
and upon the dominions of the Sacs, to the S. upon India, and te the £. upon
Serica : it corresponded with the central part of Mongolia* In theSoatnerB
part of the province were the Chauranaci, and a fortified station of the mer*
chants who traded to Serica, now probably Guinnak. The Issedones wcpe
cantoned in the Eastern part of the province, and extended into Serica; they
were a great nation, and it was through their hands that the merchandize M
the Seres first passed on its way to the Westward. Their name is preeerved
in the little river Etc/iine, on the borders of China and the Desert ^'Skaau:
upon this river stood their town Issedon Setcheou, surnamed Scythica, in op-
C'tion to Issedon Serica which was in the latter province prolnibly at i7«M.
be Northern part of the province dwelled the (Echards, who also extended
into Serica ; they inhabited the banks of the CEchardes fl. Orehon, a tributtiy
of the Selenga. Beyond these were the Abii, supposed by some to be the
people so much commended by Homer for their justness ; the Uippopha|p>
Anthropophagi, and other fabulous nations, for whom the ancients were an*
able to find any situations but those of unexplored countries.
SERICA.
20. Serica, or the Land of Silk, touched to the W,
upon Scythia extra Imaum, and corresponded with the
modem Chinese province of Skensee, together with parte
of such other provinces as border immediately upon it
To the S. it joined the territory of the Sinse, between
whom and the Seres, from their being the same people,
the ancients were unable to draw any line of separation ;
indeed one of their authors plainly asserts that the silk
came from Thina. The name Seres ^9 was altogether
unknown in the country to which the ancients applied it,
and was used by them as a collective appellation for
many tribes, derived from the production wnich they fur-
nished : the Greeks called the insect from which silt was
procured Ser, the thickly woven stuff itself Holosericum,
and the country which produced it Serica.
21. The Indians were familiar with the productions of Serica many years
before the Greeks and Romans ; it was not till the time of Augustus that the
latter people became acquainted with them. The most important of its ]m>«
ductions, silk'^'^, was then for the first time brought into the Western coun-
'^ Ille seu Parthos Latio imminentes
Egerit justo domitos triumpho,
Sive subjectos Orientis oris
Seras et Indos. Hor, Carm, I. xii. 66.
*^ Quod Nilotls acus comniessum ^pet^ikft SesMm
Solvit, et eztenso laxavit stam\naL vc\o% Iamwk^^AVL
ioa Septentrionalis. 261
lriei» and wai pvdnMd with the greatest avidity, especially after a Greek
vmnan of Cos oiscorerad a method of unravelling the stuff and weaving it in
a more thin and elegant manner. The Indians at last successfully intn^uced
tibe culture of ailk into their ovm countiy at Serinda or Sirhind, after which
it became a common article of clothing amongst the Western nations. The
aneienta were for a long time ignorant of the way in which silk was pro-
duced ; tiie Indians told them it was a fine coating which covered the leaves
of certain trees, and which the Seres moistened, combed off, and farther pre-
pared : this method of fnocuring it is mentioned by Virgil, the first author
who alludes to the Sericum*'. Others were of opinion that the Seres had a
method of interweavinff the beautiful flowers of their prolific meadows ; but
they at last became fully acquainted with the nature and properties of the
lilk-wonn, or bambys as it was called by the Latins, of which a very tolerable
description is given by Pliny. The fact of the Romans having despatched
am embassj to the OUnese, seems to be very fairly established by the his-
tnians of the latter people^ who state it to have been sent from An-toun
{U(§, Antoninus) £mperor of the West, to Oan-ti who reigned in China
•bout A« D. 160.
I. The Bautisus fl., which rises in the Casii Montes and flows Eastward
Est die metropolis of the country into the unknown regions, is the Whang-
i, Hoane-hOf or Yellow R,, as it is variously called ; the ancients were
icquainted with little more than the half of its course. Sera, the metropolis
of Serica, is represented as the most Eastern city in the whole ancient world :
it is plai^d with considerable probability at Shiganfou, which is said to have
been at a very early period a capital city in the North Western part of China.
Amongst the tribes of Serica may be mentioned the Sizyges, Annibi, and
Rhahbanasi, on the borders of Siberia ; the Thaguri and Bats towards the
Bautisus B. ; and the Ottorocon as about the springs of the same river, in the
Southern part of the district. The last-mentioned of these tribes was the most
ftmoQS, on account of the delightful salubrity of their climate and the fertility
of their s<»l ; they lived upon their hills, where they are reputed to have been
protected from i& noisome vapours of the earth, and to have enjoyed all the
advantages of the fortunate Hyperborei. These accounts are sometimes re-
ified to the whole of Serica, which is generally represented as a fertile and
well-watered countiy, abounding in fruits, cattle, and trees. The Great
Ckit^te WaU, which is mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus alone of all the
kistorians, must not be left unnoticed : this immense effort of human labour
is described as a lofty wall surrounding the country of the Seres in the form
of a circle.
CHAPTER XXV.
AFRICA SEPTENTRIONALIS.
1. THE whole Northern part of Africa, from the At-
lantic Ocean to the limits of Egypt and as far inland as
the borders of the Great Desert, was very well known to
. ** Velhnque ut foliis depectant tenuia Sete&l Virg. G«ot^AWI\«
962 Africa SeptentrionaUs — MoMrUmmia.
the ancients. They divided it originally into the ibnr
great provinces of Mauretania, NumicQa, Africa, and
Libya, but these were in the later ages again subdivided
into several others.
2. The names and superficial extent of tfiese divisions may be seen in the
following Table :
Provinces. Square IMQiea.
fMauretania Tingitana . - - 66,1001
Mauretania :< Mauretania Ca&sariensis - - 42,800 \ 126,200
(fMauretania Sitifensis - . . 17,800j
NuMiDiA : Numidia . . - . • 22,600
fZeugitana - - - - . 7,100"
ArniCA : s Byzacena . - - - . 30,700 1 lff5,S00
tTripolitana - - - - . 117,500^
rCyrenaica - - - . . OOjOOOl
Libya . < Marmarica - . - . . 60.700 1 166,100
(.Libya Exterior .... 54,800 J
Total - - - 470,200
MAURETANIA.
3. Mauretania was the North Western province of
Africa^ and derived its name from its inhabitants the
Mauri. The Greeks at first called the people Maurusii
and the country Maurusia, in which they were followed
by some of the Latin poets ^ ; but they afterwards adopted
the proper appellations of Mauri and Mauretania. Tuen
as a whole it was an exceedingly fruitful country, and
sent great quantities of com to Rome and other parts of
Italy ; some portions of it, however, were too mountain*
ous or arid to be capable of any cultivation. Besides
com the Romans obtained from it and Numidia very
beautiful marble and precious stones, as well as a num-
ber of wild beasts for their exhibitions and spectacles.
In the later ages it was subdivided into three provinces,
sumamed Tingitana, Caesariensis, and Sitifensis; the
first of these alone was the original country known to the
Romans as Mauretania, the two last forming the Western
part of what they called Numidia.
' Jupiter omnipotens, cui nunc Maurusia pictis
Gens epuiata toris Lenaeum Ubat honorem,—
Vvr^.iEiuIV*20e,
Afri6a Septentrianalis — Mauretania. 5!63
4. The Mauri* are said by some authors to have obtained their name
from their bladt or tawny skms, compared with tiie paler complexions of
tile Southern Europeans ; however this may be, it was certainly the coUec-
tire appellation used by all the tribes of Mauretania and Numidia to dis-
tmguisn their nation. They all spoke the same lan^age, and adopted the
same mode of life; and hence the term Numidae or Nomades, which was
only deduced from I heir wandering habits, is found constantly disappearing
before that of Mauri, in proportion as the knowledge of the ancients became
more extended. It seems even that the Carthap^inians were unacquainted
with the-lferm Numidie, and that they called each tribe of the Mauri by its
own separate name, though they acknowledged the two great divisions of
them into Massylii and Massssylii. The former touched more immediately
upon the Carthaginian territory ; the latter were to the Westward of it, ai^
stretched as far as the Kiver Molochath Moulouia : the two together inha-
bited the modem Kingdom of Algiers, The proper and general names of
Mauri and Mauretania remained only to the territory bordering on the
Atlantic and the Western part of the Mediterranean, and it was in this
confined sense that the Romans first heard of them, under their king fioc-
chtts, during the Punic war.
6. The Massssylii were much more powerful than the Massylii, and in*
habited the whole country between the rivers Molociiath and Ampsaga, or
those parts of Mauretania, which were afterwards surnamed Caesariensis
and Sitifensis. They were governed by Syphax, who having invaded the
kingdom of Masinissa, the ally of the Romans, during the second Punic
war, was taken prisoner to Rome, where he starved himself to death b. c. 201.
The Massylii or Massyli ^, on the other hand, inhabited an extent of terri-
tory nearly two-thirds smaller than the preceding, lying between the rivers
Ampsaga and Tusca, and corresponding with what the Romans afterwards
eonstitnted their province of Numidia : the most famous of their kings was
Ifasinissa, who defeated Syphax and took possession of his dommions.
Masinissa was succeeded in his kingdom by his son Micipsa, who upon his
death -bed, appointed his nephew Jugurtha his successor, conjointly with
his two sons, Adherbal and Hiempsal, both of whom were murdered by
Jugurtha. This gave rise to the Ju^rthine war, the history of which is
written by Sallust ; for the Romans indlppfiant at the cruelties which had
been practised on the descendants of their old and faithful ally, despatched
a large army against Jugurtha commanded by Cscilius Metellus. The
successes of this general, followed up by the activity of Marius and Sylla
omnpelled Jugurth^ to take refuge at the court of his father-in-law, Boc«
chus, king of Mauretania, by whom he was delivered up to the Romans :
he was dragged in chains at the triumph of Marius, and being thrown
into prison died six days afterwards of hunger, b. c. 106. Subsequent to
this Numidia was governed by Juba, so well known from having favoured
the cause of Pompey against Caesar : he was conquered by the latter at the
battle of Thapsus, when the whole of his kingdom was seized upon by the
Romans. Augustus, however, afterwards restored it to his son Juba, who
so won the attachment of the Roman emperor, that he gave him in mar-
riage Cleopatra Selene, the daughter of Antony and Cleopatra. The younger
Juba was succeeded by his son Ptolemseus, upon whose death the whole
of Mauretania was divided into provinces under Roman governors.
' Et Mauri celeres et Mauro obscurior Indus,
Juv, Sat. XI. 1^5.
* Mas8yUqu9 ruunt equiles, ■ m VVr j. KavAN ,\%1»
264 Africa Septentrionalis — Mauretamia Iptgkana.
6. Mauretania Tingitana, the Westernmost pro-
vince of Africa, derived its name from its metropolis
Tingisy and was separated from Spain only by the narrow
Fretum Gaditanum Strait of Gibraltar. It was bounded
on the N. by the Mediterranean, on the £. and S. by
the R. M olochath and by M^ Atlas, and on the W. l^
the Atlantic Ocean. To the E. it touched upon Maure-
tania Csesariensis and upon Ga)tulia, and to the S. upon
the barbarous tribes of^ the Autolatee and Phorusii : it
corresponded with the modem empire of Morocco and
Fez, It was an exceedingly fertile province, aboundmg
in corn, wine, and oil, but infested by all sorts of wim
beasts, as well as serpents, scorpions, and crocodiles.
Here dwelled the indigenous race, called Mauri, who
distinguished themselves as admirable lightrhoi-semen
and expert archers *.
7. M^. Atlas ^, still called Atlas by us JEuropeans, is
a lofty and extensive range, stretching from the shores
of the Atlantic Ocean opposite the Fortunate Islands,
to Carthage and the coasts of the Little Syrtis. It oIh
tained many names whilst passing through this great
extent of country, and is still distinguished in the same
way : the native appellation by which it was known to
the £. of Tingitana, was Dyrin now Tedla, M^. Atlas
was said by the ancient poets to have derived its name
from Atlas, one of the Titans, and a wealthy king of Mau-
retania, who having treated Perseus with great violence,
the latter hero showed him Medusa's head, and thus
changed him instantly into a large mountain, which was
imagined to have been so high that the heavens rested
upon its top, and Atlas was therefore said to bear the
^ Integer vits, scelerisque purus
Non eget Mauri jaculis neque arcu,
l^ec venenatis gravid^ sagittis,
Fusee, pharetrl ; Hor, Carm, I. xxii. 2.
volans apieem et latera ardua cerait
Atlantis duri, coelum qui vertice fulcit :
Atlantis, cinctum assidue cui nubibus atris
Piniferum caput et vento pulsatur et imbri :
]Vix humeros infusa tegit : turn flumina mento
Precipitant senis, et glacie n^el Viomd'aL \MJcba.
Vvt^. 2Liu\N ,^6.
Africa SepfmiirumalU — Mattretania Tingitana. 265
woridcm his Bhoulders^ The legend concerning Atlas
18 thov^t to haye arisen from his cultivation or astro-
nomy, which induced him to frequent elevated places for
the sake of making observations. M^. Atlas gave name
to the AthuiticusOceanus Atlantic Ocean, which washed
the whole Western coast of the world as it was known
to the ancients, and extended Northwards to the Hyper-
borean Ocean ; they also called it the Oceanus Exterior,
fiom its being the Outmost sea with which they were
acquainted. A spur of M^ Atlas strikes out from the
mam ridge, and terminates on the shore of the Gadita-
nnm Fretum, in a mountain named Septem Fratres Apes'
Hill, which overhang that Pillar of Hercules, called by
the ancients Abyla Ceuta.
8. The two best known and most important rivers of
Mauretania Tingitana are the Molochath and the Subur.
The first of these, called also Mulucha and Malua, now
Maulauia, was rendered very important for a long
period of years, by its forming the boundary between
the kingdoms of Mauretania and Numidia; it rises in
M^, Atlas, and flows with a Northerly course into the
Mediterranean Sea a Uttle Eastward of Rusadir. The
Subur Seboo also rises in M^ Atlas not far from the
springs of the Molochath, and runs thence Westward
into uie Atlantic Ocean at Banasa.
9l Below this is the Asama 6 ,Morbea, the largest river in the province,
and fiuther Soathward is the promontory Solois C. Cantin, called also Solis
Morn* The R. Phut Tensif't, gave the name of Phut to the surrounding
dirtrict, and is thought to have been so called from Phut, the son of Ham,
who appean to have settled in the country between it and Cyrenaica. The
Soatbern part of the prcvince was inhabited by the Autololes Vesunni, a
branch of the great tnoe Autololes^, who had wandered from Gstulia and
fallen upon the Roman possessions here. The I. of Ceme appears to be
the aame with the modem Suana, a few miles above Atlas Major Mons
C. Noon : it was used by the Carthaginians as a place of security for their
ships, during the voyages which they made hither to traffic with the neigh-
bouring ^thiopes. The Southernmost Roman town in Mauretania, on the
coast of the AUantic was Sala Sallee, at the mouth of Sala fl. Bu Begreg ;
and above it linr Banasa MehedumOf colonized by Augustus, who gave it the
epithet Valentia. The coast hereabouts formed a kind of extended gulf.
ubi ccelifer Atlas
Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum.
Virg. iEn. VI. 796.
— Populi tot castra sequuntui,
AutoJoleB, Numidaque vagi, lAican.\N i ^*ll «
N
S66 Africa Septentrionalis — Maurelania Casariensis.
called EiDporicua Sinus, fiam tile maa; Fuuic facUriea atanding Da ite
ihores, the oldest of which was Thymiateriuni, founded by the CarthagiDUiiii
under the conduct of Hanno. Volubilis PliuTiuik'i CailU stood on <i branch
of the B. Subur, and has given name to thu raDdern Valiti; it wu a colony
of the Romans, and the most advaniKd position whiub liicy poaseued
towards Ibis aide of Gstulia. About midway bttween Banosa and (he St.
•f Gibraltar stood Limis El Hatatch, at the moulh of a copiominal rivei
Km called Luctos ; it was from the earliest times the moat imporuni
^tony on the Weitem coast of Africa, and near it the gigantic Aatam ia
(aid to have been Dieicome l» Hercules, i^ilis Ar-silla, only a. few miles
M the S. of the promonlory Coles, was originally colooized by the Cai-
thaginians, but subsequently by the Romans, under Augustus who suraamed
it Jnlia Conslantia.
10. The North Western promDntoiy of Africa was named Cotes If the
Carlbaginians and Phceniciana, and AmpeliUiia by ihe Greeks, from tiw
DDmbei of eicelleut vines which giew in the neighbourhood i it is now
called C, Sportri, and forms with the opposite Junonis Pr, C. Trafalgar lb
Spain, the entrance of the Si, of Gibreit^, A few miles to Ihe taMwird
M C. Spantl stood Tingis roiigier. the metropolis of the province, wbicii
<ras 90 ancient that it was said to have been buill by the giaut Antxiu,
or as others maintain br Sophai. the son of Hercules by Tinge, wbom
the hero married after the death of Antsua. At the Easlein end of Ibt
Strait stood Abyla Ceuta, only Iwetve miles and a half dii.tant from Calpc
01 CiAratlar, on Ihe opposite side of Ihe strait in Spajnt these two eleraud
Cts were called Cottininffi Heicittis', or sometimea simply Columns,
. the tradition that Hercules fonnerly tore asunder the narrow isthmss
which separated the Mediterranean from the Atlantic, and piled up the
earth into a lofty mountain on each side of the strait as a pcrpetial m-
morial of his labmir. Below Ibis, on the Norlhem coast of the province.
waa lagalb now Titiian. The whole Northern coast was called Melago-
nium, and the people who dwelled on it were named Ktelagonitie -, appel-
lations which were once given to all the shores and ttibcs of the Me-
dilerranean, as fat Kastward as Zeugilana, owing to their having bno
(bunded or conquered by the Carthaginians and Tyriana; hence then
name from uiTuyai ciVtiiuiDgo. In the North Eastern corner of the pio-
f ince stood Kusadir Meliila, which gave name to the neighbouring Rusadii
Pr., now called Tra For™.
11. MfttiRETANiA CffisAEiENsia derived its name
from its metropolis Ceesarea, and corresponded with the
Western half of the modern Algiers. It was bounded
on the W. by the R. Molothath ; on the N. by the
Mediterranean Sea ; on the E. by a line drawn from the
pity Sald«e to the source of Savus fl, ; and on the S. by
the continuation of the great chain of Alt, Atlae: it
touched to the W. on Mauretania Tingitana, to the E.
on Mauretania Sitifensis, and to the S. on Gcetulia.
' sic clausum linquens arcano peclore belliim,
A ique hominum finem Gades Calpenque secutus,
Dvm ferl Herculeis Gat-uaBDUc&s\^Qa.cnbimnia,
Ubcubuit SKvu Tyiius ceaamuxi ^ucui^. &V. Vul.l. IM.
Africa Septentrwnalis — Mauretania Sitifensis. 267
Though in many parts extremely fertile, it was by no
means so productive as the province of Tingitana. To-
gether with Mauretania Sititensis it formed the territory
of the Massaesyliiy mentioned in history as the most
powerful of all the Numidian people : upon their reduc-
tion by the Romans this collective name disappears, and
the MasssBsylii are found cantoned in the Western part
of the province, round Siga, the original residence of
their lung Syphax, and the cradle of their power. The
Musonii or Musulani were amongst the most powerful
of all the Numidians ; their leader Tacfarinas served in
the Roman army during the reim of Tiberius, but he
afterwards took up arms against his benefactor, and dis-
played much courage and talent in the vigorous war
which he carried on against the Romans : after he had
routed the officers of Tiberius in several battles, he was
himself defeated and killed by Dolabella.
12. The first city we meet with, beyond the limits of Mauretania Tinn-
tana* is Siga Takumbreet : it was the capital of the Massaesylii, and ue
loyal residence of Syphax before he conquered the Massylii and removed bis
court to Cirta, after which it lost nearly all its consequence. Farther East-
ward on the coast were, Guiza Geeza near Oran ; the Latin colony Arsenaria
Aneo i and Cartenna Mustagennan, which derived considerable importance
horn the emperor Augustus having sent thither a colony of the 2d legion :
a little above the last was Apollinis Fr. C. Kuhneta, near the mouth of
Ciunalaph fl. SheUif, the greatest river in the province. Cssarea, the me-
tfopolii of Mauretania CsBsariensis, originally called lol by its founders,
the Phoenicians, was chosen by Bocchus as his residence, and afterwards by
the younger Juba as the capital of his new kingdom, when he changed its
name to Ctesarea, in gratitude to his benefactor Augustus. Rusucurum,
which received from the emperor Claudius the rights of a Roman colony, is
now Koleah near the great city of Algiers, which sippears to have been known
to the ancients under the name of lomnium. The interior of Mauretania
was tolerably well filled with cities, for the peaceful inhabitants who
vithed to preserve their property from the ravages of the wandering hordes,
fimnd it necessary to defend themselves with walls; but they were, for
this very reason, generally small and inconsiderable places. Amongst the
BMWt inoportant of these was Auzea Burgh Hamz<^, destroyed by the Moors,
bat the Romans thought its situation so valuable, that they rebuilt it and
colonized it with some of their veteran troops : it stood at the source of Usar
or Sisar fl. (hue.
18. Mauretania Sitifensis, so called irom its
metropolis Sitifis, was a narrow strip of country in the
centre of the modern state of Algiers. It extended from
the desert to the Mediterranean Sea, between the Romaxv
province of Numidia on the East, aivd Ma.\«e\axsa.
N 2
2(i8 Africa Septentrionalis — Africa.
Cassftriensis on the West. The nature of the country
was in general the same as that of the neighbouring
Ctesariensis, being intersected throughout with the van-
oua undulations of M'. Atlas, and well cultivated where
the irregularities of the surface would permit : both these
provinces produced great quantities of com, with which
the inhabitants paid most of their tribute to the Komans,
whose servants collected and stored it in large magazines
built for the purpose, until they had opportunities of
sending it to Italy.
14. Sitilis. Ilie meCropolis of Mauietania Sitifensia, still called Setief.
\ns sbonl filty miles Rvid the coaet, close on tbe botdeis of the H«n>ui
proniice of IVuniiilk, In tbe time of tbe old Numidian kiags it win little
more than a lillage, and was fiisl raised lo the rand of a colony by the
Romaiu, whea they established Iheir provioce of Mauretaaiii, owing to the
— ' — ■■ --^--^ gad the great fertility of the BUrrounding
countiy, Balda; Delhii. the Weslernmost town on the eoast of Sililnsii,
once formed the boundurj tietween the dominions of Bocchus and Jnba ;
farther Eastward lay Chota Biyejo at the mouth of the R, Audus. Beyoiid
this was IgilgiliB Ztseli, colonized by Augustus, and a ]iort-towii of some
consequence, on the shore of the Sious Cvutnidicui G, nj' Ztuli. Thnbnna
Tabnah was some distance 'to the S. of SiliGs, close on the bordere of the
Roman province of Numidia ; it was not far from the Salins NubotteaM),
a salt morass now called the Shatt, which receives the waters of all tiie
neighbouring rivers. The fiuntiei of Sitifensis toniids the di!Sert was tOnned
hy the rivet Savus or Zubus Zab, which is the longest liver in the Northem
part of Africa, and loses itself in the little lake of Milgig.
AFRICA.
IS. The Carthaginian territory, from lying opposite to
Italy and Sicily, was the Bret part of the continent of
Africa with which the Romans were acquainted, and
hence they distinguished it by the name of Africa, the
origm of which appellation is ascribed to the Phoenicians.
In proccBS of time they extended the original name to
the remainder of the continent!', but even then they ap-
plied it more especially to the country originally so
designated by them, sometimes calling it Africa Propria
or Carthaginiensis. Upon the defeat of Jubaby Ceesar,
the latter seized upon the dominions of the Numidian
king, and converted them inio a Roman province under
' Suctorcique alii, quos Africa terra triumphis
i
Percussa Oceana Kiloqueadaioui lepenl
jtursus ad iEthiopum populos a\Wftiyi'; ft\e^?
Septentrionalis — Numidia. 269
the name of Africa Nova, so called to distinguish it from
Africa Vetus or the old Zeugitana ; at a later period^
however, this great extent of territory was again subdi-
vided into the provinces of Numidia^ fiyzacena, and
Tripolitana^ which together with Zeugitana constituted
Africa Proconsularis.
16. Numidia. The Roman province of Numidia
corresponded with the Eastern part of Algiers. On the
E. it was separated from Mauretania Sitifensis by the
R. Ampsaga ; on the N. it was washed by the Mediter-
ranean Sea ; on the E. it was divided from Zeugitana by
the little river Tusca, and lower down the range oi
M^ Atlas parted it from Byzacena. This was the
country of the Massylii, who were governed by Masi-
nissa : and must not be confounded with Numidia in
ite more extended sense, which also comprehended the
country of the MasssBsylii, and thus included the whole
of what is now called Algiers^ together with the South
Western part of Tunis.
17. The inhabitants of the whole North Western coast of Africa are
Beotioiied in the earliest period of their history as a pastoral wandering race
of people, living upon their flocks and herds : they had no general name for
tbemaeiTes, and it was from the Greeks that they first received the appella*
tioQ by which they were afterwards known, though they themselves never
acknowledged it, and which was common to all the wandering pastoral
people of the earth. The Greeks first heard of them in their wars against
Sicily^ and in the expedition of Agathocles against Africa, and then dis-^
tineuished them by the name of No/xa^ec'^ ^^ wandering pastoral people,
and their country by that of Vofiddia ; which names, derived from vtuut
fuen, were ever afterwards employed by their poets and historians. The
Ronmni learned them from the Greeks in the first Punic war, and used them
in reference to these African tribes alone, calling them Numids and their
eomitiy Numidia. They afterwards confined the names to the country im-
mediately adjoining the territory of Carthage and dependant upon it ; but
the Greeks, on the other hand, maintained the fiiU application of the term
Nomades, and thus designated all the tribes from the Atlantic Ocean to the
Syrtis and the borders of £gypt 'llie Numidians were a hardy and athletic
race of warriors, and remarksible for their custom of attacking their enemies
^° Virgil probably alludes to the Nomades or Numids, when he says.
Quid tibi pastores Libyas, quid pascua versu
Prosequar, et raris habitata mapalia tectis 1
Sspe diem noctemque et totum ex online mensem
Pascitur, itque pecus longa in deserta sine ullis
Hospitiis : tantum campi jacet. Omnia secum
Armentarius Afer agit, tectumque, laiemque,
Armaque, Amyclsumque canem, Cressamque pharetram.
N 3
870 Africa Septentrionalis — Zeugitana.
by night ; ibey rode mlbout tatber saddle or bridle, and are hence samamed
utrteai". They made admirable light troops, and duiiDg Uie secoad Punic
Vu they aanoyed the Romaiu dieadfutly.
18. Ampsaga fl. Kebir as the Great Rhtr deiived all its intermit from
ka»ing formed the boundary between Ihe MassEsylii and Maisjlii, as it
yfterwardi did belfeen Mauretania and Numidia. To the EBitward of n
were Thapsa Stora, fivrngaame to Ihe G. ifSma anciently called Olcachilea
Sinus ; and Hippo £i?nii, sumamed Regius when it was given la king Masi-
ja«ii by the Romans, in order to fctinguish it from the more Eastern Hippo
in Iha odghboDrhoad of the Republic of Carthage ; it became the episcopal
lee of SL Au^stine. Beyond (his, in the North Eastern coraer of (hs tm-
fince, Htood Tabrnca", Ilie name of which is still preserved ia the neigti-
bwiring isle of Tabarca ; it was the place where Gildo, Ihe tyranniral
gOTecnor of the provint'e of Africa, met his death, and stood at the moatli
of Tasca S. Zaine, a mean little river which formed the Eastern bonndai?
•f the province in this direclioo-
< ly. Cirta, the metropolia of Numidia, na<i situated on a bianch of the
l&mpsaga, close to the boideiS of Manrelania Sitifensii : from tbe earliert
limes it was chosen as their residence by the kings of Nnmidia, namely,
Sjrphax, Mttsinlssa. and their sDccessors. When Cssai was prosecuting
tbe war in Africa, he was much assisted in his operaliout by an attack made
apon Cirta by an adventurer Darned Siltius, whom, with his troops he afUr-
irards rewarded by giving them the city and the aiirroonding country. After
tfiis Citta was called 9iltianarum Colonia, and maintained its old dignity,
till it was nearly destroyed ia the rebellion which btoke out here miring
the reign of ConstantiaB ; thi; emperor recompensed the fdelity of its dti-
tam by restorii;g their city, and naming it Coosutntioa afler lumselft a obb*
wbich it presenes to tbe present day in thai of (loaaSina, To the EaMwaid
«f Ciita was a rugged range of moumains, called Thambe* or Pappna;
it wai hither that Gelimer, Ihe last king of the Vandals, took i«fuge tiom
tbe troops of Belisarius, to whom he afterwards submitled, and being taken
to Kame, adorned lbs triamph of that rising general. The impartiut Iowa
Tlieveite Tiffeih was close an the coohnes of Byiaeium ami Zeugitana ;
above it were Tagaate Tajtelt and Madaura, the former of which was th«
Mnh-place of St. Augusdne. tbe latter that of Apuleius. To the W. of
ITieveate was Aurasius M. Aurea, on the Weslera dklivity of which inod
Ijtmbese Tesouie, fortified by the Romans as an advanced post againsl liie
rovi^ Numidians. Tbe Soutbemmo^t town in the province was TbabudeM
or ThubutUB on the borders of Getulia, serving as an emporium for the
goods which ■aeie brought from the interior of Afnca.
20. Zecgis or Zeugitana (sci/.Regio) occupied the
Tforthem part of the modern state of Tunis, It was
■bounded on the W. by the little R. Tusca : on the N.
and E. by the Mediten'anean Sea ; and on the S. by a
line running from Hadrumetuni to Sicca Veneria on the
R. Bagradas: it touched to the W. upon Kiimidia and
L
it Nnmidse lufrceni ciogunt. el inbospita Syitis:
Virg. Mn. IV. 41.
Africa Septentrionalis — Zeu^t/ana. 271
to the S. upon Byzacena. Nothing is known with any
certainty concerning the origin of the name Zeugitana,
but it is conjectured to have been derived from the
Zngantes, who dwelled hereabouts ; they were an
aboriginal people, and are supposed to have been con-
nected with the neighbouring Ibyzantes who gave name
to Byzacium.
21. About the time of the Trojan war, certain colonists set sail from
PhoBnicia and settled on the North Eastern coast of Africa, where they
CMuded several cities, as Leptis, Thapsus, Hadrumetum, &c. : they were
leeeiYed kindly by the rude savages, wno obtained from them many articles
iH immaase value in their estimation, and found in their turn a ready market
for their own commodities, such as skins, honey, and the like. Amongst
the last of the cities founded by the Phoenicians on this coast was Car-
Ih^e, which for a long time followed the example of its fellow colonies
b paying the accustomed tribute to the natives : but it soon obtained a
mt of direction in the aflkirs of the other Phoenician settlements, which
fay d^^rees was converted into actual dominion; and their system of se-
cuing the interest of the Nomadic princes, by giving them in marriage
the daughters of their most distinguished citizens, completed the last link
of chat powerful chain, with which they fettered the whole coast of Africa
frm the Syrtis to the Atlantic. The immediate territory of Carthage was
very highly cultivated, more so probably than any other country mentioned
in ancient history ; it was owing to this, and to the excellent constitution
^ which they were governed, as well as to the politic manner in which
l£ey enroHed so many of the Numidiaa hordes amongst their citizens,
that the Qarthaginians rose, with the assistance of their navigation and
coDuneroe, to such power as at last threatened the destruction of Rome
itMlf — attacking her possessions, beating her on her own soil, and at last
only yielding, after a war of more than 40 years. The Carthaginian ter-
ritory extenokd from the Pillars of Hercules to the Southern extremity of
the Syrtb, a distance of 16,000 stadia or 1,600 miles, Carthage being
nearly in the centre ; with the exception of Zeugitana, however, it did not
teach far into the interior of the country on either side of the metropolis.
22. The R. Ba^radas Mejerdah rises in the centre of Numidia, and
lans into the Mediterranean Sea a little below Utica ; it is a very slow
river ^, and upon its banks Regulus and his whole army attacked and
slew, with warlike engines, a huge serpent, which measured 120 feet long.
The Bagradas entered Zeugitana at Sicca, surnamed Veneria, from a famous
temple of Veuus which stood there. Close upon the borders of Zeugitana
stood the strong city Zama Zowareen, celebrated for the victory obtained
there over Hannibal, by Scipio Africanus the elder, b. c. 201, which put an
end to the second Punic war: it afterwards fell into the hands of the
Numidian kings, and was chosen by them as their usual place of resi-
dence, whence it received the surname of Regia. On the Northern side
of the Bagradas was Vacca Beja, remarkable as the greatest place of trade
in the int^or of the province. At the mouth of the Bagradas was Castra
Cornelia, where Scipio Africanus laid up his fleet, after having effected a
landing at the neighbouring Pulchrum Pr. C. Zibeeb ; this promontory is re-
'3 Primaque casti-a locat cano procul aequore, qua se
Bagrada lentus agit, sices sulcator aiens. Lu»mAV« ^^^«
N 4
S72 Africa Septentrionalis — Zeugitana.
mariuble fm being mentioned in Ihe first treaty made betfreen the Carthi-
S'aiimi and Hoinaoi in the first year after the banishment of thmr kingi, by
hich the latter peopEe solemnly engaged that neither they nor their aJlies
Ihonid sail beyond it in any armed ship, nor attempt to plant there any co-
lony whatever. Near it stood LFtica '' or Ityci PitIo Farino, ona of the
oldest Tyrian settlemeata on the coa«t of Africa ; it was besiegcil in vaio by
Scipio, dnring the second Punic war, and was frequently the scene of con-
tealion dnring the ciri) broils of Rome. It was here that Podipey defeated
the enemies of SjUa, that Cnrio fought with such impmdeoce for lie
cause of Ciesar, and the opposers of Ctebar iiiied that head quarters duiiw
fheir Etnig^lei agaiost him; it was here also that Cato, hence sucotuBed
tJticeQiis, clibbed himself" to picvent his falling into the handB of Hie
Dictator, n. c. 46, Hippo Zaiytua Biteria was an old Ptirric colony a lew
^iles to the Westwanl of Ulica; it was situated at the jnnction of an
eilensive lake with the sea, which led the Greeks, when they first heard
Its name, to suppose it was called Uiarrhylui, from the wirds fid ftr
and pill _^, owing to the water ninning' lAraug-A it. The Kortheni pari
loTthe lake was called Hipponitis Fajus, and tbeSnnthern port SisaraPalm .
lletween them was the town Thirmida Thiunda^ where JngorCha treacher-
ously murdered Hiempsal.
23. Carthago '^ or Carchedou aa it was called by the
Greeks, the Queen of Africa, and the rival of Rome,
was founded by the Tyrians, b. c. 81fi, or 65 yeai-e be-
fore the building of the latter city. It stood a little belcw
the mouth of the R. Bagradas, and only a few miJea
from the modem Tunis ; it was situated on a peninsula
washed by the sea on all sides but the West, where alone
it communicated with the mainland of Zeu^tana. In
the centre of this communication, and upon a hill of con-
siderable elevation, rose the citadel Byrsa" (frequently
put for the whole city), so called from a Phcenician
word signifying a fortress ; but the Greets, always de-
Birous of finding the origin of proper names in their own
language, asserted that it derived its name from the
" A»t fugies Utieam, ant vincUis milterifi Uerdam-
Hur. EpHf . I. XI
" Hence Horace, " Catonls tiobile letbum." Cnrm.
" Urbs antiqua fiiit, Tyrii lenuere coloni,
Carthago, Italiara contra, Tiberinaque longe
Oslia; dives opum, studiisqne asperrima belli;
(juam Juno ferlnr lerris magis omnibus uoam
Posthabit^ cohiisie Samo. die iilius anna.
Hie currus fuit ; hoc regnum Dea gentibus esse,
Si qua fata sinant, jam turn tendilque fovetque. Viirg. Xn. Ii 1
'^ Deveuere locos, uhi nunc ingentia cemes
Mtenia, surgeolemque nnvie Carthapnis arcem ;
Afea'aligue solum hcti de nomine liyraatn,
:l3uriao quantum pasiKM uicamiu« \£i|,u.
4fiioa SeptmUrUmaliB — Siengitama. 1273
word BvjpcML a hide, and invented a scurrilous iable to
justify the assertion. This was^ that when Dido came
to Amca she bought of the inhabitants as much land as
•oould be encompassed by a bull's hide, but after the
agreement she artfiilly cut the hide into small thongs,
and with them inclosed the enormous territory on which
she built her. citadel. The city grew so exceedingly in
wealthy power, and magnificence^ as to be 184 stadia, or
S3 Koman mUes in circuit, and to contain a population
aS 700,000 souls. It has been immortalized by the
daring gallantry with which it opposed the ambitious
jRiojects of Rome, and for the thriee great wars, which
at different intervals, and with various success, it canied
on c^ainstthat great republic, during a space of 118
years. The name Poeni, sometimes applied to the Car-
thaginians, and from which the epithet runicus is derived,
appears to be a corruption from Phoeni or Phcenices, as
the Carthaginians were originally Phoenicians. For up-
wards of 240 years before the breaking out of these
hostilities, the two nations had beheld each other's rising
power with suspicious jealousy ; but by settling in three
aiflTerent treaties the boundaries of theu* respective terri-
tories, the number of their aUies, and the navigation of
the Mediterranean Sea, they avoided any actual coUisipn.
At length, however, b. c. 264, the first Punic war broke
out in Sicily, an island, which, from its proximity to
Africa, as well as from its exuberant fertility, was ex-
ceedingly valuable to the Carthaginians, and a great
?)rtion of which they alrea^dy possessed. The third
unic war terminated in the utter ruin of the Carthagi-
nian lempire, after a duration of 672 years ; their city was
destroyed by Scipio Africanus Minor, b. c. 146, in the
san^ year that Mummius burned Corinth. The Roman
historians, whose impartiality is utterly lost in the bigoted
jealousy with which they have narrated the affairs oftheir
rivals, represent the Carthaginians as a most treacherous
and faithless people, and hence arose the censorious pro-
verb Punica fides,
24. The iirst Punic war was brought on by a dispute between the two
nations about the possession of Messana in Sicily: it terminated b. c. 24],
after it had lasted 23 years, the Carthaginians agreeing amongst other
terms to evacuate Sicilj and the islands in the Medvtert^ii^^vi* TW -sss.'y^
N 5
074 Africa SepteairutJtalis — Zeugiiann.
fi Eagnnlum by Huinibal gave riie lo the lecond Punic war, a.c. 210:
Iw followed up his cODquesC of this ciL; by RiHrehing into Ilaly, wheie a<
JOw hattles of the Ticinus, the Treiria, Trasimenua, and Cannffi, he gave
Ae Rwnuis the Beveteal defeats they ever experienred. Scipio, howeiw,
JnTing cairied the war into Africa, Hannibal vita compelled by hUcenii'
iijmea to quit the brilliant field of his victoiisi : upon hti arrival in Zen-
Kua. (he two armies met at Zama, where after a long aud bloody bottle,
pio oblaiDed the victory. The Canha^aiaus Here obhgBd to sue fat
peace, which was granted them by their haughty contjuerors, b. c. 201.
■fler the war had lasted 18 years: anioagst otbei attides in the treaty
fhey agreed to surreodei the whole of their fleet excepting tea ^allies, siiid
not to make war upon any oattoD whatever without the special pennu'
Rion of the RomanE. The rapacious attacks made by Ma^nissa upon tbc
territory of the Catthaginiaoa led them to cany their complaints lo .ibe
XiOman senate, when commissioners were appointed to investigate the matter.
Amongst the number of these commissioners was the elder Cito, who, with
Jl jealous eye, saw Carthage rising again in all the gieatness of her fbtmer
power; and when he returned to Rome he declared in full ssoate tbal
nte peace of Italy wonld never be secure so long as Cuthage was m Wng.
constantly exciting against it the hatred of his countrymen by the em-
jhatic expression ' Delenda est Carthago.' Masinissa was encouraged in
lis attacks upon the Carthaginian territory by tbe sentence pronounced
iji his favour at Home, tlial Carthage had no right lo more ground than
tbe single spat upon which her Byrsa stood. He accordingly penisted in
Jl justified course of unheatd-of aggreBsiona, which led the Carlh»gini»ns
Jo fall upon him, and thus, by breaking their treaty with the Roroaas,
ttiey brought on the third Punic war a. c. IJ9. A regular siege wascom-
nenced against Carthage which, under the able conduct of Asdrubal, wu
Vigorausly resisted for the space of two years : at last Scijrio AfricaDUi the
Younger, the descendant □( that Afticanus who finished tbe second Punic
war, was sent In conduct the operations against the city. He sood sirc-
Meded in cuttiitg off att its communicatioDi with the land, and after >
time gained admittance within its walls. His progress was disputed with
the greatest fury, and the houses were set on fire lo stop his advandngi
liut when SD.OOV persons of both sexes had claimed quarter, the rest of
tbe tnhabituits lost their courage, and such as disdained to become pri-
toners of vrar. perished in tlie flames which gradually destroyed their ha-
bitations. The city continued bumiig for seventeen days, duringwhich the
Wldiera were allowed losave what they could from the general wreck Thus
«nded the third Punic war, n.c. 140, after it had lasred three years, during
which by far the greater part of the population of Canhage had perished
within its walls. The news of the victory caused the greatest rejtMcingi
in Rome, and commissioners were immediately appointed, not only w taar
Ibe walls of Carthage, but lo destroy every trace of it that remained',
»nd curses were solemnly pronounced on any one who should daie to foaod
n new city on that spot where Byrsa and Me°ara once stood.
as. Notwithstanding the curse pronounced upon it, twen^-thiee yean
bad scarcely elapsed from the destruction of the metropolis of Africa. wbeD
the aristocratic party \a Rome found it advisable la rid themselves of Caios
Gracchus, and he was accordingly commissioned to fouud a new city of
Carthage ; he, however, met with certain hindrances in the way of ODMns,
and it was not uutit the reign of Augustus that liie foundations of New
Carlhsgt were laid. The curse, which had been pronounced, was lOoB
^MgolleD, aod the new citj occajnti W Vut. nsuVf tbe same site with tbii
Ajriea Septentrionalis — Zeugitana, 975
of Old Cvtiiage, except that it extended somewhat farther Westward ;
the Proconsul of Africa chose it for his residence, and at the end of Aa-
gostna' re^i it was one of the most flourishing cities in the whole con-
tinent. In the 7th centoiy it fell into the huids of the Saraemu, who
de stroy ed ,it so completely that there are scarcely any ruins of its build-
ings to be aeen. Its memory is still preserved iv the name of C. Car^
tiugt, at the Eastern extremity of the old city : and in that of £/ Merta,
qi^iad to a village and port near the famous Byrsa.
S6. The Byisa was the first and the only part of Carthaee which the
l^rians erected for some time, and was therefore the name by which the
lettlenient was originally known : but upon its receiving a great accession
of colomsts from the motherrcountiy, it materially increased its limits, and
fhea for the first time assumed the FhoBnician name Carthada, signifying
the New City. The City of Carthage stood upon three hills, the highest
of wfaich was occupied by the Byrsa or citadel ; its lowest part was two
RomBn miles in circumference, and upon one of its loftiest peaks stood
the famous temple of iEsculapius, which was ascended by sixty steps from
fhe citadel, and in case of need, itself served as a fortress. Owing to the
fipid increase of the population of Carthage, the foundations of a suburb
were laid at the North Western extremity of the city: this new settle-
ment was called Magar, Magara, or Magalia, a Punic name signifying a
Mv eUy, which the Greeks and Romans altered to Megara, or translated
by Neapolis. Carthage had two harbours, an outer and an inner one. The
outer harbour was in fiLCt only the Eastern extremity of the sreat Bay of
Hyiiu, divided from the remainder of the lake by chains, and locked on
the Eastern side by the promontory of the city, which from its tongue-like
tkacge was called Glossa or Lingua. Beyond it, to the Eastward, was the
Inner Harbour, or Cothoo, so called, as it was said, from the word JLta^tov
poeulum, owing to its resembling a cup ; it was cut by the Carthaginians,
for the convenience of containing their fleet, and was surrounded on all sides
by a lofry wall.
27. Tunes Tunit stood 120 stadia to the S. W. of Carthage, on the same
bay with it ; near it, in the first Punic war, the Roman general Regulus
was defeated and taJcen prisoner bv the CarUiaginians under the command
of Xantippus the Lacedemonian, the Sinus Carthaginiensis G. of Tunis
extended from Apollinis Pr. C. Farina to Hermaea Acra C. Bon : in it was
the I. ^gimorus Zembra, close to which lay two small rocks, called
JE^mori Arae ^^ remarkable for a treaty said to have been there entered into
be^een the Romans and Carthaginians, which others, however, refer to the
JBgades Insuls. C. Bon was formed by the North Eastern extremity of
M'. Atlas, which was here called Aspis Mons, from the neighbouring pro-
montory Aspis. The native name of this cape was Taphitis, but Agathocles
and his Sicilians, during the descent which they made here, fancied it re-
sembled a shield (deririg), and therefore named it Aspis ; here also they
built the fortified town Aspis, which was afterwards occupied by Regulus
during the first Punic war, its Greek name being rendered m Latin by the
synonymous one of Clypea, which it has preserved to the present day in
that of Kalibia, To the Eastward of this was the banen island Cossura or
*' They are said to be alluded to by Virgil, Mn. 1. 109, though the passage
itself is doubtful :
Tres Notus abreptas in saxa latentia torquet ;
Saxa vocant Itali, mediis que in fluctibus, Aias,
Dorsum immane mari summo.
N 6
276 Africa Septentrionalis — Byzacena-
Cosyra Pani^iaria. A Tew milei lo Lhe S. of Aspu were Curubii Gharba. aoil
Neapolis i^abai, whicb g&ve name to Siaus Nuapolitaaus G. oj' HammamM.
28. Byzacena touched to the N, upon Zeu^itana,
to the W. upon Numidia, to the S. upoQ Tripolitana,
and to the E. it was washed by the Mediterranean Sea ;
it corresponded with the Southern part of the Stale c^
Tunis. Prior to the conquest of it by the Romans, ite
Western half was included in the kingdom of N'umidia,
but the Eastern part of it, along the coast of the Medi-
terranean Sea, belonged to the Cartht^nians, who named
it Byzacium and Emporia. They derived the former of
these two names from the Byzantes or Byxacii, a tribe
who dwelled hereabouts, and are supposed to have been
the same with the Zugantes of Zeugitana. The name
Kmporia was applied to the towns on the shores of the
Little Syrtis, and by extension to those on the coast of
Tripolitana, from the flourishing commerce which they
carriedon. When the whole ofNumidiafell into the hands
of the Romans the two names Emporia and Byzacium
were used indifferently to distinguish the whole country,
till they formed their province Byzacena, and subee-
quently that of Tripolitana. It was extraordinarily fer-
tile, and was considered, from the vast quantities of com
which it exported to Rome, as one of the principal gra-
naries of that city.
29. The Northernmosl cily on the shores of Bjzacena was Hadmmetum
Siua, founded bj the Pbteniciuis, as were alt the other cilies on liik cnast^
it wu of such importance as la have been conaideted the capital of Bya-
cium. A Ullle below it was LeptU Ltmpta, aumamed Minor to dislinguisli
it from the Great Leptis on the caast of Tripoli : and lower down iiood
Thapaus Semon, Ismous for the viDtary obtained there by Cssar over Jnba
and Metel]u3 Scipio, the latter of whom had fled hither with the wreck of
Pompey's party aflei the fatal battle of Pharsalia. Close lo Thai«5us was
Toms Hanniballs AJ'riea, whence Hannibal took his depaitu re for Syria,
when banished by hia uti^rateful countrymen. Farther Southward was Ute
promoDlury Hrachodes, Ca-pomiia, which together with the Opposite Me-
nmi I. Jerba, formed the limlti of the Syrtis Minor" Ciil/ g/' Caha; (his
gulf and the more Eaatem one of the Syrtis Major, so dreaded by the
ancient navigators, denied their nanipa from the Greek word aupiiv tral'tn,
owing to the winds and currents ilratcing in as it were, and en^Hing the
vessels which traversed them, or as others say, from the winds, and waves
influeaeed by the winds, dritiiiag ta there vast quantities of oiud, mad, and
" Tres Furas ab alto
Afriita SeptenirianaUs—Syzacena. 277
ncks» which iMiMd a thoal thence called Syrtii. The.ancieDt sailors
dnaded being cait upon tbem, so much >o that the earlier Greeks asserted
the Davieatioo of either Syrtis as an utter impossibility, without the imme-
(Eate assistance of Uie gods. In the Northern part of the Syrtis Minor lies
tk& I. Cerdma Karkmma ; at its Southern extremity, and joined to it by a
bridge, is the smaUnr island Ceicinitis.
SO. Taeapa Cabm, was the most important city on the shores of the Little
^frtis, and stood at its Western extremity. To the £. of it lay the I. Me-
mnx, also named Lotophagitis, and famous as the favourite dwelling of the
Lotophagi*, so called from the Greek words Xtarbg lotus and ^ayiiv edere,
owinff to their fiving upon the lotus. Meninx had several cities, one of
which, called Girba, has given the modem name of Jerba to the whole
island : the emjieror Yibius Gallus was bom here. The R. Triton Cahes^
to famous in the mytholo^ of the Greeks, rises in a part of M*. Atlas called
Usaktus, and after passme through two lakes, called Libya Lowdeah and
TritODis Furmnmi, enters toe sea at Tacape. The Lake Tritonis ^' was also
named Pallas, from the tradition that Minerva, hence suraamed Tritogenia
and Tritonia, first made her appearance on its shores ; the surrounding
coontiy was inhabited by the Atlantides and the wild Gorgons, and it was
here, by the assistance of Minerva, that Perseus killed Medusa. Here too
was the place originally assigned to the Gardens of the Uesperides, which
were robbed of their golden apples by Hercules, after he had slain the
euonnons dragon, which, with unceasing watchfulness, guarded the fmit ^^^ :
the fable of the Hesperides is explained by their having possessed an im-
mtese number of flocks, and by the ambiguous Greek word fiijXov signifying
both a sheep and an apple. The people of Gyrene pretended that all the
mytholo^cied wonders connected with the Tritonis Palus were to be sought
for in their country. In the centre of Byzacium stood its metropolis Capsa
kvkPfjfiev
Faiqc AwTo^dykw, oiT dv^ivov eldap ISovaw,
Oifd* dpa Ataroiftdyoi p,ri$ovy krapoKJiv oXe^pov
*HficrEpoic» iXXd a^i $6aav XtaroXo vrdaatr^au
T&v S* 'oariQ XtoroXo fdyoi fisXiiidsa icaovdv,
Oi/K ir* dnayyiTXai trdXiv ijSrtXBV, oitdt vkiad^ai*
- 'AXX* aifTov povXovTO fur* dvdpdci Autrofdyogtri
Atarbv kpttrrdfitvoi fiivsfttv, voarov re Xa&kd^ai,
Horn, Od, I,S4.et seq,
>* Torpentem Tritonos adit illaBsa paludem.
Hanc, ut fama, Deus, quem toto litore pontus
Audit ventosa perflantem marmora concha,
Hanc et Pallas amat : j>atrio qusB vertice nata
Terraram primam Libyen (nam proxima coelo est,
Ut probat ipse calor) tetigit : stagnique quieta
Vultus vidit aqua, posuitque in margine plantas,
£t se dilecta Tritonida dixit ab unda. Lucan. IX. 347.
^ Hinc mihi Massylae gentis monstrata sacerdos,
Hesperidum templi custos, epulasque draconi
Qus dabat, et sacros servabat in arbore ramos,
Spargens humida mella soporifenimque papaver.
Virg, Mn, IV. 481.
Dr. Maltby says, in a note upon the word *£(r7rcpt^ef , in his Greek Gradus,
that the fable of Golden Apples probably took Its rise from. Qt^sx^g^.
278 Afrioa SiptmtriofuiliS'^THpolitana.
Gajfsa, where Jugurtha kept his treasures : it is said to hare been founded
by the Libyan Hercules, who called it Hecatompylos from its hundred gates,
and to have derived all its importance from the £gyptianS| who colonized
the shores of the Little Syria at a very early pNenoo. Above Capsa was
Thala Feriana, afterwards called Thelepte during the dominion of die
Romans, who fortified it as an advanced post against the Numidian hordes.
In the Northern part of the province stood Sufetula ^aitla ; to the £. of it,
not far f^om Thapsus, was Tusdrus El Jemme, which was taken by Casar,
and was the city whence Gordian was called to the Imperial pov^er.
31. Tripolitana (sdl Provincia) or Tripolis was
bounded on the W. by Byzacena, on the S. by jPhazania
and the territory of the Garamantes, on the E. by Cyre-
naica^ and on the N. by the Mediterranean Sea : it. is
still called Tripoli. It derived its name from its three
chief citieSf Sabrata Sabart, (£a Tripoli^ and Leptis
Magna Lebida, where the emperor Severus was bom.
It formerly constituted part of the Carthaginian terri-
tory, the limits between this people and the Cyreneans
being marked by the Philaenorum Arse Mukdar. These
altars were erected by the Carthaginians at the Southern
extremity of the Great Syrtis, in memory of two brothers,
named rhilaeni, who were killed there by the Cyreneans
during a dispute between the two states concerning the
extent of their limits.
82. The Syrtis Major called the G. af Sidra or Djoon al Kabrit, was
much larger than the Little Syrtis, but by no means so dangerous, although
it was a great terror to all mariners navigating the sea in its neighbourhood :
it seems to be the quicksand {trvpTig) Eluded to by St. Paul in bis tem-
pestuous voyage from Crete to Melita. Tripolitana was in general a barren
and desert province, the cultivation being chiefly confined to the banks of
the rivers and streams, in the immediate neighbourhood of the sea coast.
The Westernmost ciihr on the coast of Tripolitana was Sabrata or Abrotonum
now Sabart or Old Tripolit the birth-place of Flavia Domitilla, the consort
of Vespasian, and mother of Titus and Domitian : near it, and likewise 'on
the coast stood (£a, otherwise called Eoa and (£ca, Tripoli, Beyond these
was Leptis Lebiduy sumamed Magna to distinguish it from Leptis Minor,
which was not far from Carthage. It was founded by some Sidonians, who
quitted their native city during a cabal, and it rose in the course of time to
such importance, as to pay the Carthaginians, in whose territory it stood,
a talent a day for tiibute. Near it runs the little river Cinyps or Cinyphus
Khalian, the country round which was reckoned the paradise of all Africa
and jrielded three hundred-fold -, its goats were noted for their exceedingly
shaggy skius^.
33. Farther Eastward were the promontories Trieron C. Mentrata, and
Cephalae Kharra, foiming the Western termination of the Syrtis Major.
^ Nee minus interea barbas incanaque menta
Cinyphii tondent hirci, setasque comantes ;
VxT^, G«org. III. 312.
Africa Septentrionalis — Libya. 270
The much enned Lotophagi extended as far as this point, and in later times
the countiy about it was the only part they were thought to inhabit. Below
Cephalae Pr^ <m the Western coast of the Syrtis was the territoiy of the
8eu or Psylli, who were said to be remarkable for tiieir power of charming
serpentB, and of cuing such as had been bitten by them ; they are men-
tbned on this account by Lucan, in his description of the serpents which in-
lasted the army oi Cato, when marching along the coast of Africa**. They
extended into the province of Cjnrenaica,. and are said to have been attacked
and almost exterminated by Uie Nasamones. About 40 miles to the- 8, of
C. Mtfurata stood Gerisa stdl called Ghirxa : its ruins are in very good pre-
servation, and from the number of statues and other pieces of sculpture
with winch it abounds, the people of the countiy fancy the whole city has
been petrified. Below it is the mountain Gillius Gila, which is a part of
that great range known to the ancients under the name of Chuzambari or
Mons Ater, and now called the Black Mountains or the Black Harutsh ; it
iateiaects the whole Southern part of Tripolitana, aiid is lost in the wilds of
the interior. To the N. of it were the Macei Syrtits, so named from their
dwelling along the Syrtis ; and in the South Western comer of the province
was Culamus Gadamis, which seems to have been the most advanced
station of the ancients in the desert.
LIBYA.
34. The Greeks were acquainted at a very remote
period with that part of Africa which lies opposite to their
own country. The North wind hardly ever blew witli
any violence, without dashing some of their ships on its
shores : hence the precision with which Homer speaks of
it, when compared with his febulous accounts of the
more Western countries ^. They soon learned that the
natiye name of the tawny people who wandered over it
was libyes, and they therefore named their country
Libya, in which they were followed by many of the Latin
writers^. In the course of time they discovered the
same race of men extending from the lunits of Egypt to
the Pillars of Hercules, and henceforward named the
whole continent Libya. The Romans, who copied the
** Vix miseris serum tanto lassata periclo
Auxilium Fortuna dedit. Gens unica terras
Incolit a ssvo serpentum innoxia morsu,
Marmaridae Psylh : par lingua potentibus herbis :
Ipse cruor tutus, nullumque admittere virus,
Vel cantu cessante> potest. Pharsal, IX. 893.
•* Ai^ioTrdc 3"' ico/iijv, Kal ^idoviovg^ xai *EpeuPoi>c,
Kai AiPvriv, *iva t apviQ d(pap Kipaol rcXs^overt.
Horn, Od, A. 85.
^ Defessi iEneadae, quae proxima litora cursu
Contendunt petere, et Libye vertuntur ad eras.
Ftrg. iEn. L 158,
*80 Africa. Septentrionalis — Cyrenaica.
Greeks in most of their geographical arrangements, con-
tracted Libya conaideramy towards the East, inaemnch
as they extended the frontier of Egypt to the Great
Catabathmus, making it the common boundary between
the two : but the name of Libya waa always foreign to
their language, they having become acquainted with that
part of the country which hea opposite Italy and Sicily,
under the name of Africa, and tlus name they soon ap-
plied to the whole continent. Nevertheless the name of
Libya was always preserved as a distinguishing appella-
tion for the country, from the borders of the Greater
Syrtis tp Egypt, although it was latterly subdivided into
the three provinces of Cyrenaica, Marmarica, and Libya
Exterior : it is now called Barca. This whole extent of
territory, with the exception of the district of the Pentar
polls, and a few other patches of ground too inconsider-
able to be mentioned, is one wide desert displaying not
the least sign of cultivation.
35, Cyreme or Cvhenaica (scil. Provincia) was
boimded on the W. by Tripolitana, on the S, by the ^-ast
-deserts of the interior, on the E. by Marmarica, and on
(he N. by the Mediterranean Sea : it corresponded with
the Western part of £arco. It derived its name from
its metropolis Cyrene, founded by Battus the Dorian,
who quitted the Spartan island Thera in the jEgaaan Sen,
about 712 years B. c, having been commanded by tlie
oracle to build a city on this coast.
,. 36, BaltUG landed on the cooai, and having founded his cilj" neu a
nuntain sacred to Apollo, and called Cyie, he reigned in ll (at forty }-cars
laid died. He was fallowed bj seven other kings, during whoae reigm a
Knmber of Greeks cmswd over at the command of the oracle, and founded
tb« cities Teuchira and Hesjierides; Barce, too, nas buiit durine the retgo
of the siith king, in consequence of whose tyranny its mhabilants rose
■gaintit him, and finally succeeded in gaining (heir independence, which they
pnseived till the reign of the last king, nlm was publicly murdered Id it.
Tjie united confederacy of the several eilk.i was named Cyrene or Cyrenea,
U appellation which the Koraans lallerly converted inlo Cyrenaica. A(-
t«t this the lyranniral power exercised by the metropolis of Cyrene over
&e other Greek setliemenls, was taken from il, and the Jive chief eidfi
suited into one league, hence snmamed the Penlapolis: these dties were
Cjrene, Apollonia, Ptolemais, Teuchira. and Bereaice, of which the first ttill
kepi its «uptriority as the capital. Hie country in the immediate neigbboor-
Afiriea SeptentrionaKs — CSfrenaica. 281
feod of the PentraoUt was remarkably fertile ; its horses were amongst the
inest in die world, and often gained the prize in the games of Greece : the
Cyienean chariots were also much praised for their many excellencies. One
?ery important production of Cyrenaica was the Silphiura, or Laserpitium as
tlie Latins named it, supposed to be the same with what is now called Aia
Fittida ; it was a shrub which flourished to the greatest advantage in the de-
sert, and sent forth a strong gum veiy efficacious as a medicine.
97. The Nasamones inhabited the lower part of Cyrenaica, and are repre-^
seated to have been an infamous set of pirates -, their constant plundenngs
drew upon them the vengeance of the Romans under Augustus and Domi-
lian, who cut them to pieces, or drove them into the interior of the countiy.
On the Eastern shore of the Syrtis Major stood Amastoros Kurkora ; and
sdll ^Euther N. was Boreum Pr. C, Tyones, upon which there was a cogno-
minal town chiefly inhabited by Jews, who had built themselves a temple
which they pretended had been erected by Solomon. The Southernmost
dty of the PentapoUs was Hesperides, so called by the Greeks, who readily
discovered in the exuberant fertility of its neighbourhood the mythological
gardens of the Hesperides, though these had by common consent been lone
siooe sought for near the Little Syrtis. The Cyreneans, however, pointed
oat the exact locali^ of the wonderful Gardens, as well as the course of the
river Lethsus or Lathon, conmiunicating with Hades, which entered the sea
at a little lake, declared to be the Tritonis Palus, where the goddess
Minerva first appeared to mankind. It was owing to these circumstances
that the Greeks laid the foundations of their city Hesperides, which was sub-
lequently much beautified and enlarged by Ptolemy £vergetes, who, in
honour of his queen, called it Berenice, a name which it has retained to the
present day in that of Bengazi,
88. Farther N. was Hadrianopolis Adrian, so called after the emperor
Hadrian, who sent colonists hither. Above this last was Teuchira, founded
br the Cyreneans, and called Arsinoe after the consort of Ptolemy Philadel-
l^us, but it kept the latter name only a short time, and is still known as
Teuhera, The next city on the coast was Ptolemais Tolometa ; it was ori-
ginally merely the harbour of Barce, but was afterwards raised by the
Egyptian kings to the rank of a city, and became more important than any
other in the province. Barce ^ Barea was only 100 stadia distant fVom the
coast, and was an aboriginal settlement of the Libyans : they remained for
a long time on friendly terms with the colonists of Cyrene, but at last some
of the latter durin? a domestic sedition took refuge at Barce, which from
henceforth assumed the appearance of a regular city. It was shoitly after-
wards joined in a league against Cjrrene by many of the towns on the sea-
coasts, and amongst others by Teuchira ; but the last Greek king of Cyrene
having been murdered here, it sunk rapidly. Its old inhabitants migrated
to Ptoiemais, or took to their rovine life, and rendered themselves so terrible
to the Greeks by their systematic robberies, that the name of Barcitse
or Barcaei became the general one for all the Nomadic tribes between the
Syrtis and Egypt ; hence the appellation Barca by which we distinguish the
same extent of country.
39. Phycus Pr. C. Rasat, the Northernmost point of Cyrenaica, was to
the £. of Ptolemais, and on it stood a cognominal town, which the people
of Cyrene used as a harbour after ApoUonia had been made a city of the
*® Hinc deserta siti regio, lateque furentes
Barcaei. Ftrg. iE«. IV. 43.
962 Africa Septentrionalis — Marmarica.
VvatvptXa. A few miles Eastward at Ibis mpe wa^ ApoUouia. Utt old
faveo of Cyreoe, so called after the god of Deljibi, who was Ihe (nvouritG
duty of the state ; in the loner ages it was called Souiusa, and beuce id
fgodern nBme Marm Susa. Cyretie, the metmpolia of the whule province,
vss situated a little inlaad, at a ilistaace of 80 stadia frem this port ; it wu
built by colaoists Troai Ihe 1. of Thera, undei Battus, e. c. T 12. or about 4(i
years after the ibundBlioQ of Rome. It wasgoveroedduiiug a period otSOO
grean by a succeaBiun of eight kings, the last of whom being touidered, the
Carerninent become a detuucfacy. soon after which it fell uoder the yt^ of
Egypt, and Eoally undei that of the Rumans. The Imier people, who com-
monly called it Cyrenffl, raised it to the rank of a colony but designedly
inflected it ; at last it fell into the hands of the Saraceia, who reduced all
fti splendid buildings (o a mass of luins, now known as KuTfn or Gteiiwl
Cyteoe gave birth to many eminent men, amongst olhert to Eratosthenes,
gallimacbus, Aristippus. Carneades, and Annlceiis : it was also famous fbr
"a. sect af philosophers, hence called the Cyrenaic. Of this place also was
^at Smon, on whom the Jews laid our Saviour's cross, compelling him to
Virty it after him to the place of crucifixion. The Easternmost town of
Pyrenaica was Daiuis, close on the frontiors of Maimarica, and now known
40. Mabmarica was bounded on the W. by Cyre-
naica, on the S. by the Great Libyan Desert, on the E.
by Libya Exterior, and on the N. by the Mediterranean
Bea : it corresponded with the central part of Sarca.
The people were called Marmaridfe, a name which was
'priginally applied to all the tribes between Egypt and the
^rtis, but which, after the arrival of the Greeks in
Cyrene, was confined Westward by the country of which
they took possession : the latter people afterwards ex-
itended their dominions to the Catabathmus, and thus
included a great part of the country of the Marmaridae
.ivithin their territory. When Cyrenaica fell into the
Jiands of the Romans, they incorporated its Western half
(or that part of it which was actually inhabited by the
Oreeks), in their province, of Crete, adding the remainder
ta Egypt, of which it then foniied a separate natnos or
pnefecture, called Marmarica. This nomos extended
pom the borders of the Pentapolis to the Catabathmus,
l»eing bounded as described aboye. The Marmarid^
were much famed as swift runners, and for certain anti-
dotes to the bites of the most poisonous serpents.
41. The MarmaridK were divided into many tribes, the most powerful of
Which seem to have been called Cigame, and dwelled on the sea-coast
'Close on the confines of Cyrenaica und Ataim^rica was the Cheisooesus
bagua C. Razaiin, where luy the Gieek senletnent Aiylis ; below it was
A7juni9 Samba, llie capital of the province, situated at tbe mouth of
S jirer, which issued from a cogQomi(ia.\ \&Ve in v\k wAsMn &E the counuy.
Africa Septentrianalis — Libya Exterior. S88
The flCft. here fonns a conskierablt gulf, now known as the G. of BombtL, io
which lies Platea L, remarkable as the island where the colony of Battus
imnded their first settlemoit after leaving Thera in the ^Egsan Sea : fieirther
Bastward was Meodans F"^ said to have been founded by Menelaus during
Jys wanderingSy and the place where Agesilaus is stated to have died. At the
Eastern extremity of Marmarica was the Catabathmus Magnus Akaba Osio-
Arm, a broad, de«> valley, remarkable as originally forming .the limits be-
Iweea the territonea of Cyrene and Egypt, as it did in later times between
CyrenaiGa and Marmarica. In the interior of the province were the Augilfe,
a branch of the Nasamones, whose chief town Augila still preserves the
iame name.
42. Libya Exterior was bounded on the W. by
Mannarica, on the S. by the Great Libyan Desert, on
the E. by Egypt, and on the N. by the Mediten*anean
Sea : it corresponded with the Eastern part of Barca,
It formerly constituted a part of the territory occupied
by the great nation of the Marmaridse, but having been
conquered by the Ptolemies, they added it to their king-
dom of Egypt, of which in later times it became a sepa-
rate nomas or preefecture, under the title of Libya or Libya
Eacterior. The greater part of the province was nothing
but a desert, interspersed with a few oases or cultivated
places, the most celebrated of which was that of Ammon
or Hammonium Siwah, which is thought to have derived
its name from the Ananim, or grandsons of Ham, who
settled in these regions. It was famous for the temple
of Jupiter Ammon ^9^ which the Greeks of Cyrene pre-
tended had been founded by Bacchus in honour of his
&ther, who here saved him and his whole army, when
about to perish by thirst in the desert, by appearing in
the shape of a ram and showing them a fountain ; hence
they derived the name of Ammon from a/ifws arena.
Other, and more probable accounts say, that the temple
was built by the Thebans and the people of Meroe ;
the former indeed always worshipped Jupiter under the
^ Ventum erat ad templum, Libycis quod gentibus unum
Inculti Garamantes habent : stat certior illic
Jupiter, ut memorant, sed non aut fulmina vibrans,
Aut similis nostro, sed tortis comibus Hammon.
Non illic Libyes posuerunt ditia Rentes
Templa, nee £ois splendent donana genmiis.
Quamvis ^thiopum popuUs, Arabumque beatis
Gentibus, atque Indis unus sit Jupiter Hammon,
Pauper adhuc Deus est, nullis violata per eevura
Divitiis delubra tenens : morumque priorum
Numen Romano templum defendit ab axico, Liueaii,VL, ^W«
fS4 JEgyptus.
title of Ammon, and their priests en^leayoured to account
for the god's being represented under the form, of a ram
at the Oasis we are describings by the fable, in which it
is related that he once concealed his glory under the skin
of a ram to gratify the urgent request o^ Hercules, who
had desired an interview with him.
43. The temple possessed a famous oracle, said to have been estabtished
about 1,800 years before the afi of Augustus, by two black doves, which
Hew from Thebes in £gypt, and settled, one at Dodona, the other hert.
Thef fame of the oracle was established not only in Lib3ra, but likewise
amongst all . the civilized nations of £urope and Asia ; it was consulted by
Hercules, Perseus, Croesus, and many others, but lost all its veneration after
it had servilely declared Alexander the Great, who visited it with his army, to
be the son of Jupiter. Cambyses, after his conquest of Egypt, sent an army of
50,000 men against Ammon, not one of whom was ever afterwards heard o^;
they were said to have been overwhelmed by the sands of the desert, but
they probably perbhed from the want of water. The district of Ammoi
(Ammoniaca Regio), though subjeot to Egypt, was governed originally bj
its own kings, but in the time of Alexander, the supreme power was in tfee
hands of a chief priest. At no great distance from the temple there was
a celebrated fountain called that of the Sun (Solis Fons), froin the tempera*
ture of its water varying with the time of the day ; in the morning and even-
ing it was warm, at noon cold, and at midnight hot^. The Northern part
of Libya Exterior was originally inhabited by the Adyrmachidai, who
extended as far Eastward as the Nile.
CHAPTER XXVL
JEGYPTUS.
1. ^gyptus ^ was bounded on the W. by the Libyan
Desert, on the S. by-3Ethiopia, on the E. by the Arabian
Gulf and the Isthmus of Suez, and on the N. by the
Mediterranean Sea. It contained 122,000 square miles,
30 -.
— medio tua, cornier Ammon,
Unda die gelida est : ortuque obituque calescit.
Ovid, Met. XV. 309.
Esse apud Ammonis ftinum fons luce diuma
Frigidus, at calidus noctumo tempore fertur. Lueret» VI. 848.
' vsag KvavoTTpwpiiovQ
'onu Od. r. 300.
JEgyptus. 386
bot not more than one sixth of this space was inhabited,
the remainder being a barren desert. It is still called
Egypthj us EuropeanSy although the natives themselves,
as well as the Turks and all the oriental nations, only
know it by the name of Misr. This latter appellation
is merely a corruption of Mizraim, who was a son of
Ham, and settled together with his father in this country,
to which he gave his name; hence we generally find
Egypt caUed Mizraim in the Old Testament, although
it is sometimes mentioned as the Land of Ham. The
origin of the term -^gyptus (Atyv^roc) is deduced from
Ai Captor, or the Country of Caphtorj by which name
also, as well as by that of the Caphtorim,.we find Egypt
alluded to in the Old Testament ; and as the Greeks are
thought to have derived their word Ala terra from the
Hebrew -4i, so they may have converted Captor into
UwTOQj and thus faithfully rendered the original Ai
Captor by Ala HdirTov or Aa-oTrroc, the land of Coptus,
which they afterwards- softened into Alywrros iEgyptus.
Indeed the original natives of Egypt are called Copts
at the present day, to distinguish them from the Arabs
and Turks : hence the translation of the Bible used by
them (for they profess Christianity, although their
worship is degraded by a number of superstitious prac-
tices) IS called the Coptic translation,
2. Egypt derived all its fertility from the Nile, the overflowings of which
caused it to be so productive, that it was called the public granary of the
world ; those paits of the country not visited by the periodical inundation,
are, with the exception of the few oases, completely desert. Egypt produced
little wine and oil, but so much the greater abundance of corn, which in the
latter ages was exported in immense quantities to Rome. It was also famous
finr the papyrus, a sedgy weed which grew upon the banks of the Nile, and
has given rise to our word Tpa-per, from the Egyptians having used it to write
upon. The invention of papyrus afforded such great facility for the trans-
cribing of books, that Ptolemy Philadelphus collected a magnificent library
at Alexandria, which Attains, king of Pergamus, endeavouring to surpass.
ends with the conquest of the country by Cambyses, king of Persia, b. c. 525 :
the second, A^na% which the Egyptians threw off the Persian yoke and be-
came again subject to their own kings, terminates with the death of Alexander
the Great, b. c. 323, who had reduced it under his dominion : the last epoch
includes the reigns of the Ptolemies, and ends with the death of Cleopatra.
This beautiful princess, having supported the cause of Brutus, was sum-
mooed to Tarsus by Antony, to answer foi her coudvxcl, \>\>X Vi^ \)^'ds&!t v^
fbeEi
969 jEgijptvs.
' dsepl; enamoured oriier, that be divorced his wire Octa via, tfa« iiEterorAu-
ustua, and having pnbliclj married Cleojjatra, ijave her the greater part af
'^" "" " a proviuces of the Roman empire. Thia behaviour produced a
inpmre iwtweGB Au^EtUF) and Antony, which eitded in the bmous battle of
Actiiim, where the latter was deleated in consequence of Cleopatra's ^i^
wilh atX^ ships ; Antony, finding his cause desperate, took refuge in Egypt,
where he stabbed himself, a c. 30, aod Cleopatra, to ^void falling inW llie
htnds of Augustus, poisoned herself by (he bite of an asp. From Ibi* time
£gypt became a Roman piovince.
4. Tbe EgTptiaaii reckoned Ihcmtelvea the most ancient people in the
woiid, and placed the reign of Ibnc first mortal king 17,000 years befoit (he
Chiislian eia, or, accoidmg to some accounts, even at duuble that distance
of time: prior to this they had bten governed by the gods, all of whom they
Aaerted had been bom in their countty, and the knowledge of whom mi
been conveyed from Egypt to every other nation. Osiris, when kiog of Egypt,
il said to have invented writing and sacrifices, and to have been the first who
became acquainted with tbe motions of the host of heaven. However this
ma; be, there is no dnubl but the E^ptiann were amongst the earliml people
to discover the apparent path of the Sun and Moon, together with the mo-
tions of the other heavenly bodies, and the true length of the solar year. AU
ttis learaing appears to have been eiclnsively in the hands of the piieiB,
Who preserved and cultivated it by means oFa secret writing iDtelligible only
to themselves : the characters of this writing were called Uieroglyphici m
the Greeks, from the two words Upoc sacer and yXu^uj iculpo, from then
' " ' Ted types of history and mythology, which the priests caused la
■e represented under these palpable signs'
5. The R, Niliis^ or Nile was the longest river in the
world with which the ancients were at all acquainted.
It derived its name from the Hebrew word Nachal or
Nabal, signifying merely the river, and hence, in tbe
book of Exodus, it is mentioned only under this appella-
tion : it was also called Siris by the Ethiopians, whence
ve find it mentioned by the prophet Jeremiah as the
Sihor. The Nile rises 23° to the S. of the Mediterranean
from two sources. The more Eastern of these, t;aUe<l
Astapus by the ancients, and now Mahr el Azergue or
• Omnigenflmque Defim monslta, Virg. Mn. Wll. GSa.
~ m et cspe nefas violare et frangere tn
clas gentes, quibus h:£C naicunlur in
Juu. Sat. XV.l
magno naerenteni corpore Nilum,
the Shie iVife, was the one visited by Mr. Bruce, the
British traveller; but the Western branch, called the
Bahr el Abiadov White Nilcy is much more important,
and from its being the true Nile, it preserved amongst
the ancients the original name Nilus. Many of them
thought that the Nuchulor Nigir in the interior of Africa,
was the same river with the Nile, an opinion which is
still maintained at the present day ; but others have
placed the source of the Western arm in a lofty range
of mountains, called Lunse Montes Gebel Komri or
Mountains of the Moon. There are two well-known.
cataracts in the Nile, the upper one of which, called
Cataractes Major, is at Wady Haifa, the lower one is
near Syene, and is now known by the name of Es-
Shdlaale: ihe latter one formed the Southern frontier
of Egypt, and from it the river ran through the long
valley of this country, till it entered the Mediterranean
Sea by seven mouths*.
6. The ridge of mountains, which hounded this valley on the Eastern side,
was called Arabicus M. Gebel Mokuttem, the Western range was named Li-
bycos Mons. A little above Memphis, these two ridges suddenly stop short,
the Eastern one striking off towards the head of the Red Sea, and the Western
one into the interior of Libya : from this point the river, dividing its waters
into several arms, enters the Sea by seven mouths. I'he nam^s of these are
Canopicum, Bolbitinum, Sebennyticum, Phatniticum or Bucolicum, Mende-
tiiuD, Saiticum or Taniticum, and Pelusiacum ; of which the first was nearest
to Alexandria, and the last to Palestine. The two outer arms of the river
form a triangle, the basis of which is the Mediterranean Sea ; and hence,
from its representing the letter ^, the Greeks gave it the name of Delta,
which it has preserved to our own times. But the most interesting pheno-
menon connected with the Nile, is its periodical inundation^. About the
time of the Summer solstice the river begins to swell, and continues gradually
rising ibr nearly one hundred days, till the Autumnal Equinox, when it over-
flows its banks and covers the whole valley ; it remains stationary for some
time, and then gradually decreases, till after the end of one hundred dajs,
and towards the Winter solstice, it has again reached its ordinary level, which
it maintains till tiie summer of the succeeding year. The ancients, who wit-
nessed this inundation, exhausted their imagination in conjectures as to its
cause, and it is only of late years that it has been ascertained to arise from
the periodical rains, which fall in the Tropical regions from June to Septem-
ber, assisted by the Etesian winds which blow violently from the North East,
and thus hinder the waters from throwing themselves with their usual volume
* At Nileus, qui se genitum septemplice Nile
Ementitus erat, clypeo quoque flumina septem
Argento partim, partim cslaverat auro. Ovid, Met, V. 187.
» ■ aut pingui flumine Nilus,
Cum leBuit eampia, et jam se conduit a\v%o, V\t^» 2E.^Yk»^iV%
888 JEgyptv^—JEgyptus Inferior.
he average inse of the Nile has ilwafs Ix
' twcnty-Jour icet above its ordiuaiy Uvel, (
: seel. The average inse of the Nile has ilwafs been, u it still it.
cubits ot twcnty-Jour icet above its ordiuaiy Uvel, oae jeaj varying
much from another ; when the inundation has rttireil the whole soil is found
coveted with a. thick, black sliiae, id which the principles
filily contained.
T. The range of mountBiDS Kiresdy noticed aa stiikiog oS'lrom the neiffh-
bourhood of Memphis to the bead of tlie Arabian Gulf, was named TiDicusld.
Atoka, and a remarkable as having furnished the stone for the building of
the great {^ramids ; it derived its name from (be town of Troja Tuiira on the
Saiilem Innk of the Nile, opposite hiemphij, where Menelatis is reputed to
ktve settled the captir^, whom he had taken at the siege of Tnty. From
this Tioicus Moos a lofly range of mountuios extends Southwards ilitD
Ethiopia, runaiog.abont midway betweeo the Nile and the Red Sea; it bote
id difiereiil parts the several oaoies of Alabastiinus Mons, Forphyritis Mitni,
Siger X.apis Mons, and Saia'a<;dus Blons, and furnished the kings of Egypt
Bot only with very valuable quarries of the finest marble, but with mines of
fcecious stones and |;old.
e. From the gieat power obtained by the priests, who were also the law-
givers and judges of the whole nation, the people built their tuwtta ip tbc
Iieight>ourhood of the temples; hence it naturally followed, that (be conntiy
thould become divided into certain prsfeclnres, which derived tlieir naoiei
ftcaa the ptindpal cities, in which these temples were Ibund. These picftc-
tures, called ^DnIi by the Greeks, were at litst only 36 in nimiber, but iImj
were aflerwards materially increased under the Ptolemies. At the same
time Egyp' underwent an alteration in the three great divisions of Upper,
Central, and Lower, by which it had hitherto been known. The last of tamt
«■£ no longer conliuetl to the Delta, but atl the Nomi lying in its nnghr
bourhood were hencetbrward included wilhio its bounds. In the same man-
nor, several pra^fectures were taken from Central Egypt, and added to itie
Upper Province, so that it contained only leoeu A'mji, whence it received lb«
name of ITeptanomis ; its name was subsequently changed into that of Arcv
dia, in honour of Arcadius, son of the emperor Theodosius. The whida
number of theNomi amounted at this lime tofifi, but they were much altered
in after agea, several of them being subdivided, new ones made, and some
entirely dooe away with. The superficial extent of the three great pio-
vlnces, into which Egypt was usually divided, may he seen in the fullowilkg
table:
Square Miles,
jSgyptus Inferior 19.T00
Heptanomis vel Arcadia - . . . Dl.ifou
ThebaJs tel .^gyptus Superior - - - 70,4IM)
s. jEgyptus Inferior, the smallest and Northem-
most ol' the three great provinces into which the whole
of Erj'pt waa divided, obtained its name from its ly-
ing about the mouths of the Nile ; hence the appella-
tion Bahri by which it is now known to tlie natives,
though Euro'peai\s still call it Lower Egypt. It touched
to the W, on Libya Extev\oi , to\]&fe'&.att.^e.'^\anQiuis ;
Mgyptu — Mgyptus Inferior. 289
to the E. on Arabia Petreea and Palestine, from which
last it was separated by the Torrent of Egypt ; and to
the N. it was washed by the Mediterranean Sea.
10. Its chief city, and in later times the metropolis of all Egypt, was
Alenudria', still known as AUxandria or hkenderiehf founded by Alexander
the Great ; it was situated at the Western end of the province, on a narrow
neck of land washed on one side hy the Mediterranean, and on the other by
L. Maieotis. In order to make his new city at onoe the general place of
tiade on the estern side of Egypt, Alexander compelled all the merchants
flf the neighbouring Canopus to remove to it, when their city being thus de-
serted, aoon fell to decay. Alexandria, on the other hand, rose to t& greatest
eminence, from the circumstance of the Ptolemies having chosen it as their
oidmuy residence; it carried on an extensive commerce with the whole
world, and became the great emporium for all the merchandize passing to
and fro between Europe and the East Indies, goods being transported up the
Nile, then over land to Arsinoe, and so down the Red Sea. Opposite the
city was the little I. Pharos FariUoH, latterly joined to it by a mole, and now
become a peninsula. As Alexandria increased in population and importance.
Pharos became covered vnth houses, and one of the Ptolemies built a splen-
did liefat-house on it, for the direction of all ships which might be passing
near uie coast at night ; this light-house was callerl Pharos, aAer the island,
and from its notorious magnificence, the word has become a common appel-
lation for all such buildings. The royal palace stood in the Eastern side of
Alncandria, and covered a space of ground equal to one fifth of that occupied
fay the whole city. In it was the famous library collected by Ptolemy Phi-
ladelphus and his successors, which was finally burnt by the Saracens at the
order of the Calif Omar, a. d. 642, when the numerous works are said to
have fanushed all the public baths with fuel for six months. Mareotis Lacus
L. Marrout communicated with the Nile by several canals ; the surrounding
oonntiy was famed for its wine'', which the ancients reckoned among^ the
finest kinds in the world. At the Western extremity of the lake stood JPlin-
tUne, giving name to Plinthinetes Sinus G. of the Arabs : and beyond this
last, towards Libya, was ParsBtonium At Bareton, To the S. of Alexandria,
in ihe interior of the country, was the district Nitriotis or Scythiaca, now
called the Natron Valley and Barrai Sciahiat ; it obtained the former of these
names from its natron. There were two towns in the district, one called
Nitria El Kasr, and the other Scetis or Scyathis AMt, which gave name to
the whole district, and was afterwards much famed for the monasteiy of St.
Macarius. In the early ages of Christianity the new converts fled hither for
refuge firom their persecuting oppressors.
11. A little to the N. of Alexandria was Nicopolis Casr Kiassera, so named
by Augustus, from a victory which he gained here on his landing in Egypt,
over Antony. Above this lay the I. Canopus Aboukir ; opposite which was
the dissolute dty Canopus ^ which the Gr^s asserted had been built by the
quo die
Portus Alexandrea supplex
Et vacuam patefecit aulam, — Hor. Carm. IV. xiv. ^5.
From its neighbourhood to Alexandria, Virgil calls Canopus " PeUsus."
7 Sunt Thasis vites, sunt et Mareotides albas: — Vhrg, Georg, II. 91.
* Nam qua Pelliei gens fortunata Canopi
Accolit effuso stagnantem flumine Nilum,
Et eiicum pic^ vehitur sua mra pha&tt\iA \ 1A.A\ .^fiSV .
O
2D0 JEgyptus^-Mgyptus Inferior.
Spartans, apd hence it is not unfrequently called Menelaus and Amyclsa.
It stood at the Westernmost mouth of the Nile, which was from it called
Canopicum Ostium .* the lower part of this arm is now little more than a
stream, the great body of the river directing its course farther Northward past
Metelis JPoua, and entering the sea by the Bolbitinnm Ostium or BMetta
Mmith. This latter mouth derived its name from Bolbitine Abtmmandauf
near Rosetta. Farther Eastward was the Sebennyticum Ostium Bcurla
Mauthf so called from the city Sebennytus some distance up the Delta ; prs-
▼ious to entering the sea this branch of the river passes through Sebennytus L.
L. Bourhs, also called Buticus from the town Butus, which stood in it, and
contained a celebrated oracle of Latona resorted to by all Egypt Near
Butus was the I. Chemnis, which the Egyptians pretended floatedin the lake,
and was the place where Latona protected Apollo and Diana, the children of
Isis, against the machinations of Typhon. The next mouth of the Nile to the
Eastward was called Phatniticum JJamiatta Mouth; and beyond it were two
others named Mendesium and Taniticum or Saiticum, from the two cities
Mendes and Tanis or Sais in the interior of the country; they are now called
Fown DiMi and F<ntm mu Fartdjeh, The Easternmost mouth of the Nile
was called Felusiacum Ostium Tineh Mouth, from the city Pe*lusium TinA,
which stood upon it, and was reckoned the key of £gypt on this side. Peln-
sium^ derived its name from the Greek word ntiXbg lutum, inasmuch as it
lay in the midst of lakes and marshes, and hence in the Bible it is called Sin,
a word denoting its miry situatiott.
12. Farther Eastward was the district of Casiotis Catieh, at the Nordiern
extremity of #hich stood Casius Moos Kasarowif where was a temple sacred
to Jupiter ^^. But M^ Casius is more famed from Pompey the Great having
been basely murdered near it, b. c. 48, by order of Ptolemy, when upon the
Eoint of landing to take refuj^e in Egypt after the fatal battle of Pharsalia*
e was buried on the mountain, and a monument raised over his ashes, which
afterwards falling to decay was beautified and repaired by the emperor Ha-
drian. Close to the mountain was the Sirboois Palus" Sabakat nardawali
where, in Egyptian mythology, Typhon, the murderer of Osiris^ was said to
lie concealed. Beyond this was the Torrens ^Egypti or Torrtut of Eg!/pi»
the common boundary between the latter country and Palestine ; at its mouth
stood Rhinocomra El Arish. To the S. of Pelusium, about midWay between
it and the head of the Red Sea, stood Heroopolis, where, acc<»ding to Egyp-
tian mythology, Typhon was struck by lightning; it gave name to Sie HeiDO-
politicus Sinus or Western arm of the Red Sea, and appears to have beeo
the same with Pithom or Patumos built for Pharaoh by the Ctiildren of Israel.
Close by was the city Rameses, which was also built by them as a treasure-
city for Pharaoh, and which was the place whence the Exodus commenced :
the surrounding country was called Goshen or Gosen. Heroopolis stood on
the banks of the great canal which led from the Nile into the Red Sea. This
canal was first commenced by Pharaoh Necho, and ^tended from the head
of tlie gulf to Bubastus on the Nile ; there was also another arm of it which
* Accipe Niliacam, Pelusia munera, lentem :
Vilior est alic^, carior ilia fab^. Mart* XIII. ep» 9.
'® manesque tuos placare jubebit,
Et Casio prsferre Jovi J Lucan, VIII. 858.
>* A gulf profound as that Sirbonian bog
Jietwixt Damiata and mount Casius old,
)Viiere armies whole \ia.ie svlhSl-.-
^Sljiyptus — Mgyptus Inferior, 201
mined the river not hi fram Heliopolis : it was subsequently continued by
l)ariii8 Hystaspis, and completed by Ptolemy Philadelphus, who dug another
9tm irom Phacusa to Heroopolis, where it joined that which had been cut
bf Necbo. Towards the ena of the first centuiy, the emperor I'rajan repaired
the oricinal canaJ of Necbo, and gave it the name of Trajanus fi. after him-
self : ul these canals have fallen into complete decay, but some traces of
them may still be discovered. The canal entered the Red Sea at Arsinoe
fives, fDundcd by Ptolemy Philadelphus, and bamed in honour of his sister
Anmoe; it was situated at the Southern point of the hthmut qf Suez, which
separates Asia from Africa, being about 60 miles distant from Pelusium on
the shores of the Mediterranean Sea.
•
IS. On the ririit bank of the Nile, and not far from the borders of Hep-
laxiomis, stood Babylon Babmtl or Old Cairo, which was founded by the
Fenians, who settled some Babylonians here and called the place after their
neat metropolis. A little N. of it was Heliopolis, the famous City rf the
Skat, held in the greatest veneration by the Egvptians ; it is mentioned in the
BiUe by the vanous names of On, Aven, and jBethsbemesh, all having the
same signification with Heliopolis. It lies now in ruins at Matarieh, but its
name may be traced in a place some distance from it, called KeUouh, When
Onias, the son of Onias and the lawful successor to the priesthood of Jeru-
salem, was deprived of his rights by Antiochus Eupator, king of Syria, who
made Alcimus high priest in his stead, he fled to Egypt and obtained per-
mission from Ptolemy Philometor, b. c. 173, to build a temple at Leontopolis
not fu from the city just described ; the name of the place was changed to
Onion, and the worship kept up till after the destruction of Jerusalem, when,
ovring to an uproar of the Jews here, the emperor Vespasian caused the
tem{i!e to be shuL It appears, nevertheless, to have been afterwards re-
opeoed, and the place to have received the name of Vicus Judaeonim from the
Jews yrho still inhabited it, and which is still preserved in that of its modem
Hyellalion Tel loudUh,
14. The two great arms of the Delta separate to the Westward of Helio-
nAs. A considerable distance down the more Western of these stood Sais
Sm-^Hagar, the most &mous and important city in the Delta, and reputed
to have been the place where Osiris was buried : it derived much of its
grandear from having given birth to the last dynasty of the Pharaohs, whose
tooibB were erected in its famous temple of Mmerva. A little to the North-
ward of Sais was Naucratis Ed Desoug, founded by the Milesians with the
permission of Amasis, king of Egypt, to whom and to his predecessor Psam-
meticfaus they had rendered many services ; it was the only place where the
Greeks were allowed to carry on a regular trade with the Egyptians. The
Eastern arm of the Nile was called Bubasticus or Pelusiacus fl., from the
two towns Bubastus and Pelusium which stood upon it. Upon it also stood
Athribis Tel Atrib which is stated to have derived its name from the two
words Ath and Rib, denoting the heart of a pear, to the shape of which fruit
the Delta was compared by the ancients : hence in the Bible Rahab is
thoagbt to signify the Delta or Lower Egypt. Lower down the Pelusiac
arm of the Nile stood Bubastus, the Pibeseth of the Scriptures, Tel Basta ;
it was famed for the worship of Diana Bubastis ^^ who was said to have
transformed herself into a cat when the gods fled into Egypt. Below this
were Phacusa Tel Fakhous, and Daphns. thought to be the same with the
Tahpanhees of the Bible, where Pharaoh had a palace. That branch of the
^ Sanctaque Bubastis, variusque coloribus Apis : —
0>3\d.Met.\!lw.^Si^»
o2
t92 .Mgyftat — H^tanomit.
Nile which stiikes off rrom Athribis Norward, and enters the m at Datxi .
allu, was ancienlly tailed Athribiticiu or Buiiciucus B., from the two loxni
Alhiibis und Bniirts. Desctending it, we meet with the cities Leonlopiilis
Mil Ohamr, so called from the religioaii woiship there paid Id Che linn;
Busiria Aboitar, celebrated Tor a ma^iGcent temple of IsU ; Sebeaaytiu
Samanimd ; and Mendea Kmaoura. To the E. of Mendea, Bul about mid-
way between the two Rastero branches of the river, stood Tanit Son, a vBjy
■Dcient city, at one time the capital or all Egypt, aad the arigiaal residcoce
Of its kings ; it is called Zoan in the 8cripture», and was the place where
Moses performed his mtraclei before Pharaoh.
15. Heptanomis or Arcadia was bounded on the
N. by j^EWptus Inferior, on the E. by the Red Sea, on
the S. by the Thebais, and on the W, by Libya Exterior ;
it is now called Vostani or Central Egypt. It received
its name from the Greek words inri septem, and vofun
prafectura, owing to the circumstance of its containing
teven nonti ; but these were increased in the latter ages
ia ten, from Antinoe and the two Oases being included
ia the number.
16. Its chief city was Memphis ", called in the Bible Moph or Noph,
and built at a tgit early period by lung Menes ; it stood originally on (he
light bank of the Nile, but Menes by erecting a dam in the liver cotDpelled
it to take a more Easterly course, and thus leave the city on its left innk.
II was ISO stadia in circumference, and grew rapidly in wealth and imjnrt'
ance, especially after the union of the E^pKan kings, who then made It tile
Metropolis of the whole countrj.' its ruins now cover a great space ofp^ani
tOUBd Mangel Mum and Mil Riifcrni. About 40 Kladla to tho W. of Mem-
phis were raised those gigantic and immortal monuments of human laboni,
the Pyramids ", now called by tho Arabs Gihel Pkaraim or Pharaoh's Jtfoiiit-
toini. They are many in Dumber, and two of them were teckoncd smonnl
■Ihe Seven wooden of the world ; they were intended as sepulchres for the
'kings and neat people of E^pt, and were of such high aatigui^. thai even
'Cinlonis Sicalus, who Bonnsned 44 years before Ihe Cbiislian era, hu re-
corded that in his time neither natives nor foreigners were able to asceibun
their age. The first and largest of these pyramids, said to have been buib
by the profligate king Cheops, was a work of 20 years, aod employed
ITD.OOO ;nen ; it was of a square form, each side being SOO Greek feet long
and OS many io height : Ihe stones were very skilfully cemented, and wen
never less than thirty feet long. It had several subterraneous ohiunbcti.
bnd a channel for the admission of the Nile which flotvad lOUtid ■ liltic
'island, wherein the body of Cheeps was said to be deposited. Close by tte
' great pyramid was the enormous statue of a Sphini cut out of a lolid rock
with great ingenuity ; lis height from the stomach to ihe top of the head was
.83 feet, and its length IIS leet, and it was said that king Amasis wax buiied
.Egtfptui—Tkebais. 293
17. To iIm S. of ]fem|riiis, and on the opposite tide of the Nile, was
AphrodiUmdlis sacred lo tbe goddess Aphrodite or Venus : the name of the
dir ia atall pre ee r r c d in the modern AtJiA, but its ruins are found at Doutab-
d^ayitkm • Here commenced Heraclea Insula, the longest of all the islands
sf the Nile. la it stood Heraeleopolis Magna Ahnat, remarkable for the
idaratkMi which was paid there to the Ichneumon, because it destroyed the
Asp, the most venomous of all serpents, as well as the eggs of the crocodile.
Axaatm Mwdmtt-^FaioHm was situated in a fertile valley about SO miles
W. fiooi the Nile ; this valley of Foiotim was formerly a mere desert, till
one of the Pharaohs cut a canal» now called the Bohr Youirf, from the
river to it, and by dividing it into several arms produced the g^reatest fertility.
Amnoe was formerly adied Crocodilopolis, from the worsmo paid there to
the dooodile: Ptolemy Philadel|Aus subsequently changea the name of
die city to Aninoe, aner his sister and wife Arsmoe. The canal which
was cut to water the valley of Arsinoe communicated, as it still does, with
the L. Moeris Birket el Keroun or Quom, About midway between Arsinoe
and the NUe was the femous Labyrinth, constructed by the Twelve kings,
who mkd £gypt in common prior to the reign of Psammetichus. These
Twelve hingSy ha^g resolved to leave behind them a common monument
of thdr (hine, built i&B enormous Uhvnnth, which contained S,000 chambers,
€oe hiJf beinff abofe, and the other below the ground ; in the latter of these
the kings and sacred crocodiles were buried.
18. To the S. of Heradeopolis Magna were Ozyrhynchus Behenese, and
Co Cmffawr, opposite to which stood Cynopolis Nale-ShM'Hastan, where
the deity Anubis was adored in the shape of a dog. The two Southernmost
Ipwns in the Heptanomb were Hermopolis and Antinoe. Hermc^lis, sur-
uuned Magna, now Eshmownein, gave name to the Hermopolitana Phylaco
Mdmoi, or the Northern of those two militaiy posts, by which the frontiers
of Heptanomis and Thebais were guarded ; the Southern one was in the
latter province, and was hence named Thebaica Fhylace Tarout-eS'Sherif^
To the £• of Hermopolis, on the right bank of the Nile, was Besa, so called
fiom the worship paid there to the Egyptian god Besa : Antinous, the fa-
nmrite of Hadrian, is said to have here drowned himself in the Nile, after
which the dty was called Antinoe or Antiooopolis, now Enseneh or Shehh
AbadOi.
19. In the immense deserts of sand which extend from the banks of the
Nile to the Western Ocean, there are found here and there insulated spots
of cal6vation, which were named Oases by the Egyptians : one of them,
called the Oasis of Ammon in the province of Libya Exterior, has been al-
aeady described. But there were two others in Egypt, sumamed Major and
Minor, to which the name was more particularly applied. The more North*
cm of the two, or the Oasis Minor, now called El-Wah-el-Ghurbi, lies to the
Vf, of Oxyrhynchus and Hermopolis. The Greater Oasis El-Wah lies to the
W. of Ptolemais and Thebes, from which last place it is 160 miles distant, or
n tlie ancients reckoned it, seven days' journey: it contained a military
poet, named Hibe Charje, for the protection of the frontier against the bar-
barians.
20. Thebais or ^gyptus Superior Said or
Upper Egypt touched to the N. upon Heptanomis, to
the E. upon the Red Sea, to the S. upon Ethiopia sub
iEgypto, and to the W. upon Libya Exterior.
o 3
194 Mgirptus^ Tkehais.
SI. Tbe £ral towD of any consequence ia (be prayince was Ljccipolts Et-
Sigul, sttaaled on the left bank of tbe Nile ; il was so called (rom the wof-
■hi[i here paid U) the Jivlf. Above it, but on the opposite side of tlie rivet,
fbiod ADlsopolIs Cau-el-Kibiy, wtiich uiai repotted to have derived its name
feani AntffiUs '', wbom Osiiis pliueil over the Libyan part of bis kin(^aiii
sod Hercules afterwaids killed. Ascending itill higher we meet with
At^roditopolii, or the city sacred to Venus : be/and it, on the Eastern bonk
«r the rivet stood Chemnis Uihmin, whicb the Gt«eks tnjislated by Paao-
polia or the cityoFPao, who was the companion of Osiris in his eipedidofl
■niust the Ethiopians ; be bad a temple here, io which be was worehimcd
^th the greatest salemnity. Ptolemais Uermii Maakidi built by oiie <u the
Alt Ptolemies, stood on the left bank of the Nile, aud became after the M
•f Thebes the chief city in Upper Egypt Higher up the Nile wtia Abydos
Barda, celebrated for the magnificent palace of Memnoa uid a leMpwof
Osiris, in which, according to Plutarch, this deity was buried, though, iDan
Aies of Kgypt claimed that honour. Still higher up the river was Tentyia "
Jfmderah, lamoiia for its iahabltaols destroyiug the crocoditcii, and Ihtu
Itringlng themselves into collision nith tbe people of Ombos who paid adon-
ttOD to IhelD. Not far from Tentyra, but on (be opposite baak of (lie Nile,
Vu CoptOB GHoufi, whicb became the most famous trading Iowa ia all
Upper Egypt, owing to two roads having been made between it and tbe Red
8(^, by which the merchandifc o( India vras brought to the Nile : ooe^
Iheie iTKids led to Berenice, and the other Io Myos Hormus. Coptos pniba-
Uy derived its aame from the Captoi of the Bible: it was famous ibi a splcn-
<lid temple of Isis. Above these, and
22. Extending along both banks of the Nile was the
magnificent city Thebte, built at bo remote a period,
fhat the Egyptians reckoned it the moat ancient city in
fte world. Thebes is mentioned in Holy Writ by the
fiame of No and Amnion No, and it was called by the
Greeks Diospolis Magna or the Great city of Jove, from
ka being sacred to the father of the goda. It had ob-
tained a great importance in a very early age, as may
be conjectured from its being mentioned by Homer, who
describes it as having a hundred gates, whence it was
Burnamed Hecatompylos, from each of which it could
pour fourth 200 armed men ". It was 40 miles in cir-
cumference, and was surrounded by a wall 24 feet thick.
It was the first residence of the kings of Egypt, who
o.SM.XT^
'Avipce JfaixvEUCi. viv 'i-rrircistv tai axii'pif Ham, II. I. 3B1i-
JEgyptHS^ Thebais. 296
were buried in magnificent sepulchres hewn out of the
Libyan mountains on the Western side of the Nile ; their
great palace wfus also on the same bank of the river^ in a
Srt of the city named Memnonium after the famous
emnon. In the times of the Greeks and Romans the
appellation Diospolis was entirely confined to that part
of Thebes which lay E. of the Nile, the remainder being
known by its old title of Memnonium. This Memnon
was represented to have been the son of Tithonus and
Aurora, and king of Ethiopia ; he carried his arms over
many parts, of the world, but at last went with a body of
10,000 m«i to assist Priam during the siege of Troy,
where he was slain by Achilles. His subjects the Ethi-
opiaQS or l^yptians erected a statue to me memory of
their beloved monarch, close at the entrance of his great
jpalace or temple. This statue, which was 52 feet high
and cut out ot a solid stone, had the wonderful property,
as it was said, of uttering a melodious sound Kke the
snapijing of a harp-string as soon as the first rays of the
Momii;!^ fell upon it ; but at the setting of the sun and
during me night it uttered very luonbrious sounds. Cam-
byaes, king of Persia, wreaked his vengeance on the per-
son whom this statue represented, by causing it to be
.b|X>ken and thrown upon the ground ^^ ; but its wonderful
power of speech still remained, and the superstition of
the people was more firmly rivettied to it than ever, when
^▼en in its mutilated state it did not cease to welcome the
first smile of its beautiful Mother, nor to bemoan her
absence during the gloomy watches of the night« This
extraordinary phenomenon was witnessed by some of the
most exalted and illustrious men in the world, who in-
scribed their names upon the pedestal of the statue, in
attestation of their having heard the sound. The upper
part of this femous colossus has been brought to London^
and may be seen in the gallery of the British Museum.
After its. destruction by Cambyses, Thebes never rose
to its former grandeur and importance, the subsequent
kings having taken up their residence at Memphis ; its
** Hence Juvenal :
Dimidio magics resonant ubi Memnone chorda
Atgoe vetus Thebe centum jacet obruta portiA. Sat, KV, 5«
o4
aS6 Mgyptus — ThebaU.
■ite ia now occupied by several villagea, as Camac,
Xjtixot, Medina- Tkabv, &c. the last of which appears atill
to preserve some vestiges of the ancient name.
23. A few miles to the N. of Thebes ilogd Tathytja or Pathvria, ibouj-hl
lo be the same with the Palhros of Holy Writ, if This does not lathEr refer
U the whole of Upper Egypt- A Utile to the S. of Thebes, on the left bank
of the Nile, wu Hermoninia Emunl ; and aboie it was Lalopolis Emih so
Balled (iom the fish Latos Farther S. were HierBcan-polis ti'aum-tl-iihmar.
or tlie Qily sacred U the hawk ; and Apollonapolis Magna EdJ'im. the inha-
Utanlii of'^wbich worshipped Apollo, and were inveterate enemies to tbi
etoctidile which they took in nets and dealroyed. Above these, on llif
Eastern side of the nver, was Ombos or Ombi KmiK-Ombi), famous fw Ibe
'worship of the crocodiles, in defence of which the Ombilc fought IraMlta
with the people of Tenlyra and Apoilonopolis ; the horrible effects of thsif
Mligious zeal are ably satirized by Juvenal". Fattber S. wan Syene £i-
iDiian, the frontiertown of E^pttonards Ethiopia, and reckoned one of the
keys of the Koman Empire. Juvenal was seal hither into a kind of hoDoiu-
able haaisbmeat, by being made the camniander of a prstorian c«bon
■tationed ia the aeighhourhood. Close to Syene was a small island in llw
middle of the Nile, called Elephantine r" '-'-■'•- -...->.
handsome town, and formed oHgiaall]
bul the Ptolemies, and alter them thr
neighbouiing Fhilie. Farther South was the Catanctes Minor oi Little Ca-
laracl, now called Fi-SlitUaaU. A little higher up the river was th» LlnnJ
of Philn Gtiiret-al-BiTbe, with its cogoominal town founded by the I
plitce of communication with the Ktliiopiaas of Uen>e : the Romau
qufitered here, at Elephantine, and Syene, tbc three cohorts vntli which
uey guarded the frontiers of ^^pt.
' 24. About ISO miles to the S, E, of Syene was Berenice, On the sham
Cf the Red Sea ; it was founded by Ptolemy Philadetphus. who called it
Hersnice in honour of hii mother, and it became the great havea for all shipt
trading to the East. It is now called the Port of' RahheA, and lies at tlw
Western extremity of Fmil Bail anciently known as Acathartus orlmmuiidus
Sinus, on aciMiunt of the dangerous rocks and shoals with whidk it irai
covered. To the N. of Berenice was Leucos Portus now Oid Cnunr. Abwe
itwas another harbour, named Myos Hormns or sometimes Aphrodites Poilai,
a great rendezvous for the ships which traded to the Eait India, and of
which, during the reign of Augustus, there wet« often lao tiding faeieal
" Inter linitimos lelui atque antiqua aimultas,
Immortale odium et numquam sanibile vulnus
Atdet adhnc Ombos el Tentyra. Summus utrimque
Inde furor vnlgo, qtiod numina vicinorum 1
Odil uletque locus, quuni solos credal hnbendos J
£»e Deoi, qum ipse colit. Sot. XV. ]|
JEtki&pia. 297
CHAPTER XXVII.
JETHIOPIA ET LIBYA INTERIOR.
1. \£THIOPIA. ^thiops was the term used by the
Ghreeks to denote every thing which excessive heat had
rendered of a very dark colour ; and hence they applied
the appellation to black men^ caUing them ^thiopes aiid
their country Ethiopia, precisely in the same way that we
name them Negroes and their country Negro-iand or Ni-
gritia* Hie name of iBthiopes became therefore a com-
mon one fcMrall the people South of Mauretania, Numidia,
Afiica, and Egypt, tnose towards the Atlantic being distin-
ffoislied as so situated, or as the Hesperii iEthiopes, whilst
UiOBe to the S. of Egypt caused their territory to be named
£iluopia sub ^dSgypto ^. The country inhabited by the
Western Ethiopians was in general called Libya Interior ;
and though it never altogether lost its ethnic appellation,
yet this was more especially appUed in the later ages to
the Southernmost pait of the continent known to the
ancients, and which they called ^Ethiopia Interior.
2. The Greeks were acquainted at a veiy early period with the existence
of JCthiopians or Black men. Their colour was imagined by the ancients
to be caused bj the excessive heat of a vertical sun ^ ; and as they were
uomble to imagme ordinary men capable of bearing such a heat without
beiDff destroyed b^ it, they placed here the regions of the happy Macrobii,
untifaGtaal experience compelled them to remove the fanciful race into un-
known regions. In the course of time the ancients found that ^Ethiopia
contained two kingdoms, namely Meroe and Auxumis, now Sennaar and
Mymnia, besides the independent Nubs or Nubians towards the frontiers of
E^rpt ; and that sometimes the one, sometimes the other, of these two great
powers was the ruling one, until the k\\ of Meroe in the first century, after
which they looked upon Auxume as the only capital of the country.
' 'AXX' o fUv Ai^iovac utreKia^E rri\6y UvTug,
( AiBiovaQ, vol dix^ti oe^atarac, toxciroi dvdpdv,
Ol fUv Svaofitvov vvEpiovoQ, oi d* dviovrog,)
*AvTi6ktv Taifputv re xai dpvii&v tKarofipijc,
Horn. Od. A. 22.
* Nee si, cum moriens altd liber aret in ulmo,
^thiopum WTsemus oves sub sidere Caucri. Yxr^* 'Lc\«7k.^j&.
O 5
Mthxopia'^Meroe.
. Ethiopia sub ^gypto was bounded on the N.
Vy Egypt, on the E, by the Arabian Gulf and ErythrEean
Sea, on the S . by the Terra Incognita, and on the W. by
the deserts of Libya Interior: it corresponded with the
modem divisions of Nubia, Sennaar, and Abyssinia,
together with parts of Kordofan and HarfuT. Imme-
diately to the S. of Egypt commenced the great kingdom
of Meroe*, extending Southwards to the frontieiB of
the Axomitffi or Abyssiniane, Eastward to the Ued Sea,
and Westward to the Libyan Desert, thus comprehend-
ing a tract of country far lai^r than that of Egypt : its
greatest length was about T&O miles, and it included the
modem states of Nubia and Sennaar.
4. A college of priesu dedicated M the service of ibe goiI«, nliose aialil'
mnce they received bj means of an oiacle, ordered and govemed eierj Itiing
in fileroe ; tlie liing of the countrj was always chosen from amonost Ihem,
but whilst be possessed the sovereign power, aad conld punish the guilqr
with death, his own authority could be nithdrawa from him at tlie comtnud
of the gods, and he himself duprived of his life. They appear to hare pre*
•erved the most friendly relations with Egjpl- After tlie Pensiani h«d
Kduced Egypt under their dominion, they lubdued a imall pintion of (be
terriloiy ofMEroe, which through all sacceeding ages was considered ai Ui
appendage to Egypt, but proceeded no fluther in their expedition than Preai-
am Parva. From this time all friendly intercourse ceased between EipffI
and Meroe until the time of the Rrst Ptolemies, when it was again renewed
with mutual ardour, and brought on at length the ruin of thelatler power.
For Eigamenes, one of its kings, learning from the Greeks during the leigs
of Ptolemy Philadelpbus, that the princes of other cmmtries governed ttaeir
■nbjecls with absolute authority, entirely uncontrouled by tbe minktErl of
the temple, fell suddenly upon the whole college of priests in (he OoUen
TempleofMeroe, and murdered them all. AtUr thisMctoewasdistniGledby
Bsenes of revolutions, to which it finally fell a prey : and the whole (errilDiy
became once more inhabited by a number of wandering tribes, each govameo
by its ovn head, thoagh occasionally ackDowledging the supremacy of a
-queen. These Uibea formed the collective nalioo of the Nubn, who have
given name to the modern country of Nuiia. including severaJ kingdomi, the
'principal nF which are Doagola and SmnaaT. Amongst the most important
'of (heae (ribes may be mentioned the Blemmyes, who dwelled between (he
Nile and the Red sea; some of Ihem, who were taken as prisoners to Kame
during the lower empire, are described to have been so manetnnisly ugly
ai to have almost justified the fables which were (old conceroi ng ibnn,
that they were wilhoul heads, and had their eyes and mouths placed in
Iheir breasts. The Northern part of the territory of Meroe which had boen
taken from them t>y the Persians, was TWive SclKFni in length, and benei
' Late tibi gurgite niplo
Amintur nigris Meroe fbcundn colonis,
Lsta comis ebeni : qua-, quamvis arbore mulla
rj^Mpe of DodekaschflBnos J it extended from Phile to Metacliompto, but
Ml it fell into the hands of the Romans they pushed the boundaiy a little
jfter S. to Hieia Sycaminos.
i^ Metachompao stood upon an island now called Derar, in the middle
i^ie Nile: close to it on the Western side of the river was Hiera Sy^
■^oos, now Wady Maharraka. Farther Southward, on the Eastern bank
Se Nile, stood Prirois or Fremnis Tbrim, which was seized by the Romans
Bkr Augustas, but afterwards evacuated and destroyed, on the condition
glaeither they nor the Ethiopians should fortify any place in the neigh-
Iriiood. Above this at Wady Haifa was the Cataractes Major * or the
gjad Cataract of the Nile, the noise caused by which was said by the
Ifants to be so terrible as to stun the ears of all travellers for some time,
t*MaUy to deprive the people who dwelled near it of their hearing ;
hlhis reason they named the surroundiDg country Catadupa: the fall
to^ bowever, b very inconsiderable, though greater than that at Syene.
fikkr Southwards were, Gagaudes I. Argo, the largest island in mtbia,
I the place where parrots were seen for the first time ; and Primis Parva
Ifrlkmgida, At the Northern extremity of the great bend of the Nile
■ft Napata Miojgrot, tbe capital of the country after the fall of Meroe, and
Imndence of the Nubian queen Candace : it was very laige and populous,
PWas taken and destroyed by Petronius during the reign of Augustus.
'"ker S. was Primis Magna Goos, at the point where the Astaboras fl.
the Nile.
The island of Meroe Atbara was formed by the Nile, and by two o
r^pbutaries named Astaboras and Astapus. Of these the Astaboras Ta-
ll or Atbara, the Eastern boundary of the island, rises in Abytiinut not
y^ffm the Xi. TtanOf and flows into the Nile 60 miles below the city of
■M. . About the same distance above the city the Nile is joined by the
S^fftapus Abam, Bahr-el-Axergue, or Blue Nile ; it rises in the Western
^^ Abyttinia, traverses L. Pseboa or Coloe now Tuma or Dembea, and
Ippt round to its junction with the Bahv'el'Abiad or White Nile. The
liBB of these two rivers were united in the upper part of their course,
)UB caused'Meroe to become an island, the snape of which was com-
to a shield. The city of Meroe Gibbainy stood upon the Nile at tbe
i Western side of the bland : close to it is the islet KurgM corresponding
Tadu 1., round which were the docks and harbours of the city. About
to tbe South of Meroe is Sirbitum Sennaar,
*7- The territory of the Axomit-e lay immediately to
1$ South of the kingdom of Meroe^ and corresponded
H(h the modem kingdom of Hahbesh or Abyssinia, It
tended from the Arabian Gulf and the Erythraean Sea
f 600 miles to the Westward, including the Eastern
urces of the Nile ; and beyond its Soumem limits the
4
Quis te tarn lene fluentem
Moturum tantas violenti gurgitis iras,
Nile, putet ? sed cum lapsus abrupta viarum
Excepere tuos, et prscipites cataractas,
Ac nusquam vetitis uUas obsistere cautes
Indignaris aquis : spuma tunc astra lacessis.
Cuncta fremunt undis : ac multo murmure moatis
Bpumeus invictis canescit fluctibus amuis, Liiconv. K. %l^
o 6
{
^th iopia — A xom ittp.
dents knew nothing more of Ethiopia. Its capital was
xume, which still preseives its name in Axum.
8. During the reign of Psammetichus, or Amaais, king of E^pl, -J40,OOD
iitisfied Egyptian troopi passed over from their own counliy into Ethiopia,
tbey weie kindly received by the king of Meroe, who appainled
portion of tenilofy to the South of his own ; the Greeks called them
[iliilomoli or ilutrtert. They settled amonnt the Ethio[Hans. uith whom
Mky ialennirried, and thus laid the faundation of the great Abvainian
Stioa; they were at fiist protected hy the ralers of Meroe, but Boon be-
,&nie sullicienlly ttiong to defend themselves. They cuatinued to adinnce
^ civilization and prosperity, owing to their connection wilh the Egyptiuu
"Jid Greeks ; and at length conquered tlie South Western part of Ar»ta»,
•where they reduced the Sab»i and Homeritw under their power. During
Ihe reign of Con'.Untine the Great (about a. o. 330), the Aiomitie were
•(DDverted to Christianity by one Frumentius, who was onlained Bishop
at .ll^thiofna by Athanasius then Bishop of Alexandria : il was thus thai
Ibe llamerits and other tribes of Arabia, wbo were subject to the Am-
'Bitffi, received and cultivated the Cliristiso f^th, which the Ahaubuant
illill maintain, illhough iu purity is sullied with n numhtu of idolatrous
jBPsrstitiooE and Judaical observances.
, 9. The nation of the Aiomitx wu coroposed of many tribes, as the
" Colobi on the ses-coast, llip Zaa or Motugo, and the Agime in ihediiirict
'AgatHi, In the interior of the country were the Athaijai and Agau now
called Agawi ; the Semene in Samin ; and the Calaa or Galia, whose do-
finioD is DOW so widely extended along (he Southern parts of Absiaiia.
b^ country produced a quantity of myrrh and spicea, whence a part of it
wards the springs of the Nile was named the Myrrhifera Regio. Aniuine
«rA<omis, the metropolis of tlie AxomiliB, is thought by some tobethemme
"'with Eiar or Sapa, which wii first assigned to the fugitive Egyptians by the
'Maple of Meroe : its ruins are still called Aaaa, and attest by iheireitent
and magnificence the importance of the ancient city. To tlie E. of H, on
fte Red Sea, was its famous port Aduli ZuUa ; il gave name to the Adulicus
flinoi or Annalty Bail, which was shut in on the Eastern side by sn island
d«dicBled to Pan, which is the largest in the whole gulf and is now called
Dhttlac. Considerably above it, and likewise on the coast, was Piolenais
Thcron or Fetarum, founded by the Egyptians during the reign of Ptolemy
Philadelphns ; il derived its name bom the number of wild elephants with
-which the country abounded, and which the Egyptians hunted for the take
cf taming and using them in battle. The whole Western coast of the Rtil
■Sea was inhabited by ihe Tmglodyta?, so called fromTpwyXifipiciii aaiiZiu
tubta, because they dmll in eavtt.
10. The limits of .Ethiopia sub .Egyplo ore extended by Ptolemy nearly
•> far South as the utmost known limiU of the continent on this side. The
Bdrraw strait which separates the Red and Erythrman Seas, wax named
Angustin Dir» and is now known as Bob-el-Mmiiltb nr Itie Galet of Dntth ;
it obtained its name from Dire Pr. Ras Bir. The early Greek navigaion
founded a city upon Dire Pr., which thev called Dire or Berenice E]H£ia :
below it was Avaliles now Zevia, whlirh gavo name to Ihe Avalilei Sioiu
B. '/ Z*yla. To the Eastward of these wus a counUy producing qnaali»ei
of myrrh. fiankincenK. and spices, and hence named Aromstapliam and
Cinnamomopbotos : it was chiefly inhibited by the Salatw or Sumauti. Ili
Eastern extremity, and at the »ame time the Raslemmost point of the whole
CDBtJiient, iras called Aramal&Vr. C. GuorlaUi, tlNwi midhI bj the ear!;
lAbya Interior* 801
jiavigtton Note Karat or the SmUhtm Horn. Off it lay Dioscoridu I. Soco-
tro. A considerabie Stance below this cape were Maguum Littas Ma-
gadoxa and Rhapla QmUmanei, the most distant point with which the early
Greek tradeia appear to have been acquainted ; for they affirmed that from it
th« coaat trended to the Westward below Ethiopia and Libya till it reached
the Western Ocean. It was the metropolis of the country called Azania or
Bttbtriat which extended as far Northward as Aromata Pr. and still keeps
its naoM in Hautu or 4/ttn. Farther Southward lay the island Menuthias
Zmmbttr ; and below it was Prasum Pr. C. Delgado, die outmost point of
Africa in this direction, as well as the Southernmost point of the whole £arth
to tike knowledge of which the ancients could lay claim. The later geoera-
phera fimcied that the land trended Eastwaid from Prasum Pr., till it
joined the coast of Asia in the neighbourhood of f 'attigara to the S. of Cam»
hodiot and hence a great inland sea was supposed to be formed, to which
they gave the name of Mare Prasodis.
11. Libya Interior was the name given to the vast
extent of territory stretching from Ethiopia to the Atlan-
tic Ocean, and from the frontiers of Mauretania, Numidia,
Africa, and Libya on the North, nearly to the Southern
limits of the known world. The Northern part of it im-
mediately below Mauretania and Numidia was called
GeBtulia from the Gaetuli^ ; to the E. of them were the
powerfril nation of the Garamantes ^
12. The Gstuli were a roving, unsettled people, divided into many tribes,
and inhabiting the Oases of the Great Desert; they are probably the same
with the people now called Ttiarick. To the £. of them, below the provinces
of Africa and Libya, dwelled the great nation of the Garamantes, the most
inpoitant amongst all the people of Libya Interior : they extended far into
the interior, and were probably the same with the modem Tibbuo and Fezui'
■Mri. Their cruelty and oppression provoked Csesar to despatch against
thena his general, Cornelius Balbus, who followed them up into the distant
parts of their countiy, and soon reduced them to obedience. The chief town
of the Garamantes was Garama Germa, which is conjectured to have given
name to the people: it lies not far from Mounouk, the capital of Fezzan or
Phazania as the ancients called it.
IS. The information possessed by the ancients concerning the rivers in the
interior of Africa was exceedingly defective and incomplete. To the West-
ward of the Egyptian Ethiopia they placed the R. Gir^ J^r, composed of
three arms or branches, two of which are represented as furnishing its sources.
The Eastern one of these is still called Djifr or Miuelad, and runs N. W.
^ Hinc Gstulae urbes, genus insuperabile bello, —
Virg. JEn. IV. 40.
' Nunc scio quid sit amor. Duns in cotibus ilium
Aut Tmaros, aut Rhodope, aut extremi Garamantes,
Nee generis nostri puerum, nee sanguinis edunt.
Jd. EcL VIII. 44.
f — ■ Gir notissimus amnis
^thiopum, simili mentitus gurgite Nilum.
Claudian. in Pr. Cant. Siilxck. I. ^JiU
803 Libya Interior.
into the Loft* of Fittn, which together with some □eighbooring lakes appear
Id hare been knoon as the CbeloDides Faludes, and to hare been coniud«icd
4H the lakvs in wbich ibe Gir wag fiaaJlj lost j it piseei tbrough [he kingiloni
ftiSaUy, theoBiDeof which ma; be parti; traced in thai uf the Calitc, who
^ placed by the old geographers oa the banks «l the Cir, The Westeni
•burce of the river is coajectured to have represented the i'tau, which Insei
jtulfia the Ereat lake Tchad, the ancient Lib;a Falus, and iu farther coune
tobepoiated out by the Rivers SAnnr and FiviJA.the latter of which joim tlie
di> Filtr«: the name of Shury seems to have existed in the lomi Itcberi
jdsced on the banks oF the river- Besides these two arms the Gir wa« aaid
to have been cannccted nitli a third, the course or which was apparealty
separated lor a space or three degrees by an intf rvening chain of mounlainii,
^t 19 stated to have found its way thraugh them by a subterraaeous chan-
jhI, and dis^peared iu the Nubs Palus possiblv the Baht Ueimad. Upon
, Ae Western arm of the Gir sfood Gita Itletropolis, supposed tu be the same
, with Old Bimie, the former metropolis of Bomou.
14. To the West and South of the Gir runs the Nigir
I 0uoUa or Joli-ba, the course and termination of which
pave been always involved in obscurity. Many of the
Spcienta fancied that it ran Irom East to West into the
Atlantic Ocean; others of them, better instructed, de-
scribe it as flowing in the contraiy direction, but they
^ther leave its termination as a thing altogether unknown,
or assert that it finally joins the Wile of Egypt. "Hiere
^ now no doubt but that it rune from West to East, and
filters that part of the Atlantic which is called the Gvif
'«f Gvirtea ; but whether it also joins the great Egyp-
tian river, remains for future discoveries to prove. It
jises in the Westernmost part of the continent, not 200
Wiles fixjm the shores of the Atlantic Ocean, in a very
Jofty chain of mountains, which traverees the whole ex-
tent of Africa to the borders of the Red Sea.
IS. This range was known to the ancients under several names, nmoneil
which we may mention loo Mens towards the Atlantic, now called In*
ttwtmtainsor Aung; its Eaiitera part was named Lonx Montea or the Mean-
t^ns or the Moon, an appellatiou still preserved Iu that of GeAcI Komri which
"iaa the saoie signification. The Nigirrnos from its source with a North
'tUstcrly course tdl it reaches Nigira Metropolis or Timbiietoa. when it tunw
'snddenfy to the South East, and, after pursuing this direction past ThuppB
fappa, and the Kingdom a! Fiindah, it enters the G. pfGiiinm. It ii like-
wise presumed to commuiticate with the Libya Palus or L, Tchad, and all
the native accounts uniformly agree in its also jcuning the Nile of Egypt,
wliether by an actual junction of the rivers, or by an elevated lake, whence
the waters of the two rivers 6aw in different direction.^, i. t. the Nile lo the
Korth East, and the Nigir to the West as far as the Sharn, remaiDS yet to
ba demonMrated. The Nigir was also called Nnchul and Dam, both of
which appellations may be tnced in its modem names Qiuilla or Kulla and
QuBTTii. TheWesteropartof theNigir is -""''-'■ ' - ^ '-
lite a link above Timbuctao ; tAiii lile, ^
Libya Interior, Fortunata Icp. 808
IRsritei Pahu of Ptolemy, which thtt geogmpher places close upon the
Atumtic, as the lake in Wmch the Nigir terminates. The Nigir was con-
fldexed by the ancients as one of the greatest rivers in the world : it was also
lepoTted to be subject to the same periodical and fertilizing inundations as
the Nile, whence aroee one of the reasons for considering the two rivers
but as one. It gave name to the Nigrits or inhabitants of Soudan. The
countnr to the South of the Nigir was considered as JEthiopii. Interior, and
etteadled as hi Eastward as Azania or Hasine on the shores of the Indian
Ocean : towards this latter part there was a very extensive region, called
Agisymba, of which nothing farther is known than the name.
16,. To the South West of Mauretania lay the Fortu-
natffi Insulee, now called the Canary Isles from one of
them formerly named Canaria I. and at present Ca-
nary /• They were considered by the ancients as the
Islands of the Blessed (Mcucapwy vrjeroi), where the souls
of virtuous men were placed after death. The climate
was said to be dehghtmlly genial, the air wholesome and
temperate, and the breezes constantly gentle ; the islands
were never visited by tempests, and the want of rain was
always supplied by the most fertilizing dews. The
change of the seasons was scarcely perceptible : the
euth brought forth every thing that could contribute to
the happiness of man without his assistance, and in the
most luxurious abundance : nothing whatever was wanting
in them, and conviction went even to the minds of the
Barbarians that here indeed were the fields of Elysium,
and the Paradise of the Blessed ^
17. The Northernmost of them, named Junonia I. Madeira, belonged
rather to a distinct group of islands which we call the Madeiras ; but as it
paztodc of the exuberant fertility of the others, and was the first which was
met- with in sailing from Gades, it was included amongst the number. The
nearest of the Fortunate islands to the mainland of Africa was Centuria or
Pintuaria Forieventura ; to the W. of 'it was Canaria Canary , so called from
its abounding in large dogs. Beyond it was Convallis or Nivaria I. Teneriffe,
fiimous for its lofty peak, which, from its being generally covered with snow,
gave name to the island. Farther Westward were Capraria I. Gomera, so
called from its abounding with goats ; Junonia or Herae I. Ferro ; and Plu-
vialia or Ombrion I. Palma. The Fortunate Islands are remarkable as having
been the most Western part of the World with which the ancients were ac-
quainted, and hence it was from them that they reckoned their longitude.
18. The Western coast of Libya to the S. of Maure-
tania was scarcely known to the Greeks and Romans^
excepting by report. The Carthaginians, during the
■■ — 1 ■■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ,,..,— .. ,,,■
* Ereptum Stygiis fluctibus ^acum
Virtus, et favor, et lingua potentium
Vatum divitibus consecrat msulis. Hor, Carm. IV. viii. 27.
304 Libya Interior.
most fiounBhing times of their republic, sent out a power-
^ fleet under Harnio to examine it, and to egtablish
^lonies in such places aa should be found convenient ;
t^\9 expedition appears to have rounded C Verde, the
Westernmost pomt of the continent, which they named
J^esperu Keras or the Western Horn, and to have pn>-
iceedcd farther Southwards in the direction of Sierra
Xeojie to a point which they named Notu Keras or the
TSouthern Horn, when they deemed it advisable to return
^fcome. Owine to the journal of this voyage having been
■nwitten in the Punic language, only fragments of it have
'itiome down to us, and these have been so mutilated by
translation and erroneous interpretations, that it is not
Mossible to explain them with the least certainty : it
jiiay, however, be as well to state, that from the gross
JBorruptions of tlie original many of the early Greeks
«Ddeavoured to prove that the Carthaginians had actually
-^nrcumnavigated Africa, and that the Notu Keras men-
tioned above was the same with the Notu Keras on the
■Eastern coast of the continent, and which we now call
■Quardafui. But the later geographers formed a differ-
■«it opinion, and confessed their inability to give any
X^ormation as to the final termination of the Libyan
^past.
19. Ihe eipeditioQ of Hanno appears lo have been undertaken a few years
JiaiorlolbebceakingoulDflhe lint Punic war: it wu compaKdofeo £%-
JMred ihips and SO.UOO men. Aflei having planted several coloaies od the
(Mast of Mauretaoia. thej nuchoied at the island of Cenie Svatia, wheoce
Biayem Keraa or the Western Horn probablj C. Verdt. They continne
iftmc coune Southwatdu, and came (o a very lofty mDuutaia, (he lire ou Ae
Attmmit of which seemed to reairh tu the stais and hence it was named Tlieini
^hema or the Chariot of the Goda. At last they reached the Notu Kerns
iCr Southem Hotn, tiear which vnis an inland full of wild people whom th«
idteqireteTS called Govills ; there were many more femaJes than males. Bad
Jbey caught three of the former, who were so savage that they were obliRd
-U kill them : their skins were taken to Cartha^. The eipeditiDn pnicetdqd
BO liulher than this island, for tlie pravisions had begun lo run shoit : ttatj
Wtwrdiogly returned home, and deposited the account of their voyigc
tfaongst the sfcliives of their great cily, in the J'emple of Saturn. 'I'hUvo*-
,Me gave rise lo many ipeculatiuns at lo the situation of the places viaitedut
\U The poets readily discovered in the iilaod of the Cjovilln the residence
«f their mythological Gorgoos, and the sileof the Gardeos of the Hespeiidei.
Jtii difficult to guess what lofty mounlaiu could have been alluded to by lln
^nic lailora as their Tbeon Ochema ; for there appears in be none od the
Mole H'e^tem coail wbicb wi\\ accoil witb such a descnption, uU m
Libya Interior. 305
iinive at the Eutem eztremi^r of the Gulf of Ovinia, where the Camtroon»
ifaiwIiiB tovrcn for 1B,000 feet immediately above the coast. If this be
oowiderad as the flaraioff Chariot of the Gods, the island of the GovilI»
•cold then be Ftmando ro, Notu Keras C. Palmtu, and Hespericus Sinus
tbeCtft^qf GuMAi.
16. There can be bnt little doubt of the ancients having been at last ac-
mninilpd with the existence of all the great promontories and rivers on the
Western coast of Africa above Sierboro* I, ; but the names by which they
htve mentioned them, cannot easily be reconciled. C. Blanno appears to
fasre been named by them Solventia Eztrema, and C. Vet'de Arsinarium Pr.
ia addition to the appellation of Hesperu Keras, by which Hanno bad dis*
tingniahed it, and wnich was afterwards applied to a point farther South*
wvd. The great river Senegal, which enters the sea between these
points, seems to accord with the situation of Darat or Daradus fl. ; and that
of the A. Gmabia, to the S. of C. Verde, with the Bambotus or Stachir fl.
Bofth these rivors, as well as the Nia fl. or the A. Grande still lower down,
were said to be infested by crocodiles and sea-horses. The Cape Verde
Itlmnds were then altogether unknown. The coast hereabouts was reckoned
to Ethiopia Interior, and was inhabited by the £thiopes Hesperii and
Ich&yopbagi.
INDEX.
7720 Figures refer to the Paget,
AbuiaFl. 19S
Acamania 128
Acrabattene 202.
Abantes 157
Acathartus S.
203
Abantia I. 157
296
Acrabbim 202
AbaiimM. 208
Accaron 206
Acradina 100
Abasci 209
Accbo 195
Acraeum Lepas
Abdera 66. US
Ace 195
101
Abeste 240
Aceldama 205
Acragas 101
Abii 260
Acesines Fl. 246
Acragas FL 101
Abila 203
Achaei 118.258
Acra Lepte 172
AbilaLysanie
Achaia 118. 144.
Aero Corinthus
192
145
145
Abilene 192
Achams 142
Acronius L. 43
Abnoba M. 36
Achelous Fl. 120
Acropolis 140
Abom Teichos
Acheron Fl. 97.
Acte 115
172
126. 171
Acte Argolis 150
Abiettene 170
Acherontia 94
Actium 129
Abrincatni 54
AcherusiaP. 126
Adana 187.228
Abrotonum 278
Acherusia Pen.
Addua Fl. 72
Absanis 173
171
Adiabene 219
Absonis I. 47
Achzib 195
Adisaga 249
AbsyrtidesIaB«47
Acilisene 214
Adisathrus M.
Abns Fl. 27
Acimincum 46
245
Abus M. 212
Acincum 46
Adisdara 248
Abydos 169. 294
Acincum, Contra
Admah 190
Al^la 266
46
Adonis Fl. 194
Acidemia 141
Aciris Fl. 95
AdramitflB 228
Acamas Pr. 196
Acis Fl. 99
Adramyttenus S.
AcampsisFl.210
Acantfioj J16,
Aco 195
168
Acra 204
Adramyx^umV^^
Adrastia 169
Adrius M. 47
Adrobicum 63
Adula M. 36
Aduli SOe
Adulicus Sinus
300
Adyrmachidse
284
iEa 210
iEantinm 169
i£antiumPr.l24
.^dui 54
iEgades lae. 103
JEgtB 117.146.
158
iEgaeum Mare
155
iEgaleus M. 138
^gesta 102
^gialea 145
uEgialus 144
^gida 75
^gidis I. 75
iEgimori Arse
276
iEgimorus I. 275
iEgina I. 150
\
ia06 Index.
Me^ us
A/riua Nova 269
Albiua ar. 47
AmbastusFl.250
iKgium 146
Africa Procon-
AlbulaFl. . 70
Ambiani 52
JEeos Potamos
aulariB 269
AlbuB Pagus 228
iia
Afika Propria,
Albus Ps. 66
sa
-JlgusffiliB. 103
268
Akyomum Mare
Ambracia 127
■^gypti Torrens
Afnca Vetua 269
290
Aeame 300
AlBmanai 35
Amida 2U
^gyptus 284
jEgyptus Infenor
Aganagora 249
Aleria 104
Amiseniu. S. 1T3
Aganippe Foiu
Alesia 55
Amisia FL 37
135
Alexitidtia 221.
AmisuE 173
.tflgyptus Supe-
Agathu Dffmo-
234. 23a. 340,
Amitemum 81
not 2B3
DOK I. 250
28<)
Ammocboslos
^Una a2&!AKathym 253
Alexaadria ad
I9d
, ^laaiticiu S.
Arau SOU
Issum 190
Am modes Pi. IS6
224
Agbatana 236
AUiandria Ari-
AmmoB 193. 383
.4:11th 226
AgediDCum 54
ana 240
Ammnnlaca Re-
.jm« CapitolLna
AgimElha 250
Alesandria Troas
git. 2S4
204
Agi.yml«L 303
109
Ammonitis 208
.^lllPons ai
Agara 140
Alexandria Ulti-
Animonitn 223
.jEmiliaVia 98
AgriaspE 239
■Ra 242
Amnion No 394
,^milius Pdqs
Agriaspe 239
Agricola; Murus
AUia Fl. HO
AtnniasFl. 172
es
AIMte 91
Amorgos I. 160
Amu riles 207
Ampelusia Pr.
25
Allobroeea S6
Aiiophyii sac
,Ji:a]omall4.122
. A:nari» I. HI
Agylla 76
Abno Fl. 83
366
, ^nianes 125
Agyrium 103
Alonla FI. 258
AmpbialsPr-llS
fc*:ni Pom 43
Ajaioo 205
Alopeconnaius
Amphilochi 1»
^D>>£ 113
Ai Captor 285
112
Amphipagum Pr.
U^DUs Fl. 42
Aii 247
Alpenua 132
las
^■iu9 M. 130
AUbanda 183
AlpesGraiE*t
(iolea 11 B
Penuins 86
Aiophissa 132
A^iHolB. 103
Alpes Maritime
;^li3 122. 16T
AlfE 216
67
126
rjEpea 154,196
Alaleoraens 138
Alpes M<. Sa. 6S
Ampaga Fl,270
qtqm 80
Alalia 104
AlpheusFl. 121
AmyclK 88. 1S3
ilKria r. 16J
Alani 211.254.
Alsadamui M.
Amyclanui S. ta
,,^sepusFI. no
2S9
193
Amymone Fons
^Eica Fl. 28
AlataCaslra 31
Alta Semila 84
,,ffsis Fl. 78
Alauna Fl. 27
Allhfea 04
Anaboa 240
ij^Uffii 233
Alauni 254
AmadocaP. 253
.^thallBl. T7
AlauriDsFI. 27
AmalebileB 223
Anactorium 129
•t^thices 133
AlazoD Fl. 211
Ammidie Pylm
Anagnia (17
.^thiopes 2B7
AlbaFurantiaei
IMS
Anamani IJ
t peril SD5
AlbaLonga 80
AmanuiM. 188
Aaaphc I. 160
Albana 211
Amardi 235
Aoapua Fl. IW
.^thinpia 207
Albani 116.211
Amardus Fl. 233
Anaraci 359
Albania 210. 219
Amaiiea 174
Anas Fl. 00
» nor 297
AlbanusM. 47.86
Amastoroa 281
^.li;opia..«b-
AlbiiEci 5T
Amaslris 172
'^ 816
S^S" 15
Albion I. 22
Amathus 196.
Anaunu Fl. 134
Albia Fl. 37
20B
AoBiarbus 187
tfloHa 130
Albium Ingau-
AmatbusFl. 147
Andiialo 166
^> 17.268
num 71
AmaioneJ 173.
Anchiw Pt. ISO
U^ca CanJia-
Albium laleme-
258
Anchoe 116
lium l\\[iitiW.Me ^boVWnro. T?
Inejis MS
Aatinm 67
Arabw ScBDito
AraihuHiToai
AiuTiaPkiy^
Antonia 904
227
100. US.
in
AntooiDi Vallnm
Arabia 222
AnihnuL Vdii*
Aadmri M
SB
Arabia DeierU
116
Anderidm 99
220
Anva Fl. 63
ArpeuiM. l«fi
ADdei S4.T>
S47
827. 328
AntemlitFL
Anmr 87
AnbiaPetTM
84S
JunuM lis
336
171
Aonxn 94S
Aratdcui M. 287
Argarkui S. 347
•4
Aomot L. OD
ArabieusS. 924
Aifiea 149
Aednal. ISD
Aoi^ 919
Aiabis Fl. 230
ArgentiinisM-TC
Adu* Fl. IIT
Ambits 33S
Argentea Metro-
Apamea Cibotiu
ArabiliM*. 933
polii 249
178
A'racca 234
Argenlea Regio-
IM
Apamea Meiciiei
ArachQaum M.
840
AngU (8
916
1«0
Argenloralum AS
Angrinrii »
ApamUIOO.101.
Aiachoiia 319
AngnitueDin
322
ArachMii 839
A^niiBslB.laB
38S
Apenmau»M.60
AracholB 839
Argippm 851
AMgnuF). 147
Apersntia 198
AiachoWs 33D
Argita Fl. U
AnioFL SO
AphetePi. 13S
Araehotui Font
Atgivi 118.149
.Aimibi sai
Apbidi][B 142
L. 239
A^ob 307
AiachotuB Fl.
A^lici 149
Aphrodi.iu> M.
839
Argoticus S. ISD
Anttiedoii 196
09
Arachthui Fl.
Aigolia 149
Aatfada lU
Airiinditei Pi.
12fl
Argos 151
Anthemniik 91t.
206
Aradrispe 936
Argoi Amphilo.
816
Aradus 103
chicum 199
ayj, ^M
Andn I. 280
Argos Hippium
m>
Apia 143
AneChyrm 146
93
Aati^ngni M.
ApidanusFl.m
Aram 211. 91S
Argoi Pelaigi-
184
ApomDi.Pr.867
Aram-Naharaim
c«m 121
Anticyi* 126
ApoUonia 110.
91S
Argons Ps. 77
AatiEODM 136
117. 219. !:B2
Arar Fl. Gi
Arg;rippa 9S
ADHgODO
Ararat M. 912
Aria '^'^ 940
Fiucei 126
Arausio S7
Aria Fl. 240
Anti-LibuiDii].
Magn,*^ 206
Ara.e> Fl: 313
Aria P. 933
188
Appia Via 98
Ara»u. Pr. 146
Arlana 939
ADtlniw 993
Appi Fo. 87
Arba I. 47
Aria.pe 339
Apua 71
Arbela 919
Atida 86
Antioch 190
Apouii 71
Area Canaria 194
Aril 340
Antiochia 100.
Apulia 93
Arcadia 148. 288
Arimiel 188
319
Apulia FrDpria
ArealiB 247
Arimalbra 906
Anliochi&Mu-
OS
Arcs 236
Arimi 188
gianii 940
Apalum 106
Archelais 181.
Ariminam 78
Antiochii Piri-
Aquileia 41. 70
202
AriminusFI. 78
die ISfi
AquiDCum 46
Archoui Fl. 216
Arimphsl 858
Aatiochian* 179
Aquinum 87
Ardea 66
Ariileia I. 150
Antipatnt 902
Aquitani 48
Anlicui M. 4T
ArkitM 198
Anti Rhiam 131
ArfueQDa Silva
Armapra 946
Anti-Tannu M.
Aquitauia I>. SS
£2
Annetie 179
166. 913
Aqi.itaidaU'.65
Arelate B7
ArmcDia 911
AquitaDicuiS.65
Areopagus 141
Armenia Minor
'1
Ar »7
V
Ameabm 124 .
■mata Pr. 300 .
Begio
AnaboFL
Arrabooa
Anapachitit
Acretium
Ansmasala
Atsauias Fl. 214
IU8
■in
11. 223
ra 'i'au-
104
SOS
19G.2S].
Aninc
Ambi
ArtabnimPi. 59
-Artacoaoa
ArtBiata
120
Jlrtcmiiium Pr.
1 lAH .
ibtemila 214.2 19
Arvaditcs
AnibiDgan 347
jlrocitaauaM. SO
AnireciM'. 24A
Aaaoena
3&izaiiiomm i
AiDpusFl. 136.
14S
Asphaltites L,
1811
Aipit 375
A^pi& M, ars
Aspisii 259
Aspilhra Fl. 250
Anpitiira 2fiO
Assyha 1S8.2I7
Asta 71
AstaburasPI.999
AsUcenusS. 171
Astacus 171
Aatura Fl,
AstypalsfB 1
Atabjris
AUgis Fl.
Alax Fl.
Atella
AterM.
M.
Xubo Fi. 2a9
Aicaniut Fl. 171
Aieanius h. 171
AKiburgiuiM.3:
Attn
270
15 Fl, SI
Aiesle 74
Athamaiiia 1SB
Athene I3!l
Alhesis Fl. 60
AtLoB M.
Alhoa Pr.
291
Athribitleu
Fl.
AunstiE Tarbel
202
IfcffiAq. S
AthrysFI.
108
August! FDsauB
Atlanticus
Dcea-
Augusti Tropra
26S
J
Allanlides
277
Augustodunum
Atlantis I,
2
5
Alias M.
264
Atlas Maj
rM.
S
265
Atrebates
62
Aulerd Cetio-
Atria
Aulerci EbuiB-
AtropaWne
vices »
Altaeolti
24
Aulis 111
Aiulia
IHH
AuloD 95. 117
Avalites
Avalitra S,
Avaricum
Audus Fl.
Avernua L. 00
AulidenB 01
Aufidni Fl. 03
Anfona Fl. 27
Aufona Minor Fl.
Augusta Auscio-
rum 5C
Augusta Cjpri
106
Augusta McEsio
Augusta Trino-
Aulon CiliciuB
Auranilis 19S
AurasiusM. 3Ttt
AurEaCben.S4a
AureaRegio 249
Auieliani St
Aurelia Via 9T
Auru
Aurunci
Auaci
Bfi
liusona
Vusones
HH
lusonia
AT
Auteri
.14
lulololea
WH
Auiololra Ve-
MA
VutDt1>l)1i
SIN>
Auliicum
54
Auzara 102
Auiea 9GT
Axeuua Pontus
SET
AiiacesFl. 8S4
Anopolis I0«
Axiiis Fl, lis.
ie»
Axomii too
Amniile £90
Aioaa Fl. SI
Aiylia 283
Aiaaia 149, Ml
Azorui tit
Index.
Azotes
AxEah
Babel
Babgrkm
291.801
Babylonia
Bactra
alio
Ml
Ml
940
Bactriana 940
Bactriani 941
BactrasFL 941
Badei Begia 998
Badis 998
BadaheiuuB Lu-
10
BslisFL
Batnlo
Baturia
61
61
69
65
59
BagiataniMM.
996
Bamdaa FL 971
Baw 00.100
Buocassea 54
Baleaies las. 65
BalearisMajorl.
65
Balearis Minor I.
65
Balsa 67
fialtia 41
BambotusFL
305
Bambyce 101
Bamoth-Baal908
Banasa 965
fianavaai 948
BandusuBFoDs
04
Bantia 04
Baphyras Fl. 117
Baradun 910
Baraphtha 219
Barbaxia 801
J^bariciu Cam-
pas 101
Barbesul 66
Barcae. 281
Barce 281
Barcino 62
Barcits 281
Bardines F). 102
Barium 04
Bam 185 1
Bam 250
Banita 922
Baraasa Ib. 950
Baiygaxa 246
Baiygaieaus S.
946
Baaaa 907
Baahan 907
Basilia 58
Baailici 253
Basilipotamos
121
Bastarno 253
Battamics Alpes
252
Basti 65
Bastitani 65
Bastuli-Pceni 65
Bate 261
Batanaea 207
BatavaCa8tra43
Batavi 51
Batavorum J. 51
Bathys FL 210
Bati 247
Batina 235
BatnaB 191
Batnizomenes
227
Bantisus Fl. 261
Bebii M*. 47
Bebryces 170
Becius M. 232
Bedesis Fl. 74
Bedriacum 73
Beer-Sbeba 206
Bela 227
BeleriumPr. 27
Beles FL 105
Belg» 29. 48
Belgica 51
Be^ca I^p 52
Belgica II». 52
Belgium 51
Behas Fl. 216
Bellovaci 52
Benacus L. 71
BendaFl, 248
Beoeventum 92
Benjamin 198
Berenice 226.
281.296
Berenice Epidires
300
Bergi 41
Bergomum 72
BermiusM. 114
Beroea 117. 101
Berones
Benabe
Beiytus
fiessi
Besynga
63
206
104
203
110
240
Betynga Fl. 240
Besyngitis 240
Bethabara 208
Bethany 205
Betharan 208
Bethel 205
Bethesda 204
Bethlehem 205
Beth phage 205
Bethsaida 201
Bethshan 202
Bethshemesh 201
Bethsean 202
Bethulia 201
Bettigo M. 245
Bezabde 216
Bezetha 204
Bibracte 55
BilbUis 64
BUbilis Fl. 64
BillftusFl. 171
BillichaFL 216
Bingium 50
Birtha 101.216
Bis 240
Bisanthe 112
Bistones 110
Bistonia 114
Bistonis L. 110
Bithyni 110. 170
Bithynia 170
Bithynium 171
Bituriges Cubi
56
Bituriges Vivisci
56
Bizya ill
Blandusiie Fons
04
Blaoii 34
Blatum Bulgium
31
Blemmyes 208
Blestium 81
BoasL 47
Boas Fl. 914
BodincusFL 60
Boebeis P. 124
Boemi 37
BoBotia 134
Bogus Fl. 953
Boiodunim 43
Boiorum Deserta
40
Boiemum , 40
Boil, 40.55.73
Boium 131
BolbeP. 116
Bolbitine 200
Bolbitinum Ost«
200
BonaB Fortune I.
250
Bonium 30
Bonna 59
Bononia, 52. 74
Borbetomagus 63
Boreum Pr. 33.
281
Borsippa 229
Borusci 964
Borysthenes Fl.
253
Bosporus Cim«
merius 255
Bosporus Thra-
cius 111
Bostra 297
Botrys 104
Bottuei 115
Bovianum 01
Bouleuterium
140
Bozrab 103
Bracara Augusta
68
Brachmani 246
Brachodes Pr.
276
Bradanus FL 02
BranchidaB 182.
242
Brannogenium 3 1
Brattia I. 47
Bravinium 81
Brauron 141
Bregetio 46
Bremenium 81
Brenni 44
Breones 44
«0 Index.
ftiptntes 34
Dulicus L. 290
Calotius Ager 89
Canopicum Osu
BrigBotii 44
Bums 390
Cales 89
290
BrigBaUnus L.
BuienWin 96
Caleti 63
Cauopui B89
Hyblns 194
CalMs An. 30
Canrail* 228
43
Byces P. 256
Catiga 248
Canlabri 63
Brins 177
Bylniora 117
CalingonPr.218
Cnntabricni
fcJgBs Fl. 33
Brifesiu« M. Ua
Bjrea 272. 373
Calisia 40
Oceanua St
Byiacena 376
Caiitffl soa
Cantffi n
Britaont 62
Byiacii 276
Calliwi 63
Cantbi S. S4G
BritBonia Bar.
Byiaclum 276
CallB 03
Cantii 38
bara 28
Byianles 276
Calleva 20
CaotiutuPr. ai
Britannia I. 32
Byianlium 112
CalliMlone 109
Canusium. M
SliUnnia Major
Cabalaca 211
CallioulaM. 88
Capernaum 20!
88
Cabalia 178
firiUiDDia Minor
Cabira 180
123
168
28
Cabolits 340
Calliena 246
Capharsabe WQ
Capbtoritn MS
Btitanala Ko-
Cai:hasss 260
Calligicum Pr.
Cacnlhis FE. 249
247
Capissa MO
BritaoQia IV 28
Cadniea 1S7
CaJlinicum 216
Capisaeiw 340
Britannia 11'. 30
Cadurri 65
Callipolis
CapltDlias SO)
Britannie» 1«.
CaduBii 235
94.112
22
Cadylis 203
Callirboe 215
83
Britannicu* Oee-
CccubusAaerSS
Calne 219
CapoteiM. 213
BDUS 2ft
CsMis 316
Caloi Limenes
Cappadocia 180
BrivatcsFs. SI
Cxnopolis 204
162
Cappadoi Fl.
BriientBS 44
Canjs Pr. B:
C Ipc 60
180
Briii4 72
CffiratusFI. lOi
alTrv
Caprarial. 303
BroDgusFl. 108
Care 7(
C d
Caprra I. 91
Bfucleri 39
CffiEEu Augusta
86
Capius FL 318
Bnindusium W
6^
C 3
Capsa 277
Brultia 96
C^sarea
Capua 69
BnilCii 00
185.205
m K
Caracates SI
Cajsarea ad Ar-
Caraceni Bl
m
g^iim 181
C ra r«e
CaraliK 104
Bnitlium 96
C^an:a I. 64
Cambyses Fl.
CaialilanumPr.
Btuttius S. 08
Cic^area FalDs-
210
IM
tins 202
Camechia 21 1
Caralitaaus S,
291
C»Barea Philippi
Camera 77
104
Btibastus 291
207
Camirus 103
Caranibis Pr. 165
BBbinda Fl. 33
Cessrodunum 54
Carambucia Fl.
Bucephala 246
Campestria Moab
363
^diai 212
Cajlobrii 67
208
CaiantoQtu FL
BudiniM*. ssa
Caicus Fl. 168
Campus Maxtiu!
66
&r" s
Caieta 88
CajetanusS. 88
85
Campui ScBlera-
Carcaria SXI
Carcaso M
«>Jlni 47
Calaa 300
tua 84
Carchedoo 4n
ihmadutFI.219
Calabri 94
Carchsmish 3H
Bnprasium 146
Calagurria 63
Cana 201
Cardamyla 1S4
Bura 146
Calamffi 164
CanaSn 193. 197
Caidia lla
Sxtrs
Calamos 194
Canalcii M'.
Csnluchi 218
CatauHa I. 160
Carduchii M'.
Busirii 292
Caledonia SI
Canaria I. 303
f13
Busirili(;uiF1.29X
CalEdonm Silva
Canatha 207
Caicui at
BnssmiusM. 47
31
CandianusFl. 74
Caria 1»1
Buthrotum 120
Calodonii 21
Canns 94
CariaUB 241
^^^H
^y^* _
iiii^l
^^^1
Index.
MiMB 84
}«isti 69
)annaluftF1.187
Rumania SS8
^innania De«
serta 8t8
llvmel M. 189
3annelain Pr.
180
^unana S88
::arai 76
[^tmica Alpei
80
Camonacs S2
Cununtum 46
Cunutes 64
Cancotinum 63
Ctqiasia 196
Carpates M. 105
Oupathium Pe-
lagut 161
Carpatlius 1/161
CarpellaPr. 2S8
Carpenos 66
Carpetani 64
Carpetanus M.
69
CaiTodaiiiim 40.
253
Caraeoli 80
Carteia 64. 66
Cartenna 267
Carthada 275
CaithaginienBis
& 275
Carthago 272
Carthago Nova
65
Carvancas M. 44
Carura 239,246
Carys 153
Caiystus 158
Casii M*. 261
Casilinum
Casiotis
Casias M .
89
290
188.
290
206
Casluhim
Caspiae Pyls
211. 236
Caspii 235
Caspira 246
Caspium Mare
257
CaspiusM. 232
116
CaisanitsB 228
Cauiope Pr. 128
CaMiterides IiB.
23
Cnsopsa 127
CaasoiMBi 127
Castabala 181
Caatalius Fons
134
CastaiMBa 124
Castub 64
Catabathmns
Magnus 283
Catadupa 299
Catakecaumene
177
Catalaani 52
Catana 99
Cataonia 180
Cataractes Fl.
185
Cataractes Major
299
Cataractes Minor
296
Cathaei 246
Catti 40
Cattieuchlani 29
Cattigara • 250
CattorumCas.40
Caturiges 57
Cavares 57
CaucasisB Pyl»
210
Caucasus M.
209. 232
Cauci 34. 39
Caucones 146.
170
Cauconia 146
Caudine Furca:
91
Caudini 91
Caudium 91
Caulon 97
Caunus 183
CaystrusFl. 175
Cebenna M. 50
Cebrus Fl. 108
Cecropia
Celeia
Celenderis
CeloDie
CeltsB
Celtiberi
Celtiberia
Celtica 48.
Cedonia
Cedreni
Celaenn
138.
140
106
223
178
45
186
219
48
64
58
53.
58
Celtici 65. 66
Cenieuin Pr. 158
Cenchreie 145
Cenimagni 30
Cenionis Ost. 29
Cenomani 72
Centauri 123
Centrites Fl. 214
Centrones 56
Centum CellaB 76
Centuria I. 303
Ceos I. 160
Cephalae Pr. 278
Cephallenia 130
CephissusFl.134
Cephissiis Eleu-
sioius Fl. 138
Ceramicus 139
Ceramicus Exte-
rior 141
Ceramicus S. 183
Ceramus 183
Cerasus 173
Ceraunia Acra
119
Ceraunii M«.
119. 211
Cerbalus Fl. 93
Cercina I. 277
Cercinitisl. 277
Cercinids P. 1 15
Ceretaoi 62
Cerinthus 158
Ceroe I. 304
Cerones 32
Cerynia 196
Cestrus Fl. 185
Cetius M. 44
Chaberis 247
Chaberis Fl. 247
Chaboras Fl. 215
Chseronea 136
Chala 219
Chalson 132
Chalasar 219
Chalcedon 171
Chalcial. 163
311
Chalcidice 116.
191
Chalcis 181. 167.
191
Chalcitis 249
Chaldaea 219
Chaldei 173
Cbalonitis 219
Chalos Fl. 191
ChalususFl. 39
Chalybes 173
Chalybon 191
Chalybonitis 191
Chamavi 39
Chaon 236
Chaonia 126
Characmoba 227
Charcha 219
Charne 21S
Charsa 214
Chaiybdis 90
Chasdim 220
Chasuarii 40
Chatramotits
228
Chauranaci 260
Cbebar Fl. 220
Chelidonis lae.
164
Chelidoria M.
140
Chelonides Palu«
des 308
Chelonites Pr.
147
Chelonites S. 147
Chelonophagi230
Cbemnis 294
Chemnis I. 290
CherithFl. 202
Cherseus Fl. 193
Chersonesiis 256
Chersonesus
Magna 282
Chersonesus
Thracia 112
Cherusci 40
Chesinus Fl. 253
Chimsera 184
Chinalaph Fl.
267
Chinnereth 201
Chios I. 162
Choaspes FL
234.246
815 Index.
.Choba £68
CLn^eoLum 2ia
CogiEDaui iM.
CDnvsllisL 101
CboddB ass
105
Cop» ita
*hoei Fl. 24S
M
Cogamus Fl. 177
Copais P. 136
Chone U6
Cireus MarimUB
ColiniB 31
Cophas WO
Choaes S6
Colapis Fl. 47
Co|)hen 219
Clwrasmia 259
Cirphi. M. 133
Colcliioua 8. 247
Coplien Fl. 1149
'Chonumii 2S»
Cirradk 249
Colchia 208
Cophes Fl. S40
(ChoniiD 2U1
Cirrha 133
CDllad^ 6(i
Copia in
Cirls 270
Colobi 300
Coptos SM
,, 236
C>»ia 234
Coloe P. 290
ta-reeiw an
CithH;n>nM. 13S
Colnnia 29.173
CoraDcali MS
ffhrysa J 69
Cilbaristea Pr. SO
Corax Fl. an
GhjjK r. ise
Citiuni IHS
pina 52
Coiai M. IM.
<Jhryae Pr. 1B6
Ciuuj S. 106
ColoQUB Hippius
2M
'^tysoceras 112
Cius 170
141
Cotbcua 169
CiuiFl. 108.170
Colophon 175
Corcyra 128
Cbr^wrrbsaB Fl.
Clampetia 97
Colossal 178
Corcyra I. 1X8
102
CUros 176
Colosseum 83
Corcyra Kigra I,
ChjtriuiD 17S
Classit Pi. 74
Colossus 163
47
Chuiaiabiri M.
Claslidium 71
Colubraria 1. 65
Corduln «j
CJauila I. 162
Colnmnamin
Cordueni 218
CUbnisFl. 108
Claudia Via 98
Frel. 6fi
Cores Fl. ail
Ciaca 181
Coioaceous L. 72
Corfiniun. 61
Ciuius S. ITO
Claudius M. 4i
Comana Cappa-
Catia OllwliM-
CibyrsMajor 178
docia. IBl
rum i\
•Cibyntes 178
ClaiomeniB 175
Coroana Poaliia
Corimum U
■Cicono no
CleOQffi 151
173
Corinihia 144
Cidmiu 279
Clima« M. 185
ComariaPr. 245
Corinihiaoii S.
jCaices ICS
Climbcmi 56
Comedi 259
145
Cilicia 18a
Clisobora 248
Conuthut 144
(Cilicia Campes-
ClicumDus Fl. 78
ih9
Corioli BT
im ISe
Cioacie 8S
Com Bone 237
Coriondi «4
iCilicia Isauria
Clocoris Fl. 92
Coiioiotau M
Coritaoi 10
185
Clodia Via 08
■Cilici* Propria
Clunia 63
.248
Corilhus 77
I8S
Clusium 77
CommoDi 57
Coroavii SO, M
.CiKcia Trachea
Clypea 27S
Coruelia Casin
CnemisM. 133
271
<:ilici»i Pyla 181
CiUcium Blare
Cnidua 183
Concam 84 63
Corooe 1114
CnoBsus 161
Coniobar JJ6
Cotonea lU
186
Co 2y3
Condate a4
CoronusM. SIS
iCimbri 38
Cobrjs 113
CoQdviCDum 04
Corra 2»
CimbricaChers.
Coccoranasaia
Corrodamum Pf.
38
2fi0
iW
MB
Cimbrarum Fr.
Cocujus 167
Cond>los 123
Corsica I. m
CocylusFl. 126
CoaSueoUs GO
Corsis 1. 101
Xbnmem 35. 38.
CDdaaooial. 38
Cod mbnca 6fl
Cortona JT
BO. 286
Codanus S. 38
Cono^ um 30
Cory I. HI
JCineretliL. 189
Ccela Euboeie
Coasentia 97
Coryciuni An-
158
CauKtaotia 196
trum 134. 166
1 roi Regie 300
COBle-Persis 233
Corycus 17S.IM
lCbypbmFl.278
Ctele- Syria 192
ConMantina 270
Coijgaia 249
Cinyps >"!. 27S
Ciflius M. 83
s,r"'-is
Cifoeii Pr. B8
Ccelimanlaaa 83
Circeii M. 87
CoeOB FL ISS
CoatesUuu 64
Coil 76
^^^^1
^^^1
Index.
Metani 68
Sbisoanus Fl.
249
CiiraraT.
Sniyral.
Ostes Pr.
BMhon
CotiarisFl.
QoUia Alpis
Cottiaim
Cottonara
Cottooe
GotyaBiam
Cotyora
Ciagus M.
Cnnae I.
Cniuui
Crater
Cnthis Fl.
275
276
266
275
250
68
247
247
247
178
173
184
141.
153
124
68
95.
145
77
185
254
72
82
161
Cremera Fl.
Cremna
Cramni
Ciemona
Creones
Cretal.
Creticuin Mare
161
Crexa I. 47
Crimisa 96
Ciissa 1 33
Ciissasus Campus
133
CriassusS. 132.
145
Criu Metopon Pr.
161.256
Crius F). 145
Crobyzi 108
Crocodilopolis
293
Croton 96
Crani 108
Cryptus Ps. 229
Ctesiphon 219
Ctimens 125
Cuda Fl. 66
Calaro 57
Culiconea 4 1
Culis 239
Cama 168
Cumn 89
Cumania 210
Cumanus S. 90
Cunarus M.
Canaxa
Cnnei
Cunetio
Cunetio Fl.
Cures
Curetes
Curia
Curicta 1.
Curubis
79
220
67
29
27
80
128
84
47
276
Cush 223. 233
Cusus Fl. 40
Cutasium 210
CudliaB 80
Cutilis L. 80
Cyane Fons 101
Cyanes lae. Ill
Cybistra 181
Cyclades Isb. 158
Cyclopes 98. 160
Cydnus Fl. 186
Cydonia 161
Cyiza 239
CylipemisS. 253
Cyllene M. 149
Cyllene 146
Cyllenes S. 146
Cyme 168
CyniaL. 131
Cynaetha 149
Cynopolis 2!)3
Cynosarges 141
Cynoscephals
124
Cynossema 112
Cynossema Pr.
183
CynosuraPr. 142
CynthusM. 159
Cynuria 151
Cynus 132
Cyparissia 155
Cyparissius S.
154
Cyphus 123
Cyprus I. 195
Cypsela 117
Cyra 242
Cyre Fons 280
Cyrenara 280
Cyrenaica 280
Cyrene 280.282
Cyreschata 242
Cyrous I. 103
Cyropolis 242
Cyrrhesdca 191
Cyrrhus 191
Cyrus Fl. 210.
233
Cyta 210
Cythcra 152. 197
Cythera 1. 152
CythrsB 197
Cytinium 131
Cy torus 172
Cytorus M. 172
Cyzicus 170
Dabasas 249
Dabrona Fl. 33
Dachinabades
246
Daci 105
Dacia 104
Dacia Aureliani
107
Daden I. 230
Daedalium 101
Dah» 240.242
Daix Fl. 259
Dalmats 47
Dalmatia 46
Damascene 192
Damascus 192
Damuii 31
Damnonium Pr.
27
Damnonii 29
Dan 198. 201
Dana 181. 247
Danai 118. 149
Danapris Fl. 253
Danaster Fl. 106
Danciones 38
Dani 38
Danubius Fl. 36
Danum 31
Daon:e 249
Daphnse 291
Daphne 190
Dara Fl. 302
Daradus Fl. 305
Darantasia 56
DaiatFl. 305
Dardani 108
Dardania 108.
167
Dardanus 169
Darni 33
Damis 282
Dassareti 117
P
318
Dutagherda 219
Datos 116
Daulis 134
Daunia 9S
Decapolis 203
Decelea 142
Decumates Agri
41
Delas Fl. 218
Delium 136
IJelminium 47
Delos I. 150
Delphi 13S
Delta 287
Demetrias 124
Derbe 170
Derbiccs 240
Dertona 71
Dertosa 62
Derventio Fl. 27
Deva 30
Deva Fl. 28
Deucaledonius
Oceanus 26
Diamuna Fl. 248
DianseNemus 86
Diauna 211
Diceearchia 90
Dicte M. 161
Dictynna 161
Didymi Ms. 225
Digentia Fl. 80
Diglito Fl. 213
Dimetae 3'j
Dindymus M.
170. 189
Dio Caesarea 201
Diomedea I. 93
Diomedcaelns. 93
Diomedis Cam-
pus 94
Diomedis Slabu-
lum 113
Dionysopolis
108. 245
Diopolis 180
Dioscoridisl. 229
Dioscurias 209
Diospolis 206
Diospolis Magna
294
Dipolis I. 156
Dirae Angustias
300
Dirce Fons 137
814
Dire 900
Dire Pr. MO
Diridotis 222
Dirphe M. 158
Diva Fl. 28
Divana 82
Dium 117. 193
Divodurum 53
Dobuni 80
Dodekaschoenos
299
Dodona 127
Doliche 123
Doliche I. 161
Doliones 170
Dolionis I. 170
Dolonci 110
Dolopia 125
Dores 119
Doridis S. 183
Doris 181. 182
Dorium 155
Dorylaeum 178
Dotius Campus
124
Drangs 239
Drangiana 239
Drapsaca 241
Draus Fl. 45
Dravus Fl. 45
Drepane I. 128
Drepanum 102
Drepanum Pr.
146
Drils 173
Drilo Fl. 46
DrinusFl. 46
Dromus Achillis
254
Druids 23
Drusiana Fossa
36
Drusi Tropsea 40
Diymodes 148
Piyopes 13 i
Diyopis 131
Dubis Fl. 53
Dubris 28
Dulgibiui 39
Dulgumnii 39
Dulichiuin 1. 129
Dumna I. 32
Dunum 34
Duranius Fl. 5«'>
Durobiivis 29
Index.
Durocobrivis SO
Durocomovium
30
Durocortorum 52
DuTolipons 30
Durostorum 108
Durotriges 29
Durovernum 29
Duria Major Fl.
72
Durius Fl. 60
Dumovaria 29
Dyardanes Fl.
248
Dyme 146
Dyrin M. 264
Dyrrhachium
117
Dystos 158
Ebal M. 202
Eblana 83
Eboracum 81
Ebrodunum 57
Ebuda Occident.
I. 32
Ebuda Orient. I.
82
Ebudes Isb.
Ebudium Pr.
Eburones
Ebusus I.
Ecbatana
32
26
52
65
195.
236
195
Ecdippa
Echinades lae.
129
Ecnomus M. 101
Ectenes 135
Ectini 57
Eden 222. 228
Edenates 57
Edessa 117.215
Edeta
Edetani
Edom
Edonia
Mrei
64
64
223
114
207
EgeriaeVallis 83
Egnatia 94
Kgnatia Via 98.
117
Eiros M. 282
Ekron 206
Klsa 168
Klsus 112.181
ElaiticusS. 168
Elam 230.284.
236
Elatia 184
Elaver Fl. 55
Elea . 96.146
Eleates S. 96
Electrides Is. 88
Elegia 214
Elei 146
Elephantine I.
296
Eleusa 186
Eleusinium 141
Eleusis 188
Eleutberas Fl.
198
Elim 226
Elis 146. 147
Elisari 228
Elisson Fl. 145
Ellasar 228
Elmantica 66
Elusa 56
Elusates 56
Elymsi 280. 234
Elymais280.236
Emathia 114.115
Emerita Augusta
66
Emesa 191
Emroaus 205
Emodi.M*. 244
EroodusM. 244
Emporia 276
Emporis 62
Emporicus S. 266
Encnelees 47
En-dor 202
Engaddi 205
Engedi 205
Engyum 102
EnipeusFl. 124
Enna 102
Enon 208
Eoa 278
Epei 146
Ephesus 176
Ephraim 198.
205
Ephraim M. 202
Ephrata 205
Ephyra 147
Ephyre 127. 144
Epidamaus 117
•It
EpidauM
47.
160
Epidaums Li-
mera 152
Epidelium 162
Epidii ■ 82
Epidiuml. 82
Epidium Pr. 27
Epiphania 191
Epipols 100
Epinu 126
Epirus Novm 118
Epope 146
Epopeus M . 91
Equus Tutkmslll
Erannoboai FL
248
Erdini
Erdinus L.
Erech
Erechthenm
Eretria
Eridanus FL
84
84
234
140
158
38.
69
116
248
Erigon Fl.
Erineses FL
Erineus 181.188
Ermin StnH 82
Erymanthus 149
Eiymanthns Fl.
149
Eiymanthut fit.
147
Erythia I. 61
ErythrsB 187.176.
196
Ery thrsum Mare
1. 224. 226
Eiyz M. 102
Esar 800
Esdraelon 201
Eshcol FL 206
flsquilina 84
Esquilinus M. 88
Eteocretes 161
Ethiopia 228
Etruna 75
Etnisci 76
Etruscum Mart
68
Etymandras Fl.
283
Eaboea I. 167
Eaboicum Mare
168
Index,
ai5
£«do86«^ 98
£venus Fl. 130
£?ergets 239
Sueanei 73
£<d«us Fl. 234
Eupatoria 256
Stiphrates Fl.
212
Btnipus 16T
Siiropa 6
ikvotas Fl. 121
£kii7«lag 101
£iaymedon Fl.
185
Eaiytanes 181
EiiMbui 181
Bosebia ad Tau-
rom 181
Eudnus Pontus
257
Hamloratonim
Castra 81
£xteiior Oceanus
265
EcioDgeber 226
Fatoicius Pods
85
FsBsnlie 77
Fair Havens 162
FaJerii 77
Falemus Ager 89
Falisci 77
Ftma 226
Fanras Fl. 81
Feliiiia 74
Ferentana Urbs
92
Ferentinum 87
Foiniis S. 250
Fcionie Lucus
77
Fenraria Pr. 60
Fescennium 77
Fidens 80
FinDi 42
Fiimineia 42
FlaminiaVia 98
FUnaticusS. 47
Flano 47
Flavia Cssarien-
sis 29
Flevo Fl. 36
Fleyo L. 36
FlevumOst. 36
Florentia 77
Formitt 88
Fonnio Fl. 75
Fortunatie Ise.
803
Fonili 81
Fo.Romaniiin84
Fo. Sempronu 78
Fossa 104
Fots-way 82
Franci 39
Fregellas 87
Frentani 92
Frento Fl. 92
Fretum Oceani
26
89
39
87
81
88
233
Frisiabones
Frisii
Frasino
Fucinus L.
Fundi
Gabs
Gabali 55
Gabii 86
Gad 198
Gadara 207
Gadarenes 207
Gadeni 31
Gades 66
Gades I. 66
Gaditanum Fret.
66
Gaditanus S. 66
Gaetara 211
Gsetuli 301
Gaetulia 301
Gagaudes I. 299
Galaad M. 208
Galaaditis 208
Galactophagi 259
Galacum 31
Galsesus Fl 94
Galatae 179
Galatia, 48. 179
Galgala 205
Galilaea 200
Galilaea Gentium
200
Galil8ealnfr.200
Galila;a Sup^
200
Galilee 200
Galilee of the
Gentiles 200
Galilee, Sea of
18
Gallia 48
Gallia Braccata
48
Gallia Cisalpina
71
Gallia Cispadana
72
Gallia Citerior 71
Gallia Comata 48
Gallia Parva 179
Gallia Togata 71
Gallia Transal-
pina 48
Gallia Transpa-
dana 72
GalIicumFret.26
Gallicus S. 57
Gallo-Graecia .
179
Gallo-Ligyes 57
GallommFo. 73
Gamala 208
Gambrivii 89
Gangani 248
Gangara 211
Gangaridae 248
GangaridsB Ca-
lingae 248
Ganges Fl. 244.
247
GangeRegia248
Gangeticus S.
244
Gangites Fl. 116
Ganos 112
Gangra 172
Garama 801
Garamantes 301
Garganum Pr. 93
Gacganus M. 93
GaigaraM. 168
Garianonum 80
Garienus Fl. 30
Garoceli 56
Garsaura 181
Garsauritis 181
Gaxumna Fl. 51
GassandaB 228
Gath 206
Gaudos I. 162
Gaugamela 219
Gaulan 207
Gauzaca 240
Gaza, 206. 235
Gedrosia 238
,2 I
Gehenna
205
Gela
101
GelaB 211
[. 235
Geloni
253
Gelonns
213
Genabum
54
Genaunes
44
Genauni
44
Geneva
67
Gennesar
201
Gennesareth L.
189
Genua
71
Geraestum
Pr.
158
Gerar
207
Geraritica
207
Gerasa
208
Gerenia
154
G^risa
279
G«rizim M.
202
Geimaiii
34
Gennania
34
Germania I'
K 53
Gennania 11^. 51
Germanicopolis
172
Gennanicus Oce-
anus
26
Gergesenes
Gergovia
Geronium
207
55
93
Gerrha
230
Gerrhaicus S. 230
Gerrhus
254
Gesoriacum
52
GetaB
105
Gethsemane
205
Gibeon
205
Gigaman
Gihon Fl.
282
222
GUboa M.
202
Gilead
208
Gilead M.
208
Gilgal
GUlius M.
205
279
Gir Fl.
301
Gii-a Metropolis
302
Girba
277
Girgasites
Glaucus Fl.
198
184.
214
Glaucus S.
184
Gleboa
80
Gleium
SO
Olossa
STG
Glota ^st
28
Glola Fl.
38
Glykji Linwn |
136
Gdosius
161
Goaris Fl.
248
Gobaium P
SO
GofDa
209
Gofaitica
SOS
Gogana
2SS
Golu
SOT
Golgotha
204
179
Gomorrah
100
Gomphi
123
GOODUS
123
Oordiaci M
212
Pr.
Gordium
180
Gorge
2S9
Gorgone*
2S8.
27T
ao4
Qoitjoa
162
G(»ea
290
Goshen
290
Oothi
S8
Gotbini
40
GothooM
38
Govilla
304
Cozan
216
Grsa
137
Grsci
118
Grtecia
lie
Graham-i Dyke \
26
GraiaAlpis
6»
Grampias M. 26 |
GramcusFl
1C8
Granua Fl.
40
IS ST
Grovii
C3
Gugerni
Gufia
2cr
Guria
241
Guts
41
Guttooel
38
Gyarost.
ICO
Qyjnu^iml
ie.US
Gymnoioph
\U,x
ii6
CjadM Ft.
218.
230
/
Gyrton 12S
Gjtb«atii S. 153
Gylhium ISS
ibor FL 215
Hadria 74. 79
Hailriani -Vallum
26
IladcianDpolis
113. HO, 2B1
HadrianuB Fi. 72
HadiinticiuD
Mue 67
Hadrumetum
are
Hcsmi Eilrema
107
HffimusM. lOT
HagareQ
Hafah
Hellas lis. ISS.
124. 125. 144
Hellenes 118
Hellespantua 111
Helli 128
Heltopia 128
Helona Tempe
101
Hflonim 101
H«los 153
Helvetii £9
Helvinut Fl. 78
UcDsti 74. 171
Heniochl 173.
209. gB8
Hephi
HephKstiad«sJ»,
103
Hepuuomia 288
Heraclea 95.112
Ileraclea I. 293
Heraclea ia
Ponlo 171
Heraclea Ljnces-
Halmydessui 111
Halonesns lfi7
Malys Fl. 1G5
Ham, Laod of
28.i
Hamalh 191
Hamatbltes 108
Hamaiobii 231
HaniinoDium 283
HanDibaJisTurris
276
Uormoda
Hajpasus Fl. 214
Haua 2ir
H«b[on 20;
Hebtus FI. IK
Hebudes Ix. 3:
HMatompylon
as;
HecalompyloE
278. 294 .
He donacon 135
Helena I. 141
Helice 146
HelicooFI. 117
M. 136
Heliopolu 192.
391
Helium OiU 36
HetmoQ M. 207
HennoDacCU 10(i
HermontbU 290
Hermopolii Uag-
293
-mopolitai
117
Heiaclea MiDoa
101
Heraclea Sintica
lie
Jlerarl-eopolis
Alagna 293
Het^l. 303
Hcrci M*. W
Herculaneum 00
Herculeum Fret.
60
Herculia Colum.
nn 206
Herculis Libunii
Ps. 76
HerculiB Momcci
Ps. 71
HcrculiaPr. 27.
Pbylai
Hermunduri
HennuiFI. 161
Heroopolis SDO
Heroopoliticui S.
SM
Hesebon 208
Heihbon 206
Heaidms FI. 240
Hespeha 67
Hesperia Ultima
08
Hespericus S. 105
Hesperidei 281
UespehdumHoni
277.304
Hesperii ^tbio.
297
Heaperu Keiat
Henuoilinm lis
Hexainloa 101
Hibe IM
Hiberoit I. 3t
Hiberaicuin Hare
HLddekel Fl. SI3
276
HtnainSlrttt 32
Hermiuius M. SO
HeimioDe 150
Henniones 40
Hermiamcut 8.
150
HieracoD-polis
296
Hierapolii 17H.
HieiapytuB 162
Hierasus Fl. 106
Hierichos 205
HimEia Fl. 102
904
llipptmolji
ail
llippocn,™
lU
llipi>oDii[d>jtui 1
S72
Hippo B^
U
S70
Hippo Zuytni |
873
S.07
.27a
Hipponiuni
97
Hippopbagi
233.
fteo
inppo.
ao7
Hippu.
337
Him
331
lliiTiiid
93
HiipiLlii
SO
llupuiia
S8
Hiapuik Ulterior |
314
Ilisd&a
158
IS6
Itiitiia
76
Hittito
198
Hivitei
198
HoljLand
198
>26
HomoIeM.
134
186
HorU.
385
HoTdril.
849
HorebM.
S2R
Horeiue
■3
HoritM
320
UonnuB
88
Hmtilii
73
HyantM
135
Hybl.
09
Hyccwa
103
Hydupain
346
UjdnSei Fl. 1
240
ItTdiet I.
IGO
HvdniDtum
04
Hydnis
94
Hyl-a
2j4
Ilylas n.
170
ilylica P.
1S7
Hylli
47
ilyllis Pen.
47
HyllQi Fl.
176
HjMttMM. 142 1
Hjp«>i.Fl
SHI.
258
Hypata
IS5
353
W.
253
Hypudi.
I4S
Hyperia
101
Hyperia Foni |
m
Hypbwii n. 246 1
Hypiu.Fl.
171
Hypiipyle I
ISO
Hylca^a
236.
387
HyrcMumMaie |
2sr
lal^ii I,
147
349
Jabesb Gilead |
208
Jabok Fl.
208
IlbDBel
206
ladera
47
\s;t
266
163
lambia
227
lamaia
206
GS
Janiculum
85
206
lapys Fl.
138
lapydes
47
lapygii 92.04
lapjpum Pr. 68
laiail
loe
lassius S.
183
lauiu
182
latrus^t.
227
108
laxarts
269
laxarles Fl
232
Jaiyges25
.254
JaiygeiWeU. |
253
Ibera
62
Iberi
210
Iberia Si
.210
Jbemg Fl.
60
IcBiial.
163
Icarium Mare i
163
Iceoi
30
Ichaoa
101
IchauM I.
104 1
IctthyophagS 1
230
305
■■Sf%J
Ichthyi Pr.
I5S
Icknik Street 32 |
Iconiun.
179
IcuUsua
66
Ida M. 161
168
limt I.
161
Idsus M.
168
Idalium
197
35
IduWaM.
69
IdumEa
823
Tdumania Fl. 29 |
Jebui
203
Jebuillu
20J
205
206
Jericho
205
leme I.
33
lemis
U
Jeniaalem
203
Jezmel
201
Ig»diU
66
Igilgili,
268
Ikening Sin
C 32
Ilirgus Fl.
42
Ilercaones
62
lierda
62
Ilergeto
02
Ilipula M.
69
Iliiiua Fl.
141
Ilium
169
Ilium Novum !
1G9
Illyria
llljricum
IlljricuM G™-^ J
Illyris
46
Il»a I.
77
Imaus M.
358
Imbraiui Fl
163
Imbm I.
156
Inacbui Fl.
139.
151
I«aph»
330
Icanme I.
91
India
r ■
248
317
India Alba 239
India eitm
Gangcni 21S
Gaagem 215
ladin 248
Indicctie 62
Indiapiathte
Indus Fl. 178,
lateiamoa 02
•.s Fl. 248
367
lOD .M.
Ionia 174
Ionium Mars 08
lonopolis 173
Joppa 206
Jordan R. 189
Jordanes Fl. 189
Id9 I. 160
loiapals 301
IsarguE Fl. 42
Iiaura 185
Isaura Novs 185
liBuri 184
IsauKa 1 84
Isca Fl. 27. 28
Isca Silurnm 31
Ilea DtmnDnio-
rum 29
lichen 302
Ishmaelilea S2S
IsIb et SeiajHB 8S
Inmarut 113
lamenui Fl. 137
818
Israel 19f
Issa I. 47
Issachar 198
Issedon Scythica
260
Issedon Serica
260
Issedones 260
Issicus S. 187
Issus 187
Istsevones 39
Ister FI. 36
Isthmus 143. 146
Istropolis 108
Itabyrius M. 201
67
66
129
123
165
60
62
27
27
192
272
32
Index.
Italia
Italica
Ithaca I.
Ithome
Ithome M.
Itium Pr,
Itius Ps.
I tuna iEst.
Ituna Fl.
I tursa
Ityca
Itys Fl.
Judsa 197.203
Judaeorum V".
291
Judah 197. 198
Judah, Desert of
' 206
Ivemi 84
Ivemis 34
Ivernus FU 84
Julia; Alpes 69
Julias 201
Julii Fo. 67. 76
Juliobona 63
Juliobriga 63
lulis 160
Julium Camicum
76
Juncaria 62
Junonia I. 303
Junonis Pr. 60
Jura M. 60
JustinianaP.116
Juthungi 40
Izannesopolis220
Kedar 223
Kedron Fl. 206
K«rata M. 138
Kiriath-Arba206
Kishon Fl.
Kison Fl.
Laaththa
Labdalum
Labeates
196
201
230
101
47
Labeatis Palus
47
34
98
86
67
Laberus
Labicana Via
Labicum
Laccobriga
LacciusF^MOO
Lacedaemon 161.
163
Lacinium Pr. 96
Lacmos M. 114
Laconia 161
Laconica 161
Laconicus S. 162
Lactodorum 30
Ladon Fl. 149
Laestrygones
88.98
Laestrygonia 88
Lagnus S. 263
Lahora 246
Lais 201
Laletani 62
Lambese 270
Lambrus Fl. 72
Lamia 126
Lamotis 186
Lampea M. 149
Lampsacus 169
Lamus - 186
Lancia Transcu-
dana 66
Langobardi 38
Lanuvium 85
Laodicea 178
Laodicea ad Li-
banum 191
Laodicea ad Mare
190
Laodicea Com-
busta 179
Laodicea Scabi-
osa 191
Laodicene 191
Lapethus 196
Lapidea Turris
260
Lapidei Campi
67
Lapithsi 123
LapurduM 56
Laranda 179
Larice 246
Larinum 98
Larissa 123. 218
Laiissa Cremaste
125
Larissa Pelasgia
125
Larius L. 72
Lasea 162
Lathon Fl. 281
Latina Via 98
Latini 82
Latium 81
LatmicusS. 182
Latmos M. 182
Latopolis 296
Latovici 47
Latovicorum
Praetorium 47
Latris I. 263
Latronum Regio
260
Lavinium 85
Laurentum 86
Lauriacum 45
Laurium M. 141
Laus 96
Laus FL 96
Laus S. 06
Laus Pompeia 72
Lautulas 88
Lautumias 100
Lazi 209
Lazica 209
Lebadia 186
Lebanon M. 188
Lebedus 175
Leborini Campi
90
Lechaeum 145
Lectum Pr. 164
Legia Septima
Gemina 63
Lehabim 18
LeipoQtii 44
Lelantus Campus
168
Leleges 128
Lelegia 153
Lemanis Ps. 28
Lemanus L. 61
Lemnos I. 156
Lemovices 65
L^movii 88
LeontesFl. 189
Leontini 90
Leontinus S. 90
LeoDtopolis 201.
292
Lepontii 44
Lepreum 147
Lepte Acra 165
Leptis Magna
278
Leptis Minor 276
Leria 64
Lema L. 151
Lesbos I. 162
Lethaeus Fl. 123.
162. 981
Leucadia I. 129
Leucas 129
Leucas I. 120
Leucate Pr. 120
Lence Acte 158
LeuceCome 228
Leuce I. 86
Leuci 58
LeuciM*. 161
Leucopetra Pr.
68
Leucopibia 81
Leucos Ps. 206
Leucosia 19^
Leactra 185
Leuctrum 154
Lezovii 54
LibanusM. 188
libethrius M.
186
Libethruiii 117
Libisosia- 64
Libissonis Turn
104
Libnius Fl. 88
liburnia 46
Libya 17. 270.
288
Libya Exterior
288
Libya Interior
801
Libya P. 277.
802
Libycus M. 287
Libyes 270
Libyssa 171
lichades la. 158
Index.
Ucns FI. 42
Liger Fl. 61
ligures 67. 70
Li^ria 70
ligBsticaon 71
Ligusticus S. 68
Ugustini 70
Ligyes 67. 70
liUea 134
Liljbasum 102
LUybeum Pr. 90
Limiisa 164
limonum 6S
limjra 184
limyrica 246
Linoum 30
Lindus 101. 163
Liqgones .54. 74
Lingoa 276
L^para I. 103
Lipareonim Is.
103
iip^drium 142
Liris Fl. 81
Lisfas 47
litana SUva 73
Litemum 89
Lnria 208
lixus 266
Loori 97. 132
]4Kii Epiciie-
midii 132
Locri Epizephyrii
97
Locri Opuntii
132
liOcri Ozols 132
Logi 32
LogiaFL 33
JrfOndmium 29
LongiMuri 139
LongOYicus 31
LongosFL 28
LoBgus Fs. 77
Loiium 76
Lotophagi 277
Lolophagitis I.
277
Labim 18
Lnca 76
Lucania 96
Luceni 34
Luceria ' 93
Lucretilis M, 80
Lucrinus L. 90
! LIK^us Astorum
63
Lacus August! 63
Ludias Fl. 116
Logduoensis 63
LugduQensLs I^.
64
Lugduneasis 11^.
63
LugdunensisIII^.
j 64
LugdunensUIV^.
64
Lugdunum Bata-
vorum 61
Lugdunum Segu-
siaQonim 66
Luguvallium 31
Luua 76
Luna Silva 36
Luns M«. 302
Lunse Ps. 71
Lupphurdum 40
Luppia FI. 37
Lusitani 66
Lusitania 62
Lutetia 64
Lui 206
Lycabettus M.
141
Lycasus M.
Lycaottia
148
148.
178
162
141
117
Lycastos
Lyceum
Lych nidus
LychnitisP. 117.
213
Lycia 183
Lycopolis 294
Lycorea 134
Lycormas FL 130
Lycosura 148
Lyctus 162
Lycus Fl. 173.
178. 194. 218
Lydda 206
Lydia 174
Lygii 40
Lyginus Fl. 108
Lygos 112
Lyncestis 117
Lyncestis Aq.
117
LyncestUFl. 116
LyrcflBusM. 151
Lyraessus 168
Lysimachia 112
Lysimelia P. 101
Lystra 179
Lytarais Pr. 263
AlaalehAcrabbim
203
MaarsaresFl. 221
Mabog 191
Maca2 230
Macaei Syrtits
279
Maccabees 199.
202
Macedonia 113
Maceta Pr. 230
Macetffi 114
Macetia 114
Machsrus 208
MacoHcum 34
Macoraba 228
Macra Fl. . 70
Macris I. 141.
167
Macrobii 297
Macrocephali
173
Macronos 173
Madaura 270
Msander Fl.
166
Maeats 24
Maenalus M. 149
Msnus Fl« 37
Maeonia 174
Maeotas 266
Maeotis P. 264
MaesanitesS.230
Magalia 276
Magar 276
Magdala 201
Magna Graecia
67
Magnesia 124
Magnesia ad Msb
andrum 176
Magnesia ad Si-
pylum 176
Magnum Littus
301
Magnum Ost.
248
Magnum Pr. 69.
249
p4
3id
Magnus Campus
189
Magnus S. 260
Magnetes 124
Mago 66
Magon FL 249
Mafaca 66
Malaei Colon Pr.
249
Malange 247
Male 246
Malea M. 247
Malea Pr. 162
Maleos I. 32
Maleventum 92
MaliacusS. 125
Malienses 126
Malli 246
Mallorum 0pp.
246
Malua FL 265
Mamala 228
Mamertini 97
Mamertum 97
Mamre 205
Manada Fl. 248
Manasseh 198
Mancunium 31
Mandubii ^5
Manduriae 96
ManiolaB lae. 260
Manrali 209
Mantua 64. 73
Mantinea 149
Maracanda 241
Marah 226
Marathon 141
Marcomanni 40
Mardi 236.240
Mardus Fl. 283
MareotisL. 289
Mareura 249
Margiana 240
MargusFL 108.
240
Mariaba 228
Mariana 103
Mariandyni 170
MarianusM. 69
Maridunum 30
Marionis 39
Marisus Fl. 106
MarithiM*. 230
Maritime Alpei
68
tii Index.
lurmarica S82
Midioi Pylai 218
Mesiana 99
Moabiles 227
luiiinai'ulse SB2
Messapia 94
ModiiDB 220
JKraM. P9
65. 56: 73
Modo^lla 24S
MariucLni fll
Messapius M.
Mmicma Fl. 34
MeduacuE Major
136
Modura. 247
Karsi 39. Bl
FI. 15
MB33eisFonsl24
ftfoeris L. 293
Meduacus Minor
Messene ISS
Mdesi IM
Xianyabs 229
itarsyaj F1. ITS.
Fl. 75
Messenia 154
Mdjsia 100
Megilopolii 148
Messeniacus S.
Mffisia iDferiM
" 183
Mfigara 142. 275
153
106
Hula F1. 76
MegaraHybffila
MoisTa Sqperior
Varlianes L. 335
99
299
108
Harliani 23S
Megaris 142
Metagonitffi 260
Mogonliwam S3
KsniudiB 249
Megiddo 202
Melagcmiam 266
Metallinum 60
Moliones ISI
SuiuiM. 21S
Mela Fl. 72
Slolochalh Fl.
Basstesylii 363
Melanchtoni 29
Metalluffl Pr.
365
MeUnes M*. 22S
161
Molossia 127
Jftassaietai 240.
Melas Fl. 181
Malurii 143
242. 359
Meles Fl. 175
Melaris -Est. 2T
Mona I. 30. 11
JJissicusM. 89
Melibocus M. 35
MelanrusFi, 78
Monarfi I. 81
MelLUei 124
MeleUa 200
Monapia I. 31
SosiilieoBes ST
MeliguaiB I. 103
MetbBDa 150
MoTida Fl. SO
SaHylli 253
Mellta IBl
Methone 117.
Manoglossun.
Melital.48. 103
150.1fi4.
246
T 112
MeUle HI
Mflthora 248
Moph 292
Melilene 181
Methymaa 162
Mopsapia 138
MelOB I. 100 1 Metis S3
MoriahM. 2M
Memphis 20a ' Metnlum 47
Morini S2
jlilliaci Pontes
Menapii 34
Midimites 223
Morinum Frel.
1» ■ ^^
Sitliuin 3I]
Menapli 34. 52
Mils 102
36
Mendes 292
Mile, Jewbh 4
Morius M. 804
Mile. Roraao 4
Moron 67
390
Miletus 182
Monuum Mara
MBiiretania Cs-
Menelaium M.
Milichia Foos
IM
*;«.rien»is 206
153
lOi
Moranda 235
)l|au»tania Sid-
MenelauB Ps.283
MlKchnsFl. 146
Monindaj 333
'■ fensis 2BT
Meniax I. 277
MUjffi 178
Mosa Fl. 50
MentEsa Ore tana
Milyas 178
MosEcus Fl. 333
■ gitana 203
M
Mimas M. 175
Moscba 229
Mauri 203.364
Minal K8
Mosthi 109
«auro-Caalrum
Merdi 108
Minrins Fl. 72
Mt)ScbiciM*.80a
214
Meroe a98. 399
Minervs Pr. 91
Mosella R SO
Maumsia 2C2
MeromL. 189
Mlnius Fl. 6U
3bienu Fl. S36
Mernra M. 245
Miaoa 152
MosycUot M.
Uuima CsiaH-
'^ensi* 31
Mera 32
Minturns 88
150
Mesauibria
Minturnenses
Mothon IS4
Afaiima 3equa-
Chers. 233
Paludes 88
Molhone 1SJ
" Mrom S3
Mesembria 110
Minylis 67
Moioeoe 214
•Uu»c. 180
Mesene I. 216
MiscnumPs. 90
MuluchaFl. S6i
Hecone U5
MesogisM. 175
McEO^a S48
Misenum Pr. 90
Munda 6«
Ifedaba a08
Mitvlene 162
Munydiia Ps.
9r«/(i 23J
MeBoluB Fl, 247
Miipeh Vallis
H9
r 221
Mespyla aiftUViimm "i^^
Murius Fl, M
Index*
Museum 141
Mnsicani 246
Mvfonii 267
Musulaoi 267
Matina 7S
MycaleM. 174
Mycens Iffl
Iklyconos I. 159
Mygdonia 114.
llff. 21ff
^^ 216
Myls Ps. 102
Mylasa 183
Myndus 18t
MyosHonnus
206
1^ 184
ymnM. 156
Hynhifeia Regio
SOO
Myrtos I. 158
MyrtoumMare
158
Myrtuntium 146
Myn 108
llyua 167. 237
Mysia EuropaBa
106
Myus 182
Naarmalcha 220
Nabathei 226
Nacbal 286
Nagnata Uibs 34
Naffnatae 34
Ni£al 286
Nairn 201
Naissus 108
NaiDadiuFl.246
Nanmetes 54
Nanagona Fl,
246
Namcha 248
Napata 290
Naphtali 198
Nar Fl. 78
Narisci 40
Narbo Martins
58
Narbonensis 56
Narbonensis I*.
57
Narbonensis II*.
57
Naro Fl. 47
I
Narona 47
Narra^ 220
Kaiyaum 132
Kasamones 281
Nascica 63
Nasos 100
Natiso Fl. 75
Naucratis 291
Naupactus 132
Nanplia 150
Nauportus 47
Naupoitus Fl. 47
Nautaca 242
Naxos I. 159
Na^piana 214
Nazareth 201
Nazianzus 181
Nea 169
Neapolis 90. 100.
116. 202. 275.
276.
Neapolitanus S.
276
Nebo M. 208
Nebrissa Veneria
66
NebrodesM. 99
Neda Fl. 147
Nedo Fl. 154
Ne|;raii 228
Neius M. 130
Nemausus 57
Nemea 151
Nemea FL 144
Nemetes 53
NeoCssareal73
Nericus 129
Nerigos 41
NeriiCeltici 63
Neritis I. 129
Neritus M. 130
Neroassus 181
Nervicanus
Tractus 53
Nenrii 52
Nessonis P. 123
Nestus Fl. 110
NiaFl. 305
NiCaea 57. 171.
246
Nicatorius M.
219
Nicephorlum 216
Nicephorius Fl.
214
Nicer Fl. 37
Nicomedia 171
Nicopolis 181.
187. 205. 289
Nicopolis AchaiaB
127
Nicopolis ad Is-
tnim 108
Nicopolis ad
Nestum 113
Nigama 247
Niger Lapis M.
288
Ni^r Fl. 302
Nigira Metropolis
302
Nigritas 303
NigritesP. 303
Nilus Fl. 286
Nineveh 218
Ninus 218
NiphatesM. 212
Nisaea 142
Nisaetis Campus
236
Nisibis 216
Nisyros I. 163
Nitria 289
Nitriotis 289
Nivaria I. 303
No 294
Nod, Land of 234
Nola 89
Nomades 269
Nomadia 269
Nomentum 80
Nonacris 149
Noph 292
Nora 181
Norba 87
Norba Caesarea
66
Noreia 75
NoricaeAlpes 44
Norici
Noricum
Norossi
Notium Pr.
Notu Keras
44
44
259
33
301.
304
NovantaB 31
Novantum Pr. 27
Novempopulana
56
NoviodxuDLum 1Q%
P5
\
321
Noviomagus 29.
53
Novius Fl. 28
Nubas 297. 298
Nuba; P. 302
Nubonenses Sa-
linae 268
NuchulFL 302
Numantia 63
Numicius Fl. 85
Numidae 269
Numidia 262.269
NumidicusS. 268
Nysa 245
Oaracta I. 238
Oases 293
Oasis Major 293
Oasis Minor 293
Obringa Fl. 51
Oboca Fl. 33
Oboth 227
Ocean-river 1
Ocelis 228
Ocetis I. 32
Ocha M. 158
Ocra M. 69
Ocrinum Pr. 27
Octapitaruin Pr.
27
Odessus 108. 254
Odeum 140
Odiysae 110
(£a 278
(EagriusFl. 110
(Eanthe 132
(Ebalia 153
(£ca 278
(Echalia 131.
155. 158
(Echardae 260
(£chardesF1.260
(EdanesFl. 248
CEoiadae 129
Gilnoe 141
CEnoe I. 160
(Enopia I. 150
(Euotri 95
(Enotria 67
(Escus Fl. 108
(Eta M. 123
Ogygia T. 97
Osyris I. 238
Olba 186
Olbia 104.171.
jjiaa Index.
Oreus ISB
Palanila 250
Parasangs 4
machitesS.STD
Oricum 117
PuUalia fi3
Paras 230
OKne 303
PaladDusM. 83
PareuUum JS
TOenus ISl. 140
OritiD 339
Palalmm H5
ParislL 54
OrneonPr. 247
Pales IIU
Pilrma 7»
Orobii 72
PalibHtbra 248
Pwnai 240. 243
OrontesFl. 180
Palica 103
Punassua M.
$tives,M<.of3()S
Oropus 13G
134
OroapedaM, S9
PaUnuramPr.96
PamesM. 135
Ona 87
Paliurus 282
ParopamisadB
Orrea 32
Pallacnpa 221
SIB
$§'n.pieuni HO
OrtODi 92
Pallffi 104. 130
Pacopamisus M.
ttlympus 18J
IJlympusM.114.
OrUispBna 339
PallanlLa 63
232
Ortygia I. lOD
Orucfii M'. 245
Pallaauuni 148
Pillas L. 277
ParosI, IM
Parrhaaia 146
Oturos 192
Pallene 116
Partba^U US
Sciana S. 32!)
Osca 62. 65.
Palma 05
pQisLiic 239
Oacela 44
Palmyra 192
Partis 239
^boB 396
Osci 8H
Pambolis L. 126
PattheniM M.
*tt.brioaI. 303
OsciusFl. 108
PamuuB Fl. 153.
lil
OblTlSQlL 33D
Osiimli 64
155
Parlhemus Fl.
iPniothermoii T.
Osroene 215
Pamphylia 184
172
^ 100
Ossa M. 123
PampbjlLum
Partheflon 140
to 291
Osleodesl. lOS
Mara 185
PatlbeDope 90
^chesmus Ps,
Oitia S5
Panocton 142
Pirlhia aST
? 136
Paocbaial. 229
Porthyene 231
^DcbestQB 1ST
Olhrya M. 133
Otladiai SI
PaDdiDnii Regio
PanietiM>. 333
Soion 291
ParyadresM.
ftnoeionus Fl.
Ottorocorm 261
Paadoaia 95. 97.
16S. 212
£ 123
5lJiir 238.249
Oriffi Im. 120
127
Pasargads 233
Oiii M'. 241
Paneas 807
Pasitigrii F1.2I3.
»phis f 1. 149.
,L 1T3
OxiaaeFl. 171
PaneuraM. 207
234.
Oius Ff. 233
Pangffius M. US
PassarOQ 127
,*^insa 106
OsydracB 316
PaahelleDea 118
Patala 340
OxyinagisFl.349
PaQinaium 174
Pataleae 240
Oxjrhyiiclius293
Panis I. 300
PaUia 184
%is 219
Oieae 246
Panuonia 4S
Patavium 74
jKmatiusS. 132
Pachynum Pr.
PaHnonii 43
PaterauDi DO
«!•«» 13-i
90
PannOQiusM.iS
Pathissua FL
Pacfolus Fl. 176
PanopoliK 204
loe
Pactya 112
Panumius 102
Patbros 206
5[«fl 339
Iftbdus M. lOT
Paetyas M. 175
Panlbeon 85
Palhyria 2BG
Patlan-Aram 315
PaDtiiapa^ura
Pataosl. 103
,Drbis Terratum 4
Padua n. 69 1 250
Pilre I«
Wrendes Ie, 32
Psonil 114. lis
P«pIilagon« 172
PaluraM 2fl0
>On:adum Mare
Pislanui a. 9C
PaphlagonLa 171
Pauallypon BD
PiEstum 9G
Paphos 106
Pat AugiutI W
Pax JuUa 67
.Orcas Pr. 26
Pagiiss 124
PappuaM. 270
fircheni 330
Pagasffius S. 124
Pocacadi 941
Pajii ix. ine
^boB 222
PaliePapWlM
Pai^ilB 141)
'' 149
PalaiTyruB 195
332
PediBusfL IW
Peitus FL 146
^niovices SO
1. 247
Paian 226
Peiso L. 45
3*refani 64
PaliGste VIR
Pimo, Desert of
PekgoDia IIS,
3»*"«- e*
Vtlsa.'OB.x 1W\ KffiN ' u;
Index.
Pel&goniaTripo-
Htis 12S
Pelasgi 76. 119
Pelasgia 14S.148
Felasgici Caxnpi
124
Pelasguni8S.124
{^lasgiotis 123
Pelendooes 6S
Peligni 81
Felion M. 122
IHiUa 117.191.
208
Plellene 145. 15S
Pelodes Limen
126
Pebpoxmesns
14S
Pelonim Pr. 99
Pelso L. 45
Pelusiaciud Ost.
290
Pelusiacns Fl.
291
Ptelosium 290
PeneusFl. 120.
147
Peimina Alpis
69
PeDxiina Vallis
56
Fe&tapolis 249.
280
Pentapylon 100
Pentelicus M.
142
Pentri 91
Peparethusl.157
Peperina I. 246
Pephnos 163
Penea 183.207
Percote 169
Perga 185
Pergamos 169
Pergamus 168
Perpisa L. 103
Penmudal. 246
Perimula 249
P^rimulicus S.
249
Perinthus 112
Perisabora 221
Pennessus Fl.
135
VtnhsBhi 123
I
Fersepolis 233
Persia 230
Persicum Impe-
rium 230
Fersicus S. 225
Persis 230
Perusia 77
Pessinus 179
Fetalis IsB. 158
Petelia 96
Petilia 96
Petra 226
Peucetia 94
Peucini 253
PeuciDiM^ 252
Phacusa 291
Phsaces 128
Phsdriades Fe-
trs 134
FhalaDna 123
Phalarium 101
PhalenimPs.139
Fhanagoria 258
Pharnacia 173
Pharos I. 289
PharparFl. 192
Pharsalus 124.
126
Fhanis I. 47
Phaselis 184
Phasiane 213
Phasis 210
Phasis Fl. 210.
213
Phatniticum Ost.
290
PhazaDia 301
Fhegea 149
Pheneos 149
Phers 124
FhialaL. 189
Philadelphia 177.
193. 208
Phils 142
Phils I. 296
Fhilsnonim Ars
278
Philippi 116
Pbilippopolis]13
Philistsi 206
Philistines 206
Phintias 101
Phlegra 115
Phlegrsi Campi
90
Phlegj's
Phliasia
Phlius
Phlya
Phocsa
Phocicum
Phocis
Phceni
Phcenice
136!
145
145
142
175
133
132
273
126.
193
Phoenicia 193
Phoenicis Ps. 162
Phoenicius M.
137
Phoeno 227
Pholegandros I.
160
Phorana 240
Phra 240
Phraata 235
Phrixa 147
Phrygia 177
Phrygia Minor
167
Phthia 124
Phthiotis 124
Phthirophagi 257
Phut 265
Phut Fl. 265
Phycus Pr. 281
Phylace 125
Phynon 227
Physcus 183
PhyscusFl. 219
Pibeseth 291
Piceni 78
Picenum 78
Picentini 91
Pictavi 55
Picti 24
Pictones 55
Picts' Wall 25
Pieres 115
Pieria 115
Pieria M. 190
Pindenissus 191
Pindus 131
Findus M. 120
Pinna 81
Pintuaria I. 303
Pirs 146
Pirsus Ps. 139
Pirats 246
Pirene Fons 145
1 Pisa Ul
I
323
Piss 76
l^isatis 147
Pisaurus Fl. 78
Piscina Publica
85
Piseah M. 208
Pisidia 184
Pison Fl. 222
Pistoria 77
Pithecusa I. 91
Pithom 290
Pitonius Fl. 81
Pityus 209
Pityuss Is. 65
Placentia 73
Planets Is. Ill
Platss 135
Platea I. 283
PleistusFl. 133
Plemmyrium Pr.
101
Plinthine 289
PlinthinetesS.
280
Plots Is. 155
Pluvialial. 303
Pnyx 141
Poemandria 137
Poeni 273
Pcetovio 45
Pola 75
Polaticum Pr. 75
Polaiicus S. 75
Polemonium 173
Polisum 95
Pollentia 65.71
Polytimetus Fl.
242
Pomona I. 32
Pompeii 90
Pompeii Tropsa
68
Pompeiopolis
172.186
Pompelo 62
Pompeum 139
Pomptins Pa-
ludes 87
Pontes 29
Pontus 108.172
Populonium 76
Populonium Pr.
68
Porata Fl. 106
Porphyritis M,
ia4. 126. 2as
rwldonia
■Potami Fl. 10«
a^rtentia Fl. 79
98
'Pwtutil 7
Pnevalilana 4
Pius 12
Piasie IS
■Pmail 24
PiasodU Mare
■ 301
Prasiim Pr. 301
Prelius L. 76
Fiemnis 2
■Prilis L.
I Brim is 2
Primis Magna
' 2
fciinisParTa299
<Pnibalmlhas
Brochyta I.
iBroplithasia 830
fn^ntis III
FPropjilffia 140
ProviDcia Nostra
'fcusa ad HypLum
171
Praaa ad Olym-
Reboa L. 399
Fceadocelis 2S8
Ptonhis 130. Mil
Fs/lli 279
Ptolemois 19S.
Pyloa Eliacus
14
Pylos Triphjlia
R aliba^i-Animoa
Rabbath-Mnab
Kabal] 291
Rama 20f
Ramiih 20C
Rambacia 23i
RlmcsES 291
RimDlh-GUead
Raudii Campi 72
Ravenna
Itauraci
Recem 22
Red Sea. 'ii
Radones S
Regia 3
Regia Altera 3
RegiiDum 10
Rf gillua L. B
Regina 4
RegiumFI, 22
llegium Lcpidi
T
Regni 2
Regnum 2
Rahoboth 21
PyrenfflL M". 59
Resen 219
PjrcDffium Pr.
Reuben 198
Rezeph 191
PyrethusFl. 108
Pyrrba 122. 125
Khabbanffii 261
Pythium 123
RbffdesWs 112
Fylho 133
Rhxti 43
Pylaa 90
Rhffilk 43
PyiuB Fl. 96
Rhffilicffi Alpes
Quadi dO
tjuirinalii M. 83
Rbamnus
Rbapta
Rheba
Rhegium
Rheaca 1.
RbeQusFl.3
Rhinocorura
Rhium Aphaj-
cum 146
RhiiKum 173
llbodaniis Fl. SI
Rhodope M. 109
Rbodus I. 163
RbcEteum 169
Hbotanus Fl. 104
Rtmbon Fl. 252
Rhudia: Peuce*
Rigodulum S3
Robogdii 33
Robogdium Pr.
Rotomagoa
Roiolam
Rubeai Pr.
3M
Rubico FL
RubresuE L
•S
Rabrum Mare
9U
Ruga
U
Rumon Fl.
70
Rusadir
3M
Rusadir Pr.
966
Ruleni
Rululi
Rulupis
»
SS6
Sahrei
aaa
Sabara
Snbaracua FL
M9
Sahttracns S. 849
SabannFU SW
Sabatha 238
Sabatus Fl, SI
SabbstumFLlH
Sabe 227
Sabelli Dl
Sabini 7!)
Sabots
Sabral
276
liVvClQlCl
Sabrina .Ebl «
Sabrina Fl. 27
Sacs WEI
SKcaatena 240
Sneer M. W
Sai^haliia am
8aohalilesS.i]W
Sacral. 21
Sacra Via 84
aacfum Pr. SJ.
69.164
Sctabu 61
SngirU FL 166
Index.
Sagi«AFl. 91
Sagras Fl. 81
Saruntum 64
Sim 64
Sub 291
SuticumO8t290
Sala 266
SftlaFL 265
SalflB 247
Safaunis 196
Salamis I. 138
9aianga 250
Salapia 93
Salapina P. 93
Salaria Via 98
SalasBi 72
Salatas 300
Salds 268
Saldaba 64
Salem 203
Saientini 94
Salentinum Pr.
68
Salemnm 91
aalice I. 247
Sdim 203
SalhuD 106
SaAmantica 66
SalmonePr. 161
Salmydessum
latttts 111
SahnydeMQS 111
8sloFl. 64
Salona 47
Sabum Mare 180
Salyes 57
Stt&achonites L.
189
Samara Fl. 52
Samaria 201. 202
Sataaiobriva 52
SoinbuBFl. 248
Same 130
Soane I. ISO
Samnites 91
SamDium 91
Samonium Pr.
161
Samos 180
Samos I. 162
Samosata 191
Stamothrace I.
156
SaiidaliotisLl04
SaiigariusF1.166|
Sanni 214
Santoiies 56
Sanua 211
Saoce M. 156
Sapa 300
Sapaudia 56
Saphar 228
Saphtha 230
Sapra P. 256
Saraceni 227
Sarapeum 112
Sanies 177
Saidica 108
Saidinia I. 104
Sanlo I. 104
SardoDes 58
Sardonyx M. 245
Sarepta 194
SargetiaFl. 106
Sariga 240
Sariphi M>. 240
Sarmatas 251
Sarmatia 251
Sarmatia Asiatica
256
Sarmatia Euro-
pea 252
Sannatics Pylae
210
Sarmatici M*. 85
Sannaticus Oce-
anus 41
Sarmizegethusa
106
Saroia I. 54
Samius Fl. 236
Saronicus S. 150
Sarpedonium Pr.
113
Sarra 194
Sarsina 78
Sarunetes 44
Sarus Fl. 166
Satala 181
Satumi Pr. 60
Saturnia 67. 83
Saturnia M. 83
Salyronim Ise.
250
Satyrorum Pr.
250
Sauloe Parthau-
nisa 237
Sauromats 251
Saus Fl. 45
I
Sams Fl. 45. 268
Sazones 38
Saxonicum Lit«
tus 29. 53
Scalabis 66
Scamander Fl.
168
Scandia 41
ScaDdiffi lae.
Quatuor 41
Scandinavia 41
Scapte Ilyle 113
Scardona 47
Scardona I. 47
Scardus M. 107
Scarphe 132
Scepsis 169
Scetis 289
Scheria I. 128
SchisteOdosl33
Schoenus 4
Sciathus I. 157
Scillus 147
Sciritis 153
Scironides Petrs
143
Scirtus Fl. 215
Scodra 47
Scodrus M. 47
Scollis M. 120
Scolots 259
Scombraria Pr.
60
Scombrus M.
107
Scomius M. 107
Scopelus 157
Scordisci 45
Scoti 25
Scotussa 124
Scrico-Finni 42
Scultenna Fl. 73
Scupi 117
Scyathis 289
ScydissesM. 165.
212
Scylaceum 97
Scylax Fl. 174
Scylla 97
ScylljBumPr. 150
Scylleticus S. 97
Scylletium 97
Scyros I. 157
Scyths 258
Scythia 258
926
Scythia extra
Imaum 260
Scythia intra
Imaum 259
Scythia Parva
106
Scythiaca Regio
289
Scythopolis 20S
Sebaste 179.180.
186.202
Sebastopolis 209
Sebennyticum
Ost. 290
Sebennytus 292
SebeQnytU8L.290
Sedan- Aram 215
Seduni 56
Segalauni 57
Segedunum 20
Segesta 102
Segobia 68
Segobriga 64
Segontium 30
Segus Fl. 37
Segusiani 55
Seir M. 225
Selah 226
Selentis 186
Seleucia 221
Seleucia ad Be*
lum 190
Seleucia ad Mare
190
Seleucia Pieria
190
Seleucia Trachea
186
Selga 185
Selgovffi 31
Seli . 279
Selinuntis Ther-
ms 102
Selinus 102. 186
Selinus Fl. 146
Sellasia 153
Selleis Fl. 126
Selli 128
Selymbria 112
Semene 300
Semiramidis Mu*
rus 221
Semnonee 41
Sena i£st 3t
SenaFl. 88.78
Index.
Sena I. 54
BenaGallica 78
Sena Julia 77
Senia 47
Senones 54. 78
Senonia 54
Sepias Pr. 184
Sepphoris 201
Septem Fratres
M. 265
Septentrionalis
Oceanus 26
Sequana Fl. 51
Sequani 53
Sera 261
Serapidisl. 229
Serdica 109
Seres 260
Serica 260
Serioda 246
Seriphos I. 160
Serrorum M*. 105
Serviodurum 43
Senis Fl. 250
Sesamos 172
Sestus 112
Severinum Val-
lum 26
Severus M. 79
Sextis Aq. 57
Sharon, Valley of
202
Sheba
Shechem
Shiloh
228
202
202
216
208
201
226
234
54
64
219
39
Shinar
Shittim
Shunem
Shur
Shushan
Siambis I.
Siata I.
Siazuros
Sicambri
Sicani 60. 82. 98
Sicania I. 98
Sicanus Fl. 60
Sicca Veneria
271
Sichem 202
Sicilia I. 08
Sicinos I. 160
Sicoris Fl. 60
Siculi 76. 82. 98
Siculum Mare 68
Sicyoa 145
Sicyoaia 145
Siddim, Vale of
189
Side 173. 185
Sideni 223
Sidenus Fl. 173
Sidicini 89
Sidon 194
Sidonians 198
Sidonu 194
Siga 267
Sigeum Pr. 164
Signia 87
Sihor Fl. 286
Silanis Fl. 95
SUis Fl. 232
Silla Fl. 218
Silo 202
Silva Herculi
Sacra 85
Silures 30
Simeon 198
Simois Fl. 168
Sin 290
Sins 250. 260
Sinai, Desert of
225
Sinai M. 225
Sinarum intimus
S. 250
Sinarum Metrop. .
250
Sinarum Regio
250
Sincar 235
Sinda 250
Sindae Is. 250
Sindocanda 247
Sindus Fl. 245
Sinerva 181
Singara 216
Sing^ras M. 215
Singidunum 108
Singiticus S. 116
Singus 116
Sinites 198
Sinnaca 216
Sinope 88. 172
Sinti 116
Sinuessa 88
Sion 204
Siphnos I. 159
Sipontum 93
Sippara 248
Sipus 93
Sipylus M. 176
Siraceni 258
Sirbitum 299
Sirbonis P. 290
Sirenusanim Pr.
91
Siris 05
Siris Fl. 286
Sirmio 73
Sisapo Vetus 66
Sisar Fl. 267
Sisara P. 272
Sissa I. 47
Sitace 221
Sitbonia 115
8itifis 268
Silones 42
Sittacene 221
Sittianorum Co-
Ionia 270
Sittocatis FL 248
Sizyges 261
Smaxagdus M.
288
Smjrma 175
Smymsus S« 175
Smymophoros
Regio 228
Soana Fl. 211
SocandaFl. 236
Sodom 190
Sogdi 246
Sogdiana 241
Sogdii M>. 242
Soli 186
Solis Aq. 29
Solis Fons 284
Solis M. 265
Soloe 186. 196
Solois Pr. 265
Solorius M. 59
Solvenda £z-
trema 305
Solyma M. 184
Solymi 178.183
Sonus Fl. 248
Sophene 214
Sor 195
Soracte M. 77
Sorbiodunum 29
Sorek Fl. 206
Soretanum Para-
lia 247
Sotiates 56
Sotiatum dpp.
66
Sozopolis 111
Sozousa 282
Spalatum 47
Sparta 151
Spartaiius (Cam-
pus 65
Spasinu Charax
234
Spatana 247
Spauta L. 215
SpeluDca 86
Sperchius F1.1SS
Sphacteria 1. 154
Sphaeria I. 150
Sphagia I. 154
Spina 74
Sporades Is. 160
Stabiae 90
SUchir Fl. 305
Stadia Olympica
4
Stadia Pythica 4
Stadium 141
Stagira 116
Stenyclericus
Campus 154
Stenyclenis 154
Stoa Basileiot
140
StoaPoecile 140
Stobi 117
StGechadesI».57
Stragona 41
Stratonicea 183
Stratos 129.146
Stratonis Tunis
20S
Strobilus M. 209
Strongyle I. 163
Strophades Its.
155
Strymon Fl. 115
Stiymonicus S.
115
Stympbei 128
Stymphalus 149
Stymphalus L.
149
Stymphe M. 128
Styx Fl. 149
Suardones 38
Sublicius Pons
85
Index*
SoboT Fl. 205
Suburra 83
Succoram An-
' gustis 109
Sacro 64
Bhcto Fl. 64
SscronensisS.65
Sadeti M>. 35
Soessa Auninca
89
Bnessiones 52
Shievi 41
Snevia . 41
Suericiun Mare
41
Snfetula 278
Somus Fl. 78
Saiones 42
Sulci 104
Solcitanus Ps.
104
Salmo 81
Eumere 219
Suniom Pr. 141
Superum Mare
67
Sura . 191. 210
Surrentinnm Pr.
91
Sairentam 90
Sus Fl. 117
Susa 234
Sosiana 233
SasadaU 88
S^grosPr. 229
Sybarift 95
Syboris Fl. 95
SyboU Ps. 127
^char 202
J^nu 246
Syebi 259
Syene 296
^msBthus 103
Bymplegades lee.
Ill
Synnada 178
Syraco P. 100
Syracusee 100
Syracusanus S.
100
Syrastra 246
Syrastreae 246
Syria 187
Syria inter £uvios
215
Syria Super* 190
SyrisPyls 188
Syrias Pr. 165
l^nx 237
Syro-Media 236
Syro-Phoenicia
193
Syros I. 160
Syrtis Major 278
Syrtis Minor 276
Tabiene 237
Tabor M. 201
Tabraca 270
Taburnus M. 02
Tacapa 277
Tacosanna Fl.
249
Tadmor 192
Tadu I. 299
Tsnarium Pr.
153
Taezali 32
TttzalumPr. 26
Tagaste 270
Tagrus M. 69
Tagus Fl. 60
Tahpanhees 291
TalJara 247
Tamarus Fl. 27
Tamasea 196
Tamassus 196
Tamesis iEst. 27
Tamesis Fl.
Tanagra
Tanais
Tanais Fl.
27
137
258
233.
254
254
71
292
Tanaitae
Tanarus Fl.
Tanis
Taniticum Ost.
290
Taphiassus M.
130
TaphitisPr. 275
Taphras 256
Taphros 104
Taprobana I.
247
TapuraBi 259
Tapuri 240
Taras 94
Tarbclli 56
Taieatinus S. 94
Tarentum 94
1
Tarpeia Rupes
84
Tarquinii 76
Tarracina 87
Tarraco 62
Tarraconeosis 61
Tarshish 186
Tarshish, Sea of
187
Tarsus 186
Tartarus Fl. 72
Tartessus 66
Tartessus Fl. 61
Tartessus I. 66
Tarvedrum Pr.
26
Tarusconienses
58
Tasconi 58
Tastache 237
Tathyris 296
Tatta P. 179
Tavium 179
Taulantii 115
Tauresium 116
Tauri 255
Taurica Chers.
255
Taunni 72
Taurisci 45. 47
Tauromenium 99
Taurunum 46
Taurus M. 105
TaxUa 245
Taygetus M. 154
Teanum 89
Teanum Apulum
93
Teate 81
Tecoa 205
Tectosaces 259
Tectosages 179
Tedanius Fl. 47
Tegea 148
Teichines 163
Telchinia I. 161
TelebcaB 128
Telmissus 183
Telmissicus S.
184
Telo Martins 57
Telonius Fl. 80
Telos I. 163
Tema 227
Sd7
TemalaFl. 249
TemalaPr. 249
Temenitis Fona
101
Temesa 97
Temmices 1 35
Temuos M. 168
Tempe 121
Templum Pacis
84
Tempsa 97
Tencteri 39
Tenea 145
Tenedos I. 162
Tenericus Cam-
pus 137
Tenos I. 159
Tentyra 294
Teos 17.'J
Tephrice 181
TerabdonS. 239
Teredon 222
Tergeste 75
Tergestinus S.
75
Terina 97
Terinaeus S. 97
Terioli . 44
Termessus 185
Tetrica M. 79
Teuchira 281
Teucii 167
Teuscones 34
Teuthrania 168
Teutoburgiensis
Saltus 35
Teutones 34
Tela 216
Thabudeos 270
Thagora 250
I'haguri 261
Thala 278
Thambes M. 270
Thamna 202
Thamnitica 202
Thapsa 270
Thapsacus 191
Thapsus 276
Thapsus Chers.
101
Tharro I. 230
Thasos I. 156
Thaumaci 125
Thebao 137. 228.
\
Tbeba Phthioti- 1
dia
125
ThebticaPhylara ]
293
Thebu.
293
■niebeHypopla-^j
Tl^^en M
165
Thelepte
Themiscyra
278
173
Themisomu
Thoodo-ia
256
Thaodosiop
lis
2li
ThwrnOcheinB |
304
Theounroiopon ]
Fr.
194
Thera I.
160
Therapne
153
Theriodes S
250
116
TheimffiusS. 116{
TbeimUsa
.103
Thetmodon I'l. |
173
Thermon
131
Tbeseum
140
Thesuia
136
Thesprotia
136
Tbeisalia
123
ThojaluE CBmpi |
1X4
Theualiolis
124
TbestiusH
130
Theresta
270
Thine
Thiimid.
873
Thmrlffi.
129
Thoas Fl.
12(1
Tbobeli
210
314
214
ThmcLi
ThriasiuaCam- |
pus
188
Thronium
132
Thubuna
26B
Thobutus
870
Thule S3. 42 \
Thappm
302
Tharifera Regr'o |
3..|
Tomi 101
Tophet 301
Tomadonu F).
Thymialenum
260
Thjoi no. 178
ThyniaiPr. Ill
Thyrea IS I
Tibaleni ITS
Tibareni 173
TibeHas SOI
Tiberias, Sea of
180
Tiberina I. 63
Tiberii n. 70
Tibiicus 106
TibbcusFl. 106
Tibisus Fl. 108
Tibula 104
libur 86
Ticiuum 72
Ticinus Fl. 73
Tifala M. 88
Tifernus Fl. 92
Hgiana 235
Tigranocerta 214
-ipuFl. "-
a.vemptiiB F
75
Toroce 116.127
Toiandri 52
Trachiaa 87
Trachiola I2S
Trachis 12B
TrachoiM
Trachonii
Traens Fl. 06
Tragurium 47
TriEus Fl. 149
TraianiPoaalOB
Tniaoi Pi. 76
TrajanopoliB 186
TiajaDus Fl. 291
Trajectua 61
Trallea 176
TraDstiberiiia 86
Trapciua 173
TnuiiiieDDsL.76
Traa^ 110
TiausuB Fl. 110
TrebU Fl. 7S
Tremitiu I. 93
266
Tin^ Fl. 78
Tiparenus I. 150
Tiryna 150
TirjDthua 150
TUsus M. 120
TilaresiiisFl.l23
isFl.
Tium
Tmolua M.
Tobius Fl. 28
TolwlMuBn. 27.
Trittei 146
TriWn Fl. 377
Tiiloais P. 27T.
381
Tnumviionm I.
7S
Troas 167. 16*
Troemi 17*
Tfceieno 150
TrogUinnm Pa.
101
Tiogilium Pr.
1«4
Timachi
Fl. 108
Timanis Fl. 75
Timavus L. 76
TiiDDalh Seiah
203
Trereri
Triballi
Tiiboci
Tricorithui
Tridealini 44
Trideatum 44
Trieron Pr. 278
Triglyphoa 249
Trileucum Pr. 59
Trinacria I. 98
46
171
Tn^Ius
TnwIodytB *M
Troja 109.288
TroicusM. MS
Tnxini 108
TnieDtas Fl. 79
Trybactia 149
Tubal Sie
Tabaotes 40
TucciaFl. 18
Tude «l
TnedaFI. 17
Tnesui Fl. 18
TuDM S7S
Tungii £9
Tnonocehim M
rnrcffi 358
Tnrdetaoi 65
Tonlitaaia 6t
TnrdiiU 65
Turia Fl. 64
Tarnacum S3
Tnrooet S4
Tuioni 4»
Tnnilii Fl. 64
Tomnnis a, 913
TuBca n. 870
Tusci 75
Tnsculutn 86
ToBCOB V». 86
TuBdrui
Tiipodu
Tiipolis 148. 194.
Toletum
Tolistoboii 179 Ttipolitana 378
Tolosa S8 \ T™i[i«.to\. «6
. Tyac
. TyaD
Tycha
T>na Fl.
Tjphon n.
Tyr,
Tyragita
181
181
^
Inckx.
■^ 75. 119
}i. 68
|A 75.119
194
230
fi89
214
271
68
\
X
1^
K
fcFl.
60
L. 76
Fl. 50
81.64
88
65
knes 53
bias FL 258
m 63
d 38
• FL 57
Hws 62
mmmPr. 68
anus M. 85
39.51
■ I.
ftFl.
Nti
s.
Fl.
Efl
fimn
29
27
77
34
96
96
80
54
87
55
89
252
dici M>. 252
lift Ps. 58
ti 54. 74
tia 54. 74
tic» Is. 54
liisL. 43
90iites 32
licnii 33
icnium Pr.
33
0iies 44
ites 44
iBelgarum
29
Venta Icenoium
80
VenmiA 94
Vera 235
Verhaaus L. 72
Verbeia Fl. 27
VergellusFl. 94
Vergivium Mare
26
Verodunenses 58
Verolamium 80
Veromaodui 52
Verona 74
Vesaspe 235
Vescmus S. 88
Vescitani 62
Vesontio 53
Vestim 81
Vesulus M. 68
Vesuvius M. 89
VeUones 66
Vetulonii 76
Viadrus Fl. 37
Via Lata 84
Vibonensis S. 97
Vibo Valentia 97
Vicentia 74
Vicus Varius 80
Vidua Fl. 33
Viducasses 54
Vienna 56
Viennensis 56
Viminacium 108
Viminalis M. 83
Vinceia 108
Vindelici 42
Vindelicisl 42
Vindili 38
Vindilis I. 54
VindiusM. 245
Vindo Fl. 42
Vindobona 46
Vinili 38
Vinius Fl. 88
Vinnius M. 59
Virgi 66
Virgitanus S. 66
Viroconium 30
Virta 216
Virvedrum Pr. 26
Virunum 45
Visigoths 38
Vistula Fl. 37
Visurgis ¥1. 87
Ulai Fl. 234
UUanis I. 66
Ulterior Ps. 52
Umbri 77
Umbria 77
Unelli 54
Vocesus M. 50
Vocetius M. 50
VocoQtii 57
Vodi» 84
Volaterrs 76
Voles Arecomici
57
Voles Tectosages
58
Voices P. 46
Voliba 29
Vologesia 221
Volsci 87
Voltumns Fa-
num 77
VolubilU 266
Voluntii 34
Volustana 114
Vomanus Fl. 79
Ur 216
Urbinum Hor-
tense 78
Urchoa 222
Urei 66
Urcinium 104
Una 93. 97
Urias S. 93
Ursaria 75
Usaletus M. 277
Usar Fl. 267
Usipii 39
Ustica I. 103
Utica 272
Vulcanis Is.
103
Vulsiniensis L.
77
Vulsinii 77
Vultur M. 93
VulturnusFl. 89
Uxantis I. 54
Uxellodunum •55
Uxii 234
Uz, Land of 227
32d
Watling Strut
32
Xantbus 184
Xanthus Fl. 126.
168. 184
Xera 66
Xylenopolis 243
Xynis 125
Xynias L. 125
Zaa 800
ZabatusFL 318
Zabus FL 218.
268
Zabus Minor FL
218
Zacynthus 130
Zacynthus I. 130
Zadracarta 236
Zagrs Pyls 217
Zalace 235
Zalissa 210
ZamaRegia 271
Zancle 99
Zaradrus Fl. 246
Zarangsi 239
Zarephath 194
Zariaspa 241
Zariasps 241
Zariaspes Fl. 241
Zeboim 190
Zebulun 198
Zela 174
Zeleia 170
Zemarites 198
Zenobia 191
Zephyrium Pr.
97. 186
Zemes 106
Zeugis 270
Zeugitana 270
Zeugma 191
Zichi 258
Zidon 194
Zilis 266
Zimara 249
Zion 204
Zipb 205
Zoan 292
Zona 113
Zorombis Fl. 289
271.
276
Zugantes
By the same Author^
A COMPENDIUM of ANCIENT and MODERN GEOGRAPHY,
for the use of Eton School ; illustratbg the most interesting points in Histoiy,
Poetry, and Fable ; preceded by an Introduction to the Study of Astronomy,
and containing Plans of Athens, Rome, Syracuse, and numerous Diagrams
explanatory of the Motions of the Heavenly Bodies : 1 vol. 8vo., 16 5. boards ;
or with a Copious Index, 24 s. boards.
THE ETON COMPARATIVE ATLAS of Ancient and Modem Geo-
graphy, in 53 Plates imperial 4to., on a new plan ; coloured, ' 2 /. 2 s.; full-
coloured and half-bound, 2^15 s. — A set of SkeUton-outlines to the above, 5 f.
—INDEX to the ETON ATLAS, Part I., containing all the Ancient names
with their Modern appellations. Latitudes and Longitudes, and references to
the Plates in which they may be found ; 7 1, boaiirds. Part II., containing
all the Modem names, with their Ancient appellations. Latitudes and Lon-
gitudes, and references to the Plates in which they may be found ; 7 s, boards.
The Two Parts together, 12 s. boards.
A COMPARATIVE ATLAS of Ancient and Modern Geography, in
57 Plates medium 4to. reduced from the above, and including two complete
Indices of the Ancient and Modem Names (the Ancient Names being
accentuated) ; SOs. coloured and half-bound. — A set of SkeUton-outlinet to
the above, 4 s.
AN ATLAS of ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, in 26 Plates medium 4lo.
with an accentuated Index of all the Names ; 15 s. coloured and half-bound.
-i— A set of Skeleton-ouilines to the above, 4 s.
AN ATLAS of MODERN GEOGRAPHY, in 30 Plates medium 4to.
with an Index of all the Names ; 16 s. coloured and half-bound.^-A set of
Skeleton outlines to the above, 4 s.
A PRAXIS, adapted to the " Grammar of Ancient Geography," consist-
ing of numerous Questions upon every important Country, Nation, and
Place, recorded in Ancient History, synthetically arranged and numbered.
Price 1 s. in stiff coversJ
A GRAMMAR of MODERN GEOGRAPHY, for the use of Schools;
containing descriptions of all the known States of the World, together witk
an account of their Religion, Government, Population, Magnitude, and some
details respecting their great physical Features and Chief Towns ; including
also Directions for the use of the Globes, illustrated by familiar Examples,
and preceded by an Introduction to the Study of Astronomy, with numerous
Explanaloiy Diagrams, Price 6 s, bound, or with the Maps, 12 s. bound.
A PRAXIS on the preceding Grammar of Modem Geography, consisting
of flumerous Questions analyUcally and numerically digested. Price 1 «. in
stiff covers.
A PRAXIS
GRAMMAR
HCIENT GEOGRAPHY,
KING'S COLLEGE SCHOOL,
By AARON ARROWSMITH,
MDEB THE SANCTION OF TUB COUNCIL OF KING'S COLLEGE.
1832.
[Prife I s, 3d. in tliff cu«u^.'\
[Modern names are distinguished throughout by Italic
characters!]
London ;
Printed by James andLuke G. Hansard & Sons,
near Lincoln's-Inn Fields.
PREFACE.
The arrangement of the Chapters in the following
Praxis corresponds with that of the " Grammar of
Ancient Geography " to which it refers ; and the order
of the Questions in the one follows that of the account
of people, countries, and places, given in the other.
Such Questions as have Asterisks prefixed to them
refer to those general matters which in the Grammar are
printed with larger type. These alone may be at first
given to the Learner, either for oral or written Answers ;
but, as the Sections in the Grammar and the Questions
themselves are both numbered, any others may be readily
adopted.
CONTENTS.
Chapter. Page.
I. Orbis TeiTarum - - - -- - - -1.
II. Europa --------- i.
III. Asia ----------2.
IV. Africa vel Libya --------2.
V. Insulae BritannicaB ------,3,
VI. Germania ------- --4,
VII. Vindelicia, Rhaetia, Noricum, Fannonia, et Illyricum - 5.
VIII. Gallia 6.
IX. Hispania et Insulae -----.-8.
X. Italia Septentrionalis ----.--9,
XI. Italia Media II.
. XII. Italia Meridiooalis ---•-•« is.
XIII. Dacia, Moesia, Tfarada, et Macedonia - • - - 15.
XIV. Graecia Septentrionalis ------- 17.
XV. Graecia Meridionalis ------- 19,
XVI. Greta et Insulae Maris ^gaei ----- 22.
XVII. Asia Minor - * 24.
XVIII. Syria et Cyprus 1 27.
XIX. Palaistina vel Terra Sancta ------ 28.
XX. Colchis, Iberia, Albania, Armenia, Mesopotamia, Assyria,
et Babylonia vel Chaldaea - - - - - - 31.
XXI. Arabia ---------34,
XXII. Imperium Fersicum -------36.
XXIII. Indiae et Sinanim Regio • . . - . . 37,
XXIV. Sarmatia, Scythia, et Serica ------ 89.
XXV. Africa Septentrionalis - - • - - ' - - 41.
XXVI. ^gyptus -• 44.
XXVII. ^Ethiopia et Libya Interior ---.-. 46.
PRAXIS.
CHAPTER I.
ORBIS TERRARUM.
1.* WEKE the Ancients well acquainted with the figure and extent of tho
Earth 1 2.* To what did they liken it? 3.* What originally was their idea
about the Ocean ? 4.* Did this opinion undergo any change? 6.* How did
they subsequently divide the ocean 1 6.* What were their notions about
the Caspian Sea and the Indian Ocean? 7.* Were they at all acquainted
with America ; and which of their islands is supposed to have referred to it ?
8.* What portion of the Eastern Hemisphere did they know ? 9,* Describe
the limits of their knowledge in Europe, Asia, and Africa. 10.* How did
th^ divide their Orbis Terrarum? 11.* How were these sections divided
from each other?
12.* Mention the principal chains of mountains in Europe known to ihs
Ancients, with their modem names. 13.* Also of Asia. 14.* A,\so of
Africa. 16.* W^ith what great rivers of Europe were the Ancients ac-
quainted, and what are now their names ? 16.* Mention those which thej
knew in Asia ; 17*. and in Africa.
CHAPTER II.
EVROPA.
1 * How was Europa bounded? 2.* Whence did the poets derive its
name; and what is its size compared with the other continents? 3.* De-
scribe the range of the Pyrenees. 4* Also the Alps and Hemus. 6.*
Also the Apennines. 6.* How/are M. Findus and Sunium Pr. connected?
7.* Describe the course of the Hercynii M^ 8.* Where is Sevo M. ?
9.* What do you know about the Hyperborei or Rhipeei M*".?
10.* Point out the situations of Hispania and Galha, and give the various
names by which they wefe known. 11.* What were the ancient names of
the British Islest ^uia what about them ? 12.* What ancient countries cor-
responded with what we now call Germany ? 13.* Describe Italia and its
islands. 14.* Where was Illyricum, and what modem countries did it in-
clude ? 16.* Where were Hellas, Macedonia, and Thracia ? 16.* How wai
Crete situated ? 17.* What do you remember ayxml^c^T^mvnaL ^sA ^vl-
'matia EuropeML 7 18, . Enumerate the piincipal co\LXLtn«%o\ '&xk^\«a\.'^&^as»^.
Asia — Africa vel Libya, chap. hi. iv.
0,» Mention the principal rivers of Spain, with Aeir ancient and modem
les, 20.' Also of (iau). 21.* Also of the Insula Britaooicffi, 22.*
Also of Germania. 23." Also of Ilaiy. 24,' Describe the R. Danubins.
— ' What Iribntariea has it! 20.» Wbat rivers can you menlioo in Sai-
' How was Asia bosodedl 2.* What k
^ .' condsents 1 3.* In what manner baa it 1
aid the Anc___._ :_._._ : _. _:: __
EtHifined sense, and how 1 6.* Describe the ci
re M. Nipbates, the Carduchii M'., and M. Zagrcs, connected! 6.*
Where ia the range of the Anti-Taurus'. 9.' What do yon remember about
]U. Cancaans! 10* Give the sitnationa of Caspius M. and Paiopamiaus
'■" "" • Where were the EmodiM',, and how vraa the range of the Imaua
conuected with tbem 1
12.* How were Asia Minor, Syria, and Arabia situated, and by what
tunes are they now known? 13* What ancient countries can you raenbon
Mtween the Euiioe and Caspian Seas 1 14,* Point out the siluadoD of
liUtyria, Mesopotamia, and Babylonia: by whitt great riven vntfe Aey
■vateied, and how were they collectively distinguished 1 16.* Whtreaboutt
*ru the Gieat Persian Empire, and of wital provinces wiu it compcxedl
}A.* How was India divided! 17.* Whatconatriea lay beyond India totba
£astwaid1 Itj.* Describe the situation and divisions of Scythia. 19.* Ho"
~'Bie Bactriana and Sogdiana bounded 7 20* With what modera coanlry
. id Sarmatia Asiatica correspond 1 21.* How did the Ancients define the
iNorthern boundaries of Sarmatia, Scylhia, and Serica 7 22. Enuttkcrate the
Iflrincipal countries of ancient Asia.
I 23,* Mention the principal rivers of Asia Minorand Syria. 24.* Also of
iSlrmatia Asiatica. 2a.* Also of Armenia and Assyiia. 20 * Where were
Me rivers Amardus and Socanda! 2T.* What riven can you meDliiHi in
rArianal 26.* What do you know about the Oiua, the laxarles, and the
H^xl 29.* Where is the river Indus? 30.* What other gi
therein India intiaGangeml 31.* By what rivers is India eilra
'wttered! 32.* Wliat do you recollect about the Cotiaris and Baul
CHAPTER IV.
w
.* Had Africa any other name? 2.* Howwas ilbouodedl 3.*WeK
ancients acquainted ndth its Southern part! 4. What is the aiieof
ica compared witb Europe ? 5. Is it cnitivated, and why did the An-
eienls iikeo it to a Panther's skini 6. How were tlie names Africa and
Jubya at first applied, and how did the Greeks and Komans employ them I
'f. Wbeoce did the poeta derive Ibem, and what appears tu he their Inie
■ igini 8* Describe Atlas M. 9,* What do you know about Liby»
pserta? 10.' Where was Mens Ater, and what aboutitl IL* llow ii
(Ae vaJJe/oflhe Nileinclw^d? 12* Describe the Luax Mi".
13.' Where was Utautelania, an4 \ia»i •«»» 'i\, tawslY di'ided! H*
What caa you wentioQ about vW liiQsinoi mA ^tisremt AlS-smili*!
9HAP. V. IusuUb BritannictB. 3
4^,* Where was the province of Africa, and how ii^aB it sul»e(|iient]y
'idiyided? 16.* How was the province of Libya situated and subdivided t
L7.* Give the limits and subdivisions of Egypt. 18 * Where was ^thionia
. sub JEgypto, an4 with what modem countries did it correspond 1 19.* What
empires did it contain? 20.* Where was Gsetulia? 21.* Where were
Phazania and the country of the Garamantes ? 22.* By what names was
the remainder of Africa known ? 23.* By what name was Madeira an-
ciently known? 24.* Where were the Fortunatse Insulas ? 25.* Were the
Ancients acquainted with the Cape Verde Islands and the Azores? 26.*
Where was Dioscoridis 1,1 27. Enumerate the principal countries of
Africa.
28.* Mention the principal rivers of Mauretania; 29.* Deseribe the rivers
Savus and Bagradas. 30.* Repeat what you know about the R. Nile and
its tributaries. SI.* Where was the R. GirT 32.* Give the course of the
Kigir, and mention some particulars about it 1 33.* With what rivers were
the Ancients acquainted in the Western part of Africa 1
CHAPTER V.
INSULA BRITANNICJE,
!•* What were the names of the lae. BritannicaB ? 2.* ^Vhich is the
larger, and what was its size compared with the other islands with which the
AncieDts were acquainted ? 3.* Where were the Cassiterides, and whence
was their name? 4.* How were the Phoenicians connected with them)
^. What origin is assigned to the names Albion and Britannia? 6. Why
Ireland called Sacra or Hiera I. ? 7. Who were the Druids ? 8»
Whence did they derive their appellation, and what was their employment ?
9. By what people did Cssar find Britain inhabited, and what particulars
can you mention about them ? 10. Where did the Caledonii dwell, and by
what name are they now known? 11. Where were the Msatae cantoned?
12» What do you know abou^t the Ficti and Scoti, and whence are they
thought to have obtained these names ? 13. Why and when did Cssar in-
vade Britain ? 14. Mention some particulars concerning the power of the
Bomans in Britain. 15. What is the history of Agricola's WaU in Britain ?
Id. Also of the Vallum Hadriani and the Vallum Antonini? 17. Also of
t)ie Vallum Severinum ?
18.* How was Albion bounded? 19.* What about the Strait rf Dwert
20.* Where was M. Grampius? 21. Mention some of the chief capes of
Great Britain, with their modern names. 22.* Describe the R. Tamesis.
23.* Also the Sabrina. 24. Give the coui-ses of the two rivers called Au-
fona. 25. What are the modem hamcs of the Rivers Trisanton, Alaunus,
Isca, and Tamarus, and where are they situated ? 26. How are the Abus,
Derventio, and Verbeia connected? 27. Describe the Vedra, Tina, and
Tueda. 28. What is the Ituna now called ? 29* Mention the ancient and
modem names of some of the Welsh rivers. 30. Also some of the Caledo-
nian rivers.
' SI.* Enumerate the provinces into which the Romans divided Britain. 32*
Had Ihsj any other divisions, and what were they ? 33.* In what part of
England vr?& Britannia Prima situated, and by what tribes was it inhabited T
34. Wfaatdo vou know about Vectis I. ? 35. Mention the situation and
chief towns of the CantiL 36. Also of the Re^L 37. Also of the Atne-
batii. 38. Also of the Bellas. 39. Also of the Durotriges* 4A. AUft ^
the Danuumii. 41 • For what purpose did the Baidaia ma^ ^ xsaskMik ^^^
• • - • a2
Germania. CHAP. vi.
Cawilerideil 42.* In what part of En^iand was FUvia Cssanensis sitn-
aled, and by wbat tribes was It inbabited ! 43. Mcnlion the aituation and
chief t<nriisor(heTriDObaii(e<i. 44. Also of ihe CattieaehlaDL 45. .4ba
efthe Dobuai. 46. Also of the Comani, 47. Also of the Coritani. i&.
Also of the Iceni, with Ihe hislojy of Boadicea.
49.' What part of Grmi Brilaia did firitsQnia Secunda include, and b;
what tribes was it iohabiled! 50. What was the aacieat name of the /. ^'
Amglatg, and for what is it remarkable? SI. Mentioa the situatioa ami
ohief towns of the Ordovices. 62. Also of the Dimetn. S3. Also of III*
Silures, with the history of Caraclacus. 64.* IV'hat couoliei did Maiiaa
Ceesanensis include 1 55 * Wbat dn you know about the Btigantes ^ S6.
Mention someof tbeii chief towns. ST. What was (he ancieal aame of Ihe
68.' What part of Grenl Britain did Valenlia include, and what tribes
were cantoned in it) 50. Menlion the sicuatinn and chief lowos of the Ot-
ladinl 60. Also of the Gadeni. GI. Also of the Selgovr. 69. AUo of
the Novants. 63. Also of the Damnii. 64.* What part of Grnt firfttin
did the proiince of Caledonia fomprehend, and how was it inhabited)
6S." What paniculara do you remember alioul Ihe Caledonia Silva! 6B.
Mention some of the tribes that inhabited Caledonia. 67. VVbal can jou
mentinn about the Ebudes Ic? 68. Abnut the Orcades ls.1 G9. Abool
Thule I 70. By what names are the feuF groat Roman roads in Brilain now
TI.* What other name had Hilwniia, and how is it situated with respeci
to Crcol Britain! 72. BlentioQ its chief capes. 73.* Describe the rivers
Sena and Libnius. 74.* What nlher great rivers are there in Ireland ?
T9. What countios did the Dami, Libnii, and Meoapii, inhabit? 76.
Whereabouts did the Iverni, Concani, and Erdioi, dweU I 77. Mention the
^^ mcient names of Eome of Ihe Irish towns. ^^^
^B !.■ How wai Germania bounded? 2, Whence were the names Germani,
^^ Teutone!, and Alemanni, derived, and how were they ajiptled ) S. What
_ Describe the Hercynia Silva. S." What occurred at Idistavisus Campus
' and Siltus Teuloburgiensis, and whereabouts were Iheae places? 6. What
were the mountains enclosing; Bohemia anciently failed? 7. How was
Asciburgius Mans connected with them, and what other mountains did il
join?
8.' Point out the source and course of the Danube. Q.' Also of the
Rhioe. 10. By how many mouths did the Diaube cater the Euiine. acid
what about them? It. Bj how many mouths did the Rhine enlai iKe
North Sea, and what about them? 12. Where were Ihe rivers Amlsia,
Visurgis, and Albis? 13. Give the course of Ihe Viadnu aod Vistula. 14.
Also of Ihe German tributaries of Ihe Rhine.
IS.* Into how many classes were the inhabilants of Geimany divided'
16." Give their names. IT.' Mention the thief tribes of the Vindili. IM.'
OflheIng»vones, 19.* Ofihe litinvones. 20.' OftbeHei-mioues. Ml."
Of the l^ei^umates Agri. 32. Where did the AngU dwell, and wbat about
IhsfD 2 S3. For what were the Electnieiltt. «ji4 vW B.. Eridnnus ftmousl
me particulan about Hie UoVltu. tii. WtivS.'iniit'^iia^viiiaa.
CHAPTER VI.
,ciiAP. yii* Vindeltcia — RluRtia — Noiicum. 5
M. About the LanpibtrdL 27. What can you mention about the inha-
bitants of the Cimbnca Chenonesns 1 28. Whera did the Sazones originally
dwell 1 29. For what were they remarkable, and how were they connected
with the Francil SO. What about the Cauci and Dulgumniil 81. Where
did the Frisii dwell, and what occurred in their territory 1
32. What people were the most Northern amongst the Istsvones ? 33.
What do yon remember about the Sicarobri ? 34. About the Ubii 1 35.
.Abont the Mattiadl Sd. What other tribes can you name amongst the
Istsvones? 37. Give the history of the Cherusci. 38. Of the Catti. 39. Of
.the Hennnndnri. 40. Where did the Juthungi and Quadi dwell? 41.
Mention some towns amongst the Lygii. 42. Relate what you know about
the Boii and Marcomanni. 43. What about the Semnones? 44. Who
were the Sueri? 46. Whence did the Decumates Agri obtain their name f
46. How were they defended ? 47. What tribes dwelled there 1
46.* Were die Ancients well acquainted with Scandinavia? 49.* By
what other names did they know it, aod what were their notions about it?
60.* To what mod. countries did they apply the names Bergi and Nerieos?
51.^ Were they acquainted with the 'North Cape 1 62. What appellations
did they give to the Baltic Sea, and whence did they obtain them ? 53.
Mention some of the Scandinavian tribes. 64. Whence are the Sweda sup-
posed to have obtained their name ? 66. What about the Finni?
CHAPTER VII.
VINDELICIA.
1.* Give the boundaries of Vindelicia? 2.* Upon what countries did it
touch ? 3.* Whence did its inhabitants derive their name, and who were
they ? 4. Describe the course of the R. .^nus. 6. What other rivers can
you mention in Vindelicia? 6. What do you remember about the metro-
polis of Vindelicia ? 7. Mention some other towns in the same province ?
BHiETIA.
8.* Give the limits of Rhaetia Propria. 9.* U'hat modem countries did it
contain ? 10.* Was the name ever used in an extended sense, and how I
11.* Who were the Rhsti, and how were they connected with the Romans?
12. Describe the Alpes Rhsetics. 13. What do you know about Venetus
L. ? 14. What about the rivers Addua and Atagis ? 16. Where did the
Lepontii dwell, and what fable was connected with them? 16. Where did
the Genauni, Vennones, and Culicones, dwell? 17. What about the Tri-
dentini and their capital ? 18. Whence has the Ti/rol obtained its name?
19. Where did the Breones dwell ? 20. What can you mention about the
Brigantii.
NORICCM.
' 21.* Give the boundaries of Noricum. 22.* What modem countries did
it include? 23.* Were the Norici ever subjected by the Romans, and
why? 24. Describe the Alpes Noricae. 26. With what other mountains
. were they connected ? 26. What is the modem name of Jovavus fl. ? 27.
Describe the R. Draus. 28. Which was its greatest tributary ? 29. Men-
tion the chief towns of Noricum.
PANNONIl.
80.* Give the limits of Pannonia. 31.* Upon what countries did it bor-
der T B2,* Wliat modem provinces did it coQUml ^^ \< «t« ^^^'uasisiKsx
▲ 3
i
/$ Pannonia — Illyricum — Gallia. chap, viii,
.JBoqueted by lie Romans, aodhowl 84, Describe Psumonmi Mods. SS.
Whal about ibe R.Airabol 3e. Describe Snus fl. 3T. What lakei can
Qpounamcin Pannoma? 38. What are the modem names of VmdoboDa
iiuul AquiDcuni, and where were the; iLluated! 39. What were the ancient
atmes of Pea and Semlin, and how were they situated 1
40.* By what mher names was Illytiuum known? 41* Give its btmn-
.Auies. a.' Upon what other countries did il touch ? 43.* Whal modero
■iTOvinces did il comprehEud) 44. Mention the iwo great divisions of Illj-
aicum, and how they were separated. 46. Wbat tbont the prtmnce Frteva-
JUUBaT 4G. For what teas Libumia famed? 47. What particulars can
•yen mention about the Illjriana ? 48. Describe Albanus Mons. 4D. With
what other mountains was it connected? SO. What do you know about
jaufoilus and .^rnona? SI. Mention the capitals of the lapydei and La-
ttvici, md why the former was remarkable. S2. Whence did Klnns llani-
■tiBna obtain its name? 53. What were the attcient names of Segaa, Zura.aad
-Ssorrfona? 64, Where was Tragurium ? 66. Describe Saloua, 86. Why
■Ms Delminium remarkable? ST. What do you know about Naioaa and
SylUt PenioBula? 56. Whal rendered Epidaums famoai? 59. Which was
a SouIhemmMt ei^ of Illyricum? 60. Where was Seodra, ajid what
|. 61. Whereabouts were the Absyrlides lo?., and why are they remarkabli!?
01. Mention the Northernmost of Ibem. 63. What are the modern names of
Scarduna and Fhams ! 64. Of Boas and itrittia, and what makes them
iroilhy of nodce ! 65. Whence did Corc^ra Nigra obtains its name? 66.
■iff hat about Mel ita, aud is there another island <rf this nwnel
CHAPTER Vni.
!.• How was Gallia bounded? 2.* Did il contain !he same eirteni of
'conntry IS the modern kingdom of France? 3.* By what other appellations
'WIS it known? 4.* How was it originally divided? 5.* Give the respective
'sitaaltoBs of these three nations. 6.* Where was the Roman territoiy in
■Osnl, and hv what epithets did they designate il 1 7.' Was ihe eiteni of
-these four divisions subsequently changed, and when? S.* In what pari
.of Ae eonntry wasBeigica? 9,* Whereabouts was Celtica, and why was
it railed Lngdnnensis? 10.* Where were the other two ditisions situated,
'and nhjwas ihe Roman province called Narbonensis?
•. 11.' Give the direction of the Pyreniei M', la.* Desoribe Cebenoa M,
13.* Where was Vocesns M. 1 H.' What about Jura M. 1 IS.* Wh«l
chain ofmountains separated Gaul from Italy? 16.* Give the course of the
,B., Rhine. 17.* Of tlie Mosella. 18.* How is the Mota connecled with
fheVahalis? 19." Describe Ihe Sequana and its tributuies. 20." Give
the course of the Ligerand Garumna. 31.* Describe the Rhodanus.
■' 21." How was the great province of Belgica subdivided? 83." Whal
iibaul Belgium. 24. What modem provinces didGermaniaSecunda ctmnin?
"M. Where did the Batavi dwell, and what about ihem and iheir eitieal
26. Where were the Giigerni and Vbii cantoned? 27. Mention some lowm
ofthehtler, !iS. What has rendered the Eburones remarkable? 80. De-
scribe Anlueana Siiva, 311. W^ia.lrooienv v^^Kiffiia did. Belgica Socunda
coataittl 31. Give some accmmi ol iW ^eni. ^1, Vi\.'4»i*««ft ind
CHAP. yi]i« Gallia^ %
their towni, S3. Whit about the Britannil 84. Mention sone of their
towns. 85. Who were reckoned the bravest of the Beige 7 S6. Where
did the Bjemi dwell, and what rendered them famous ? 37. Who were con-
federates mth th«nt 38. What modem provinces did Belgica Prima com-
{Hehend ? 39. Where were the Treveri cantoned 1 40. M ention the most
remarkable places amongst them. 41. What other tribes dwelled in this
poyiDce 1 42. What mmiem prorii^oes did Germania Prima include? 43.
What do jou know about Mosontiacum t 44. What about the Triboci t
45. Name the other tribes that dwelled in this province. 4G. What modem
provinces did Maxima Sequanorum contain 1 47. Where did the Rnuraci
dwein 46. To whom did the town Basilia belong? 49. Mention what
you know about the Sequani. 50. What particulars do you remember about
the Hehretil? .
61.^ How was the great province of Lugdunensis subdivided ? 52.* How
were the terms Armoricanus Tractus and Armorica applied ? 53.* What
coast received the appellation of Saxonicum Littus ? 54. What modem pro-
.vinces did Lugdunensis Secunda include ? 55. Where did the Caleti dwell,
and which were their chief cities ? 56. What can you mention about Roto-
magus 1 57. Whereabouts were the Aulerci Eburovices, and what modem
town retains traces of their name? 58. What other tribes inhabited the
province ? 59. Give the situation and the ancient names of the islands Jenev,
Guenuey, and Aldemey. 60. What modem provinces did Lugdunensis Tertni
comprehend ? 61. To whom did Brivates P^"*. belong ? 62. What island*
Ue near it 1 63. What about the Veneti' and their islands ? 64. Where did
ihe Redones dwell 1 65. Mention some particulars about the Namnetes. 66.
And about the Turones. 67. What modem provinces did Lugdunensis Quarta
contain, and by what other name was it known ? 68. Give the situation and
chief cities of the Caroutes and Aureliani. 69. Mention some particulars about
the Parisu and their capital. 70. What has rendered the Senones remark-
able ? 71. What about Agedincum ? 72. What modem provinces did Lug-
dunensis Prima contain ? 73. Give some account of the Lingones and their
chief city. 74. What rendered the JEdui famous ? 75. Mention their chief
towns. 76. Where did the Boii dwell ? 77. How were the Insubres con-
nected with Italy ? 78. Repeat what you know about the Segusiani and
their chief city.
79.* How was the great province of Aquitania subdivided ? 80.* To
what bay did it give name ? 81. What modernprovinces did Aquitania Prima
include ? 82. Whereabouts did the Bituriges Cubi dwell ? 83. What modem
city bears in its name the traces of the Lemovices ? 84. To what tribe
did Gergovia belong, and what about it ? 85. Mention some particulars
about the Cadurci and Uxellodunum. 86. What other tribes can you
mention in this province ? 87. What modem provinces -did Aquitania Se-
cenda comprehend ? 88. To what tribe did Limonum belong ? 89. What
do you know about the Santones ? 90. Give some account of the Bituriges
Vi visoi. 91 . What modem provinces did Novempopulana comprehend ? 92.
Why was it so named ? 93. What were the ancient names of the towns
Sot and Eaute J 94. What about the Ausci ? 95. Where did the Tarbelli
dwell ? 96. What were the ancient names of Acqs and Bayonne 7
97.* How was the great province of Narbonensis subdivided ? 98. What
modem provinces did the sulxUvision of Alpes Grais et Pennins comprehend ?
99. How have the appellations Vallis Pennina and Sapaudia been cormpted,
and in what way were they used ? 100. What tiibes can you mention in
this province ? 101. What modem provinces did Viennensis include ? 102.
Give some account of the Allobroges. 103. Name their chief cities. 104*
What do you know about the Cavares 1 105. WVi^X. ^xissX ^ \m>Xssr| ^>^
A 4
I 8 Hispania et Insulce, chap. ix.
tile Salves occupjf 1 lOG, \\'lial can you meatioa about tbe Ijgjes 1 lOT.
Describe ArelUe. IDB, What Table was coaaected wilh the Campi Lagndei 1
109, Give thehiatoryof MassUia. 1 10. What modern pravincea did Narbo-
nenEii Secunda tioinprehend ! 111. Whatoccurreiial AqusSexlis, andwha
dnelled lauDd It! 112. Name (he chief cities of the Cammoui. IIS.
When were ihe St^echades le. 1 114. What mcxlcra provinces did the sut>-
(Grisioii of Alpei Maritiniffi iodude 1 . 115. Give Ibe chief cities itf the
CatBrigei. 116. Wbetenbouts did tbe Edenates and Ectini dwell! 117.
^hal about Nicxa 7 lit). To what modem province does NacbonetisU Prim
auwer \ 119. To whom did N'emaasus helnng, and what about it 1 130.
Mention what yon know about the Volcio Tectosages. ISl. Describe Narbo
Stanius. 122. Give the rourae oftbeH.Atai. 123, Wbat da you hnov
irixNit Tolosa 1 124. Where did the Sardoues dwell 1 12S. What place*
— yon mention at the Eastern eilremily of the Pyrenees?
. ' . !.• How wu ifispaaia bounded 1 2.* What other namei had it ' »•
Vby did it obtain (he epithet Ultima l 4. How came it to be called Celd-
Itnia? 9, Had the Greeks many colonies in Spain 1 6.* Whencewai the
. lllme Hispania derived t 7.* How were the CarlbaeiniaDa and Roman)
csnoecled with it; g.* How was il at first divided? ».■ Were these
£riEioai altcTcd, and boiv 1
10,» What about the Pyreniei M"., and what was the ancient name of
tbeir Weiteni pari 1 Il.» Describe IdubedsM. 12.» And Orospeda M. IB.
Bow were Ihe names llipula anii Solorius applied ? 14. Give the sitniltiDn
. flf Caipetantn fi. IS. Wheie was Ht^rminius M. 1 10. What rivers did
jUarianos M. separate, and by what name is it now known 1 IT. What wu
n Western part called ? IB. Mention some of Che most remarkable pro-
noatorJes of Spain in the Atlantic, 19. In the Mediterranean Sea. 90.»
Give some account of the R. Ibetus. 31.* How was it connected with lb*
fficorii ? 22.* Describe the Minius and Durius. 23.* What are the riven
Vacua and Monda now called t 2 J.* Mention what ^ou know about the
Taggs, 2S." And about the Anas. 26,* Which is the Southernmost river
eT Spain T 27.* Give some account of it. 28.* How tras the fahte of
Geryon's herds connected with il 1
29.* In what pari of the pEniosula was the province of TarracoDcnsis 1
80.* How was it bounded? 31.* What modem provinces did il inoinde!
IS.* Whence did the province of Bietica obtain its name? 33.* What pan
df Spain was so called < 34.* How was it bounded ? 35.* What modem
pnjvincej did it comprehend ? 36.* To what country does Luiitania
answer t 37." How was it bounded ( 38.* What modem provinces does il
Mntainl 39. Where did the Indicelai dwell? 40. Mention tbeir chief
lowns. 41. To whom did Bstulo and Barcino belong, and what about
Oem ! 42. Give some account of the Coselani. 4S. And of the Hct-
nes. 44. Who dwelled in Cerdngrie ? 45. Wbat about the AnselBoi *
45. In whose territory waa Ilerda 1 47. Where was Osca, and why wai it
I lemarkable 7 48. Wliere did the Vasconea dwell ? 49. Mention their chief
dtiBS. SO. Give same particulars abaul the Cantabri and ih^r cities. SI.
Where did the Asturcs liwelM S2. Point out their chief towns. S3.
Wbm doyott know about the CaUatW &\. Wow weTOthey subdivided!
is. MenUOa tbeir chief townii. 56. V)\ie.iewtTei.\« XiV*«i,caBtams:\.\
dfA-p.'x, ' Italid SeptentribnaKs, 9
'^t. Gi^ tome account of the VsU;caei. ' 58. And of the Arevaci. 59. In
whose. territoiy was Numantia, and why is it worthy of notice? 60. Give'
the ^nation and chief towns of the Carpetani. 61. What appears to have
}M^ )he ancient name of Madrid J 62. Mention what you know about the
Cettiberi. 6S. Name their chief cities. 64. Where did the Oretani dwell ?
69. What great cities had they ? 66. To whom did Saguntum belong,
ind where was it situated 1 67. Give its history. 68. Mention some other
cities of the £detani. 69. Where did the Contestani dwell ? 70. Name
theif Capital ; why was it remarkable f 71. Give the course of Sucro fl.
72. Where was Spartarius Campus, and why was it so called ? 73. What
about the Bastitani? 74. Where were the Baleares Is. and by what name
d» "we now know them 1 75. What other appellation had they, and whence
did they derive both 1 76. What was the ancient name of mmarca 1 77.
Name its chief towns. 78. What was the ancient name of Majorca ? 79.
Mention its chief towns. 80. Where were the Pityusae Ise., and why were
they so called 1 81. What islands composed the group 1 82. To what pro-
vince were all these islands reckoned ?
83. With what modem province does Bstica correspond ? 84.Whence has
t\ie nzme Andabma been obtained ? 85. Where was Bsturial 86. Who
inhabited its Western part? 87. Where did the Turdetani dwell, and
what was their country called 1 88. Where were the Turduli and Bastuli
Poeni cantoned 1 89. What do you know about Corduba 1 * 90. What
about Hispalis and Italica 1 91. What are the modem names of Nebrissa
Veneria and Asta Regia, and where were they situated 1 92. Mention some
particulars about the city Gades and the places called after it. 93. Give
some account of the Pillars of Hercules. 94. Where were Carteia and Por-
tus Albus ?
95. Where did the Lusitani, properly so called, dwell 1 96. Mention
their chief cities. 97. Give some account of the Vettones. 98. What
about Sahnantica 1 99. Why was Lancia Transcundana thus named t
100. What rendered Norba Caesarea famous f 101. What tribe inhabited
the Sonthem part of Lusitania ? 102. What about their chief city ] 103.
Wh8t are the modem names of Budua and Moron ? 104. Of Cabtob'riz and
Pax Julia F 105. Where did the Cunei dwell, and why were they so called 1
Ij06« Mention their chief towns.
CHAPTER X,
ITALIA 8EPTENTRI0NALIS.
1.* Mention the various names by which Italy was known, and whence
they were obtained. 2.* When was that of Italia generally applied to it, and
what was said to have been its origin ? 3.* Give the great ancient political
divisions of Italy. 4.* How was Italy bounded 1 5. Name the principal
promontories on the Eastern shores of Italy. 6. Also on the Western. 7.
What gulfs were there on the Western side of Italy 1 8. And on the East-
em? . 9.* What part of the great Alpine chain was named Alpes Mari-
tinuet 10.* What about Vesulus M 7 11.* Give some particulars about
Atpis Cot^a. 12.* And Alpis Graia. 13.* What ^o you know about
Alpis Pennina ? 14.* Give the course of the Alpes Rhsticae ? 15.* What
other mountains "did they join \ 16.* Where was Cera M. 1 17.* De-
sciibe Apeamnus M. 18.* Give some account of the R. Padus. 19.* Also
of the Athesis. 20.* What about the Amus? 21.* Wh»JL Qit.\i«i tass^^v
had the Tiberia, and what about it 1 22.* WVv.Qikce\& ^^ c\\^ ^^jcsoa vSA\.^
A 5
10 Italia Septentrionalis. chap, x,
have obtained ila name 1 23. Give the several proviaces into which Itilj it
uaually lUvided.
, 94.* How -was Liguria boanded 7 35.* Upon what pnivincai ihil it
bolder? 2H.* What mndera provinces did it containl 37.* What do you
maeniher about the Litres? 28. How was Lipiiia divided? 29. Why
ma Tropiea Augusti erected ? 30. Where was P"". HercuJis Munoeci ? 31.
JbntioD the chief towns of the Ingauni and lutemelii. 3V. What aiiaut
fanual 33. Where was Apua, and what panicutan can you meution aboui
■ndtheApnanif M. Give thecDurseof Tananisfl. 3.'>. What towns Mood
lafOB it ^ 36. What occurred at Claalldium )
■7.* Give the limits of Gallia Cisslpiaa. 38.* MeaCioa some particulars
itAout the R. Ruhico. 3Q.* Upon what provincea did Gallia CiEBlpi&a
Iboder? 40.* What modern provinces did it coolain 1 41* What other
nmmes had it ! 42.* How were the Tuaci connected with it T 43.* Did its
i^BbilantE the Gaula attack the Romaai, aod what was (be cous«UBnca '.
it. How was Gallia Togala subdivided I 43. Where was the li. Tlciniu.
ind for what was it memunihle ? 4(1. Give the coune of the R. Addua.
47. Of the Mincius. 4S. And Tartanis. 4tl. Give some account of the
i^tuirini and their chief dly. 50. Where did the SaJasai dwell, and why is
dsir ca{HtBl remarkable? 51. Iti whose tertitory was MadiDUnnm, and
irtiat about it ? 62. Where wece the Raudii Cainpi, and what occarted
'there? 53. What are themodem names of TiciQumaad Laus Fompeia? 34.
Where did the Orobii dwell ? 55. Mention their chief towns. fi6.Whatdo
■Jon know about the Cenomani 1 67. Where was Briiia ! 5S. Give some
Heconnt of Cremona. 30. Also of Mantua. 60. What has rendered Andes
'funoui, aud where was it? 61. What do yoa remember about Sirmio? 62.
Tor what were Bedriacum and Hostilia remarkable ? 63. What about the
'En^nei ? M. Where was the R. Trebia, and foe what wai it famed t ea.
'What do you recollect about Litana Silva ? Gti. What about Triomvira-
ram I. ? 67. Where did the Anamani dwell ? 68. Describe their ehirfcit;.
-69. Mention some parUculais about the Boii. 70. Where was Paima, and
^hat about il ? 71. What occurred at Regium Lepidi and Mutioa? 72.
What about Felsina 1 73. Where did the Lingones dwell ? 74. Describe
Bavenna. 75. For wlut purpose was P'<». Clai^is used ? 70. What about
77.* How wai Venetia bounded, including the territory of the Cami and
Histri ? 78.* Upon what provinces did it touch? 79.* What modem
country did Venelia comprehend I 80." Where were IheCami cantoned ? 81.*
And where were the Hisiri ? 82. Whence did the Veneti come ? 8S. What
you mention about their city Hadria ? 64. What about Atesle and
' Verona ? 85. I^'hat tendered Fatavium ramous, and where was it situated?
" . i. How were the Cami separated from the Veneti and Hisiri » 87. Wbare
' Vai Julium Cainicnm, and who founded ill 86. For what wis Norda
'funous? 89. Why was Aquileia an important place ? 90. Where was
' 'Tergeste, and what about It ? 91. Give same account of the R, Timavus.
;B3. Between what rivers was Histria included ? 93. Describe Pole and thr
places to which it gave name. 94. Mention the other chief lawns of
9E.* How was Etruria bounded ? 96.* Upon what province! ifid il
' tiarder ? 07.* What ipodern provinces did it contain ? 98. By what names
"Wre the inhabitants of Etruna known 1 CO. What accoant is given of the
Tyrrbeni? lOO. How is their name connected with that of the Pelasgi an^
fiiculi ' 101. Name the twelve great cities of Etruria. 102. What is sbkI
■toultfte origin of the Tuscil 104. ^oi^vWi.wctQ they remarkable? 101.
'^iereiFasTrasiuienusL., and w\ia^ occwrei 'i>wO- WS.'W'nM.awifreJ
CHAP^ XK lidRa Media. 11
wtt .Pnlift L.Y IM. And what at Vadhnonis L.1 107. Gm wnw
account of Luna and Luca. 108. Where was Pise, and what was said
aboat it 1 IW, Give the ancient name of Leghorn, 110. Who was born at
Volatama'! 111. What can you mention about Popnlonium and Vetulonii ?
lis* Where was Cosa 1 lis. Whj is Tanquinii worthy of notice 1 114.
What otiber nana had Centum Cells 1 115. Give some account of Casrt.
116. Who was brought up at Lorium ? 117. Where was Portus Augusti^
afid why was it an important place 1 118. What occurred at Pistoria 1 119l
Give the modem names of Fasulae, Florentia, Sena Julia, and Arretium. 120.
What do you know about Cortona 1 1 21. Why is Perusia worthy of notice )
UH). What do you lemember about Clusium ? 123. Where was Vulsinii f
184L Why are Fanum VoltumnaB and Fescennium remarkable 1 125. What
« the loodem name of Falerii, and what rendered it famous 1 126. Slention
mam particulars about Soracte M. and Lucus Feroniae. 127. What occurred
«i Cftmera fl. 128. What has rendered Veii interestiogi 129. What
islands lay off the coast of Etruria 1
- 129.* How was Umbria bounded) 131.* Upon what proviQces did it
border % 122.* What modem provinces did it contain 1 133.* What can you
Bcntioii with regard txr the antiquity of the Umbri 1 134.* Give the history
«f the Senones. 135. Where was the R. Metauras, and what has rendered
it £unotts 1 136. What are the modem names of the rivers Ariminus and Pi«
saorus 1 187. Of the rivers Sena and iEsis 1 138. How are the Tinia and
Clitnmnus connected, and why was the latter remarkable t 139. What can
TOO mention about the R. Narl 140. Who was bom at Sarsinal 141.
Why was Ariminum an important place t 142. What are the modem names
of Pisamum, Urbinnm Hortense, and Foram Sempronii 1 143, What abofUt
aenaGallica?
144.* How was Picenum bounded Y 145.* Upon what provinces did it
border? 146.* What modem provinces did it inclade 1 147.* Who were
the Pieenil 148.* Where did the Prstutii dwell? 149. What are the
modem names of the rivers Potentia, Truentua, and Vomanus 1 150. Men-
tion some of the high points of the Apennines. 161. Describe Ancona.
152. What can you mention about Ascuhim Picenum 1153, What about
Hadria 1
CHAPTER XI.
ITALIA MEDIA.
1.*. How was the territory of the Sabini and JEc^ui bounded 1 2.* Upon
what provinces did it border 1 3.* What modern provmces did it comprehend t
4* From whom are the Sabini supposed to have been descended 1 5. What
particulars can you mention about them ? 6. Who were the Quirites ? .7«
When and how were the Sabini subjected by the Romans 1 8. Give the
courses of the rivers Velinus and Anio. 9. Where was the R. Allia, and
what has rendered it notorious 1 10. What about the Telonius 1 11. What
was said of Cutilie? 12. Where was Reate, and for what was it famous f
13. Give some account of Cures 1 14. What are the modern names of Ko*
mentumand Fideius, and for what was the latter noted 1 15. What do you
iemember about the Mons Sacer? 16. Mention some particulars about the
Villa of Horace and its environs. 17. For what were the uEqui noted ? 18.
Mention the ancient extent of their possessions, and the time when the
Komans conquered them. 19. Give their chief towns.
20.* How was the territory of the Vestini, Manucini, Peligni, and Marsi,
bounded ? 21.* Upon what provinces did it touch ? 22«* Wiui whaX unodj^stk
a6
12 Italia Media. chap. xi.
province diJ [t coTrespoml ? 23. Gi"e the courses of the riven AtereuB and
SagruB. a. Also oftbe LiriE. 25. What do joa know about the Veaiini !
te. Mention tlituc cliief iDwiis. 27. Whit attout the Mamicini and llKir
Cipltal > i». Who were llie Feligni. and wliem did they dwell ! 39. Dei-
tribe Corfiniuro and Sulmo. 90. Pmnl out tlie situation of ihe Marsi. 31.
What accfliinl a given of their oiigin? 32. Haw were they uonnected wilh
the llomnnji 1 33. Name their chief cities.
34.* How was Latium boundedl 3S.* Upon what provinces did il
border ? 3ti.* What modern provinces did it contain ? 37.* 8y what tribei
was it iahabitcd ! 3S. Whence was the name Latinm said lo he derived !
19, How WHS it applied at difTereut times 1 40. What doyou lemember
about the SicanI and Siculi !
41.* Give the BitualioD of Rome. i2.' Wbeti was il fouttded ! 43.
What can you mention about it in connection with the Etruscatu 1 44.*
Whereabouts did Romului build hia city t 45." What did Taliiis add lo it
and how many gates had the city then 1 46.* What did Rome include in
the reign ofSenrtusTulUusI 47.* Why was il termed Septieollia ! 48.'
Mention the hills upon which it stood. 411.* Give the siluation of these
bills. 50* Which of Ihe hills was called Saturaia, and why ? 51.* How
was the city divided at this time, and what was iu eiteotl 62.* What
change did it undurgo during the reign of Aurelian 1 £3.* Into how matij
tegioDs did Augustus divide Rome? 34. Name them. 65. Describe the
Porta Capena. SO. The Ccelimonlana. 57. Where was the Colosseum, and
what about it! 68. Give some account of the Carinn and the Via Sacn.
59. What can you mCDlion about the Esquiline region 1 SO. Whence did
the Campus SceleratUs obtain its name 1 61. What doyou know about the
Rostral G2. What about Ihe temples of Jupiter Capitotinus, Vesta, and
Janus 1 C3. Whataboul the Tarpema Rock. 64. Why was the region of
with it ! 65. Describe the region of Palatium. 66. What about Ihe Lit-
cusMaiimus? 6T. What rendered the Aventinua remarkablel 68. Re-
peat what you know about the Transriberina. G9. How many bridges had
Rome I 70. Give an account of some of Ihem. 7t. What were the
Cloacie 7
72. Where was Oslial 73. Describe Laurenlnm and Laviniura. Ji.
Where was Lanuvium, and nhat rendered it remarkable 1 75. Give some
particulars about Aricia. 76. Where was Nemus Diana; 1 77. Where wat
Alba Longa, and In what way was it cunnecled with K^me ! 78. Deacribe
»AlbanuG M. 79. What renders Tuscnlum interesting, and what is iti nMideni
feme! 80. Where was Lahicum, and what occurred at Regiilus L.? 8).
What particulaia can you mention about Pnenesle and Gabii 1 82. For
Vtul is Collalia memoiablel 83. Describe Tibur. 84. What aboul ibe
Sntuli T 8£. Give the hislc^ of their chief city. 86. Where did the Her-
niddwein 87. Mention their chief towos with some particulars concerning
them, 88. Were the Volsci powerful ? 89. Describe their capital. BO.
What rendered Circeii M. famous! 91, What do you know about Tana-
ctna? 93. What about the Pomptinx Paludes I 93. Why were Notba
and Signia remarkable 1 94. Who was said lo have been bom at \'ellira<
9i. WhyisCoiioliworthy of nolicel 96. What about Fregell», Aquinom.
and Arpinum 1 97. Give some account of the Ausones. S8. Describe
Amycls. 99. For what was the Ager Cscubus remarkable, and near what
towQ WHS it situateil 1 100. What do you know about Spelunca and CajeU •.
)0I. What about Formis'! 103. Where was Mintuma:, and what occurred
ne3r il ? 103. Wh'idi was Ihe SQuOKromta^ ut^ of I^tiuoi ! 104. What
dofou kaow about Ausoaal
CHAP. XII. lialia Mertdkmalii. 13
IM.* ii6# wail Campania bounded ? 106.* Was it a fina countr? ?
107.* Upon what prormees did it border? 108.* What modern districts did
it contain I 109.* Who were* its earliest inhabitants, and what of them ?
110. Oive some account of Massicns M. and Falernus Ager. 111. Where
was M.Veturins, and what about it ? 112. What of theR. Vultumus ? 119.
Wbcfe were the Anmnci cantoned 1 114. Mention their chief cities. 115.
Where did the Sidicini dwell ? 116. What about Teanum and Venafrum ?
117. Whatof Cales? 118. Describe the chief city of Campania. 119.
What was the ancient name of the modern Cajma ? 120. Give some parti-
culars about Atella and Nola. 121. Where was Liternum, and what has
rendered it interesting % 122. What do you remember about Cums ? 12S.
What about Bais 1 124. What about Misenum ? 125. Describe the Lakes
L«crinu8 and Avemus. 126. How were the Cimmerii connected with the
latter? 127. Give some account of the Phlegnei and Leborini Campi
128. Describe Puteoli. 1 29. What do you know about Neapolis ? 130.
What about Herculaneum and Pompeii? 131. Where were Stabie and
Snrrentum, and to what cape did the latter give name ? 132. Where did the
I^centini dwell ? 133. Mention their principal city. 134. Describe the
I. i£naria. 135. What other islands can you mention off Campania ?
136.* Upon what provinces did Samnium touch? 137.* What modem
prorinoes did it contain ? 138. What origin is assigned to the Samnites ?
ISO. What was their character, and when were they reduced by the Romans ?
140. Where did the Caraceni dwell ? 141. Name their chief towns. 142.
Whftt about the Peotri and their capital ? 143. Mention some other places
amongst them. 144. Where were the Caudini cantoned, and what happened
in th^ country ? 145. What is the modem name of M. Tabumus ? 140 .
Describe the chief city of the Hirpini. 147.* Who were the Frentani ?
148.* Give their limits. 149.* What modern provinces did they inhabit \
150.* Whence did they obtain their name? 151.* Mention their chief
towns.
CHAPTER XII.
ITALIA HERIDIONALIS.
1.* How was Apulia bounded ? 2.* Upon what provinces did it border ?
3.* What modem provinces did it contain ? 4.* How was it distinguished
by the Greeks? 5.* How was the name of Apulia otherwise used? 6.* Give
the names and limits of the other districts into which this province was
divided. 7. Mention its chief rivers. 8. What do you know about the
mountains Garganus and Yultur ? 9. What about Diomedeae Is. ? 10. Giv9
some account of Geronium and Matinus. 11. What are the modern names
of Larinnm, Teanum Apulum, and Una ? 12. Describe Sipontum and Arpi.
13. What rendered Luceria famous? 14. Whence was the name Daunia
derived, and in what way was it frequently used ? 15. What can you men-
tion about Salapia? 16. What rendered Cannae famous ? 17. Give some
account of Canusium. 18. Also of Asculum A]pulum. 19. What about
Venusia and the fountain near it ? 20. What origin is assigned to the name
Pencetia ? 21. Where did the Pcediculi dwell ? 22. What are the modem
names of Rhudiae Peucetiae, Barium, and Acherontia ? 23. What about
Egnatia ? 24. What occurred near Bantia? 25. Give the origin of the
name lapygia. 26. By what tribes was it inhabited, and how was it other-
wise distinguished ? 27. Describe Brundusium. 28. Where was Hydrun-
tum, and why u it worthy of noUc« 1 ^Q. V)Vo c!(Avc£an^^'^N^f^t&sk^'»^
1
14 Jtalia Meridiono-Hs. chap, atir,'
what is ila iDOdem name I 30. Uive some ocuounl ef Tareotuni. 31. Wbal
look place at Manduriie i
39.* How woi Litcania. bounded ! 33.* Upon vhat proviDces did il
touch' 31." What modern provincas did il contain! 3B.Givethe histotyof
the (Enotii. 36. And of thcLucaoi. ST. Descnlie Metapontum. 3S,Cn>8
Mme account of Heraclea and Paudosia. 39. What do you Tcdow about
Sinsl 40. What about Sybarti 1 41. Describe Psatum, 42. Whenvu
Velia, and what rendered il famous 1 43. Near nhat cape was it situated I
44. Whatdo^DU know about Pyxusl 4S. What about Laui7
48.* Haw was the teniloiy of the Bnittii bounded 1 47.* What modeni
prorinces did it compiise 1 4a." By what names was il known i 49,' Gire
the histoij of the Brullii. 60. For what was the R. Traeoa memorable ? 51.
Describa Criiaisa. 62, What about Petilia! fiS. And the Chones 7 54.
Give some account of Croton. 55. What rendered Lacinium Pr. ootorious 1
S6, What island is placed near il T 57. Mention some particulars about
Scylaceum. SS. Describe Caulon. SO. What do you know about Locit
and its Inhabitants 1 60. What abont Orra 7 61. Where was Clampetia !
G2. What occuned at Pandosia! 63. Mention Ihe cajMtal of the Btutlit.
64. What made Temesa famous 7 65. Where was Teiina, and what can
you state about the gulf upon which it stood \ 66. Describe Mameitum- 67.
What do you know about SoyUa 1 68. Whore was the narraweat part of [he
Sl.afM«inal 69. What about llhegium 7
70. Descrlbethe courseoflhe Via Aureliaand .Emilia. Tl.OftheVia
Claudia. 72. Of ihe Via FlBminia. 73. Of the Via Salatia. 74. Of the
Via Appia. 76. What other great Roman roads in Italy can jou mention !
76.* How was Sicily separated from Italy! 77.' Who were ill first
iidiabitanta 7 7S.' What other names had il, and whence did il obtain Ihent!
T9." Was il fertile 7 80.* What nations possessed il at diffeienl ibncs 7
81. Menlion its three greal promontoiies. <62. Give the course of iJw
HeraiM"', 83. Also of the Nebrodes M. 84. Describe AltnaM. 85. piva
some account of Messana. 86. Where nas Chaiybdis, and what was it 7
87. What do you know about Tauromenium 7 88. What rendered the R.
Acia famous! B9.Whatare Ihe modem names of Calanaand Leonlinil 90.
For nhat was Megara Hyblsa famous 7 91. How was Syracuse situated ''
92. Mention the divisions of the city. 93. V> hat can you state about Omo.
thermon 7 94. What abont A.crad]na7 95. Where was Tycha7 90. De-
scribe &ripolffi. 07. Who were natives of Syracuse 7 98. Name the bai-
bours OF Syracuse. DC. Give some account of the fountain Arethnsa. 100.
What nas the Heaacoalaclinoa 1 101. What about the Lautumite 7 102.
Which was the strongest pait of Syracuse 7 103. Which was the mosi
populous portion of ihe city 7 104. Where and what was Labdalum 1 105.
Mendoa the lasl-butll quarter of Syracuse. 106. Give some account of
Epipolffi and Eiiryalns. 107. What about Trogilus 1 108. Where were the
marches ot LysimeUal 109. WbaldoyouknowaboutTimoleon's villa7 110.
What fable was connected with Cjane 7
111. What occurred neat Asinans fl- ! 113. Mention some particulars
about Helarum and Ichana. 113. Also about Camaiioa. 114. What
do you know about Gela7 115. What about D»dalium7 IIG. Describe
Agiigentum. 117. Who (vas bornal Heraclea Minoa? 118. Wbettook place
at Thermie Selinuntiie 1 110. Why ate Inycumand SelinuE worthy of DOike !
120. Where was the city yiybiBum 7 131, What abont Drepanum7 122.
What rendered Etyx M. famous 1 133. What are the modem name) of .CgesM
and Hyccan t 124. Describe Panormus. 125. What do you know about
Miaiera! 126. What rendered MUffinotoriwiit 127. Where was Engy.
uoj f US. Why was Enna fa.tnoMi''. \W. WVo '"\s\ftTO «. ki^^iunl
CHAP, xiiir Dacia — McBsia — Thracia. M
UO* Where were the i£olie Is., and what other appellations had th^ 1
181. Name the principal islands. 132. Where is Ustica, and what abont it)
133. Describe the .£gades I». 134. What can yon mention about
HeHtal.l
135.* Ghre the situaUon of the I. of Corsica. 136.* What other names
had it 1 187.* For what was it celebrated) 138. Bjf what nations was
it inhabited 1 139. How was Seneca connected with it 1 140. Mention
its chief towns. 141. How is Corsica separated from Sardinia 1 142.*
What other names had Sardinia, and whence did it obtain them ? 143. What
nations inhabited it. 144. What about the Sardous risus ? 145. Mention
^e chief towns on the Eastern coast of the island. 146* Describe Caralis.
147. Mention some of its other towns.
CHAPTER Xin.
DACIA.
. 1.* How was Dacia bounded ? 2.* Upon what produces did it border 1
$.* What modem countries did it include ? 4.* By wnat names were its inha-
bitants known, and in what way were these names used t 5. Where did
tiie Daci originally dwell t 6. What were once the limits of their pooses-
aons t 7. How were they connebted with the Romans 1 8. What about
Dacia Aureliani t 9.* Describe Carpates M. 1 10.* Where were the Alpes
Bastamics 1 1 1.* What about Cogaeonus M. ? 12.* Where were the Ser-
iDram M*. t 13.* Give the course of the R. Tibiscus. 14.* Also of the
Porata, and by what other names was it known J 15.* What about the
Tyrasl 16. Give some account of Trajan's Bridge. 17. Where wefe
Zemes and Tibiscus? 18. What can you state about Sarmizegetbusal
19. What are the modem names of Cedoma, Apulum, and lassii'! 20. What
about Tyras T
MfESIA.
21.* How was Moesia bpunded? 22.* What other name had it?
23.* Upon what provinces did it touch ? 24.* With what modem countries
£d it correspond) 25.* Of what great district did it anciently form a
portion) 26. In what way did the ancient heathens connect the inha-
mtants of Moesia and those of Mysia in Asia Minor) 27. Mention the
'Various ways in which the appellation Moesia was used ) 28. How was
Mcesia subdivided ) 29. What about Dacia Aureliani ) 30.* Describe the
range of mountains forming the Southehi boundary of Moesia. 31.* Give
some particulars about M'. Hasmus. 32. Mention the principal rivers of
Moesia Superior) 33. What can you state- about Dardania) 34. Where
were Singidunum and Vinceia) 35. W^iat are the modem names of Vim^
nacium and.Ratiaria ? 36. Give some account of Naissus. 37. With wh&'
modem province did Mcesia Inferior correspond ) 38. Mention its chief rivets.
39. What occurred near the R. Lyginus) 40. What do you know about
the Triballi ) 41. What about the Crobyzi and Scythia Parva ) 42. Give
the situations and modem names of Regianum, Nicopolis ad Istram, and Du-
rostoram. 43. What about Axiopolis and Trosmi ) 44. What was done by
Darius Hystaspis near Noviodunum ) 45. What are the modem names of
Istropolis and Constantiana ) 46. Give some account of Tomi. 47. What
about Cruni and Odessus) 48. Describe Sardica. 49. What pass was
near it )
TRRACIA.
50.* What were the limits of Thrada vu \\& «i\fi&ii«^ iaxoaX ^'V> '^^s^^
10 Macedonia. CHAP, xni,
low »ai Thracis Proprii boandedT
ite Thrace to bsve deiivri its oame !
54. WhalappEanto be iu true derivalion'! SS. W hat sort of people were
ihe Thraeians? S(i.* Describe M'. Rhodope. ST.* Give some aecoimt
of the n. Hebrai and the fable connecleit with it, 58." IV hat about
thB R. Nestusl 59. Where did (he OrlryfS dwclll- 60. What can yoa
menlJaD about the Bessi and Trauai ! 61. Give Mme account of ^e
Thjoi and Bilbf ni. 03. WheiB wen? the AeIe cantoned 7 S3, What do
jou know about the Dolonci 1 M. Whatabont the Ciconea and Bistpnet!
55. %Vhtl are the modem uames of Mesembna and ApalloniaT 66. Describe
Salnydessua and the adjacent coait. GT. Wliatcsn you state about tfas
iilBDtiB at the Noctbera entrance of the Bosporus Tbraciiu 1
OS. What was the line of commuaicatiun between the .^gsan and Ku>lne
Seas? fiO. Mention some parliculais about Ihe Hellesponlua. 70, About the
Proponlia. Tl, About the Boaponis, 73, What temples were there at the
Nnrthem termlQabon of the B[>spora') T3. Where waaLygos, and by what
nnmea was it afl^emarda knonii 1 T4. Mention w hit jou know abonl it.
TS. Where was CbijBOcerasI 70, What are the modern names of Selymbria,
Bisanthe, and Ganns? 7T. Describe Perintbaa. 78. What abotit tha
ChersoncsusThracial 19. Give some particulars about Factya and Calli.
polii. SO. What rendered ,^|!0i Poumos notoiioua 1 81. For what trere
Sestus and Cjnoascma celebrated 7 B% Mention the most Southern pirint of
the Thracian Chersonese. 83. What are the modem names of Alopecoanesus
and Cardial 84, Describe Lysimachia, 85. Also £oos. 86. Forwhal
were Zona and lamams lamed 1 8T. What can you mention about Abdera !
S8. Where was NiEOpolisad Nestumi 81t.Whai legend vras connected nilh
Stabulum Diomedia? 90. For wbaCnas Scapte Iljle famons! 91. When
were Hadrianopolis and Philippopolisl
02* Were the limits of Macedonia alvcaya the same 1 93." What were
tkey in the tinies of Philip and Alexander? 94.* What river tbrmed its
Eastern boundary prior to toe time of Philip! 05.* How were the limits of
Macedonia afti^ted by its being conquerol by the Romans '. 96.' Upon
what pcDvincea did the Roman province of Macedonia touch 1 07.* With
what modern counttiea did it correspond T OS, Whence are the Macedonians
said in mylholony to have obtained their name 1 99. What appears to have
been its true origin ] lUO. Give some particulars about (be Macedonian
dynasty. 101. What was the character of the Macedonians? 102. By
what nlher names was Klacedonia known 1 103.' What do you know about
the mountains BermiuB and Canalovii! 101.' What about the Cambunii
-VJ'.T 105.' Describe OiympuB M. 106.' Where was Pangaus M.. and
lor nhatwaa it noted? lOT.* Give the courac of the R. Strymon. 108.*
Also of the Alius and its tributaries. 109.' Describe the Haliacmon. 110.
Where was the district Chalcid ice, and what about it! 111. Mention the
three pramontoriea near it. 112. For what was Phlegia bmedl 113. In
H-hat part of Macedonia were Mygdonia, Pnonia, and Felagonial IH.
Whatabont Ematbia and the Cottisi I llli. Give some account of Pieria
and its inhabitants. 116. Where did the Taulantii dwell! 117. Whence
has Athama derived its name !
118, Where was Neapolis! 119. Mention what you know about Phi-
iipci. 120. Describe Amphipolis. 121. What about Heracles Salical
/^y. Where was 'IVuresium 1 12S. (iive some account of Bolbe P. ind
r/ie valley neat il. 124. What Tendemi Slaw™, nwanwiil laS. Where
"a* -IcaniAus r 128. GivesomeaccQunlol'Sitti.ntinKai'w Vn.'UHnii
CHAP»xi¥; Grtsda Septentrionalis. If
can JOB ttate about M'. Athos 1 128. What about Siuui ffingttkus 1 119.
And-SiouB Toronaicufti 130. Where was Olynthua, and why was it eele-
bcatad 1 ISl. Describe PotkisBa. 1S2. What about Therma 1 13S. What
took place at Methonet 134. And atPydoal 135. Where were Dium
uid ubethrum "i 136. How were these places connected with Orpheus and
the Muses 1 137. What rendered Pella famous 1 138. What do you know
about Edessa) 139. Where was Beroea, and for what were its inhabitants
commended 1 140. Mention the capital of Lyncestis. 141. Also the capi*
tab of Pelagonia and Paeonia. 142. What is the modem name of Scupi T
148. Descri^ £(ndamnus. 144. Give some account of Apollooia. 145.
Wbat are the modern names of Aulon and Oricum 1 146. What do you
know about Lychnidus 1 147. What about the Via Egnatia 1
CHAPTER XIV.
OakciA 8EPTENTRIONALI8.
1.* How were the names Hellas and Hellenies originally applied 1 2<*
By what names does Homer mention the Greeks 7 3.* Whence did the Ro-
mans obtain the name Gnecia ? 4.* When did they adopt that of Achaia 1
5. From whom are the Greeks presumed to ha¥e descended? 6. Who ap«
pear to have been their great ancestors 1 7. Whence do they seem to have
migrated! 8. Whence are the lonians, iEolians, and Dorians, thought
to nave derived their name? 9. Whence do the appellations Hellenes and
Hellas appear to have sprung 1 10. In what way is tbe name Dores some-
times appUed 1 11. Who were the Pelasgi 1 12. What about the Tyrseni ]
13. How many dialects were spoken in Greece 1 14. Where did tfaie Ionic
and Attic prevail) 15. Where was the i£olic spoken. 16. And where the
Doric 1
17.* How was Greece bounded 1 18.* Describe the Northernmost range
of mountains in Greece. 19.* What mountains are connected with them !
20* Give the direction of M'. Pindus. 21.* What ridges join iti 22.*
Where are the ranges Fames and Cithsron 1 23.* How many great moun-
tain-ranges are there in the Peloponnesus 1 24.* Name them. 25.* Point
out the course of the R.' Achelous. 26.* Give some account of the H.
Peneus. 27.* Also of the vale of Tempo 1 28.* Mention the great rivers
of the Peloponnesus. 29.* What do you know about the R. Alpheus?
30.* What about the Eurotasi
31. Mention the countries or provinces of continental Greece. 32. Also
of the Peloponnesus. 33.* How was Thessalia bounded 1 34.* By what
name is it now known 1 35.* Upon what provinces did it border 1 36.*
By what other names was it once known J 37.* Name its subdivisions. 38,
Was Thessaly a weak or barren country 1 39. What was the character of
its inhabitants 1 40. What are the modem names of Ossa and Pelion, and
wbat fable was connected with themi 41. Where did the Centaurs and
Lapithae dwell 1 42. Where was Othrj's M. 1 43. What can you mention
about (Eta M.? 44. Where was the district Hestiaeotis? 46. How wero
the Perrhaebi connected with it? 46. What do you know about ^e
iEthices? 47. Mention the chief towns of Hestisotis. 48. Where was
the district Pelasgiotis ? 49. Who inhabited it? 50. Why was the district
Pelagonia Tripolitis so called, and where was it? 51. What is the modem
name of Oloosson ? 52. How was Tempo guarded ? 53. What can you
state about Palus Nessonis and the R. Onochonus? 54. Give some ac-
count o/Larissa. 55. Where were ibe Pe\a&^c\ Ca.uy^\ ^^« X^^^^q^tax
18 Gracia Septentrionalis, chap. xiv.
lake did FheriE stand, aad wbat about in ST. What vms. said about Aime-
iniuiil &9. Wheie was Cynoaccpbiils, und fot what was it famoux?. 39.
Vfliere »as tbedialiictMagaGsia? 6U. Wbat reDdereJ M'. Homole liuaous I
♦I. Wbo teignadat Melibteal 62. What occurred dbm Sepias Pr.l liS.
Where wai Pelasgicua Sinua! 64. Mention what j'ou Iiddw about IoIcob?
iU. Wh; are DemEtrtan and Faganie wotlliy of notice 1 60. W bat pan of
TEwssily did Fhthiolis comprehend? 61. Where was Pbaisalue, and wbal
Wurred there t 08. What can jou mention about Pras ? 09. What about
jPjrrhal 70. Was Thebs Phlhiolidis an important place! 71, What
MDDt the R.Amphryiusl 72. For what was Apheta; lemartablel 73.
jITLeie wai Dolopial 74. Mention its chief lownB, 7S. Where did the
J^tlieoses dnein 76. Give tome account of Tbermopjls and what took
^»CB there. 77. What rendered Antbela famous! 7S. What can you
tnentioa aboat Lamian 79. What was said about Anlicyra ? 80. What
.•bout the district TracbiniaT 81. Where did the .lilnianes dwelH 82.
Kention tlieir chief town.
S3.* How was Epinis hounded 1 B4.* Whatjnodem country did il con-
toJnl 85,» Whence does it appear to have derived its name! 86,* For
^AaH was it famous 1 ST.* How was it divided! 88. What can you stale
about the R. Arachthus! 89. DeacKbe the R. Acheron and its tributary.
00. What are the modem names of the rivers Tfajamis and Xaathnat 01.
"Where was the district Cbaonial 93. Mentioa some of its chief towns.
ft. Where was the district Thespivtia! 94. Describe Buthtolum. 95.
Wbat do you know aboutTotone! 90. What took place at Sybota? 97.
'.Mame the ancient capital of Tbcaprotia. DS. Where wa^ the district Mo]»-
tUl 09. Where did the CassopKi dwell 1 100. What rendered Pandtaia
.QMoriousl 101. Givexome accouct of Nicopolis. 103. Where was Am-
tracia! 103. Mention the capital of Thesprotia. 104. State what you
kaow about Dodoaa. 105. Where did the Helli dwelU 106. What aboni
theStymphffiil 107, Give some account of ihe district Atliamania. lOK.
Alio of Apetantia.
109. Where was Corcyra I., and what is it now called! 110. By what
other names was it known, and for what was it famous) 111. Who were
it! earliest inhabilanli. 112. Give the hisloiyofits canneclion withCorintii.
113. How did it give rise to the Peloponnesian war! 114. Describe ilt
cbiefcity. lis. Name the eitremitiea of the island. 116>. Where nere the
Paxiln.!
117." How was Acamania bounded? 118." What modem countries dal
it include! IIB.* Wbo were its earliest inhabitants! 120.* What was the
character of the Acamanexl 121. Wheiewas Anactorium! 128. Whal
took place at Actium! 123. Mention the capital of the Amphilochi. IlUi
What was said about the B. Inacbus! 12S. Mention the capital of Acar-
nania. 120. Where was (Eniadail
12T.Wbataboat Dulichinm! 128. Where were the O^n lai. * laa
Where was Leucadia, and by what oUier names was it known? 130. Nans
its chief town. 131. What do youremember aboutLencate Pr.! )32.Wb«iB
was Ithaca t 133. For what was it famous! 134. What a the oatunof
ibe island! 135. Mention iU chief mountains. 136. Where was Cephal-
lenia! 137. What other name had it I 138. What do you know abolil
JEiaa Bl. 1 139. Mention its principal cities. 140. Where wai Zacyn-
thus I., and what about it? 141. Which was its chief town !
142.* How was ^tolia bounded! 143.* Lpon what pRivinccs did it
touch! Hi. What modem countries didit comprehend! 14a. Stale sume
particulais about the li. Evenui. \46."«\iHe«asC'oniKM.! 147, What
frae siiii about Tapliiassus M.I lift. 'KW'. -naa *«, i^KiiiiaM. vS the
CHArP. XV. Ofrtcia Meridumalx^. 1^
StoHaitt 1 149. In what way were they connected with the Romuis ? 150.
V^here was Elsus? 151. For what was Calydon celebrated? 152. What
was the ancient name of the St, of Lepantol 158. What points formed it?
154. Describe Thermon. 155. What can you mention about the £ury-.
tanes?
159.* How was Doris founded? 157.* Upon what provinces Hid it
Umeh ? 158.* What was its ancient name, and why was it so called ? 159.
Whence do the profane authors say the Dorians and Dryopians derived their
names? 160. How were the former connected with the Heraclidae ? 161.
Kame the chief cities of Doris.
162.* How was the territory of the Locri Ozolae bounded ? 163.* Upon
what provinces did it touch ? 164.* How many tribes did the Greeks com-
prehend under the name Locri ? 165.* Whence did the Locri Ozolse derive
their origin and name? 166. Describe Naupactus. 167. What about
<£anthe and Chakson? 168. Give some account of Amphissa. 169. Where
did the other Locri dwell? 170. Whence did the Epicnemidii and Opuntii
derive their names? 171. Mention their chief towns.
172.* How was Fhocis bounded ? 173.* Whence did the Phocsans derive
.their origin and name ? 174.* What can you state about the Phocian war ?
176.* What was the consequence of it ? 176. Where was Cirrha? 177.
What do you know about the Schiste Odos ? 178. What rendered Phocicum
notorious ? 179. Give some account of Delphi. 180. What can you state
about Parnassus M. ? 18 J. What were the Phaedriades? 182. Where
was the Castalian Spring, and what about it ? 183. Where was the Coiy-
cian Cave? 184. Give the course of the R. Cephissus. 185. Where was
£^atia ? 186. What rendered Daulis notorious ?
CHAPTER XV.
GRJECIA MERIDIONALIS.
1.* Upon what provinces did Boeotia touch ? 2.* Of what modem pro-
vince did it form a part? 3.* What kind of a country was it? 4.* What
was the character of its inhabitants ? 5.* Whom can you mention as na-
tives of it? 6.* What was said about its men and women? 7« What
tribes first occupied Boeotia? 8. Who expelled them? 9. Whence was
the name Boeotia derived ? 10. What mountains formed the Southern boun-
dary of Boeotia? 11. Describe them. 12. Where was M^ Helicon, and
for what was it famed? 13. Give some account of the fountains and rivers
near it. 14. What rendered Plataes memorable, and where was it? 15.
What can you mention about Leuctra? 16. What about lliespia? 17.
Who resided at Ascra ? 18. Describe Copais Palus. 19. Where was Ha^
liartus? 20. What do you know about Orchomenus? 21. Who were its
first inhabitants? 22. What occun^ed at Coronea? 23. Where was the
general council of the Boeotian states assembled ? 24. For what was Libe-
thrius M. celebrated ? 25. What has rendered Lebadia worthy of notice?
26. Give some particulars about Chaeronea. 27. Where was Copse ? 28. What
about Ptoos M.? 29. What rendered Anthedon remarkable? 30. Give
some account of Aulis. 31. For what was Delium famed? 32. Where
was Asopus fl. ? 33. What do you know about Ordpus? 34. What about
Tanagra, Greea, and Erythrs ? 35. Where was Thebes situated ? 86.
Who founded it, and what was it anciently called ? 37. What pcurticulars
do you remember about it? 38. What rendered Potnis famous? 39.
Where was the /oiutain Dirce, and what about Vvl 4A. IxiXo ^\!tax\^^ ^^
to Grada Meridionalis. chap.xv.
Am R. lamenuiBonl 41. What do yon know about Fhoemcius M.I 42.
What abnuE Onrbeitusi
43.* How wan Attica bounded i 44.* Upon whal provinces did it toncb ■
^AS. WUeacBis x< iaid to have derived its name? -16, Wbat oilier names
it! 47. What omamettl did tlie Atheniana vear in their hair, and
Jrhyl 4S. Haw was Attica divided at di<f>!i«nt periods of its histniy! 49.
JJncribe Elausis. 50. Where was it situated 1 SI. Whal is said to hara
iWcaifed at Erinaui! 82. What about Thriasiui CampniT S3. Whence
4id XEries behold the bailie or Salamis 7 54. Where was Salamis I.I 66.
By whom was its possession disputed 1 50, To wham was it finally tnb-
jectl W. Whal occurred there !
SO. MealioD Ihe three great Atheuiau harbonri. 69. Give some account
« the Pir«us. 60. Of Munychia, 61. Of Phalerum. 62. What weis
theLoDgiMuril 63.* What other names had Athens, and whence did il
derive them 1 64.* When, and by whom, was it foand«d > AG.* Whti
eta you Etale about its dimensioDS ! 66. How many gates had it 1 67.
Where was the Ceramicus, and what about in B8. Whal do yon know
•boul the temple of Theseus? 69. Whal about the Prjlaneuiu ! 70, Whal
})an or the city was named Hadrianopolis 1 71. Describe the Olympieum.
13. Whalwasthe ViaTnpoduml TS. What buildings were near it? 74.
iWhere was the Acropolis I 1A. What buildings stood there! T6, Describe
tin Parthenon. 77. What about tbe Propylsa T 7B. Describe the Etech.
(heum. 79. Give some Bccouat of the Areopagus. 80. Wherewas Lyca-
keltus M.T 81. What building was on it! ft3. What about the MuseumT
aa. How was Athens supplied with walerl B4. Whal do you know about
the Eleusinium and Stadium 1 S5. What about the Lyceum ! S6. Where
Wu the Cynosai^es, and for what was it filmed 1 87. Where were the gar-
ddu of the Academia, and why were they celebrated! SS. What about Ihe
'ColDuusHippius!
, 89. Describothe Southemmosl point ofAtlica. 90. What r^mdeKni Lau-
aum M. famous ! 91. Where was Crauai- 1., and what was said about it '.
S8. What can you mention alwut Brauronl 93. Stale wbal you know
ribont Marathon. 94 For whal was Rhamnus celebrated! 95. Describe
HjmelWsM. 96. Who wni born at PhlyaT 97. For whal was Penleiicus
HI. famous! 98. Whal rendered Decelea imporUotT 99. Whal about
Aphidnie and Achatna! lUD. Whal fortresses cauyou mention at the Ib«l
ofPamesM.!
101.* How was Megaris bonnded! lOB* Upon what provinces did it
border! 103. Was Megaris an ancient kingdom '. 104. Give some account
ofits connection with Athens. 105. DescnbeMegara. 106. For what wai
it celebrated! 107. Mention its port. 106. What do you know about the
Scironides Petra 1 lOU. Where was the Alcyonium Mare ^
no.* What other names had the relDponnet.U3, and wlience did it derivs
them! 111*. Describe its shape. 112.' How was it bounded! 111.*
What about the Isthmus by which it was connected willi the mainluul!
114.* What claim did the HeraclidiB make to it! 119.* Itow was it
divided \
- tie.* Where was Achaial 117.* How was it bounded! 118.* Upon
what provinces did il touch ! 119.* What territories were usually included
ia the name Achaia! 120.* la what nay is the name also used! litl.
What other name had Aehaia ! 122. (Sive some accounl of the Acbnttn
league. 129. Howwas Corinllii a separated from Sicyonia! 124. For wbal
iilheR.Nemearamous7 VIS D^cribe Corinlhus. IS6. To what gulf
1 Corinth give name, and how wai il otherwise distinguished 1 I2T.
Whal do Y"" know about Acro-C'oiinthus ! 12S. Mention the poili of
HAP. XV. Gracia Meridionalis. 21
orinth. 189. What about the fountain Pirene ? 130. Give iiome account
* the Isthmian games. 131. For what was Tenea celebrated) 188.
iThere wasSicyomal 133. Was its capital an ancient place 1 134. De-
mbe it. 135. What was said of its inhabitants? 136. For what was.
joput fl. famous 1 137. Where was Phliasia? 138. Mention its chief
ity. 139. What do you know about it? 140. What about Pellene and
E^ira.1 .141. Where was i£g£? 142. For what were Bura and Helice
sioarkable 1 143. Where was ^gium, and why is it worthy of notice 1
44. Where was Rhium Achaicum? 145. What about PatraB? 146.
Yhat other names had Dyme? 147. What rendered the promontory
Lraxus important? «
148.* Where was Elis? 149.* How was it bounded? 150* Upon
vhat provinces did it border? 151.* How was it formerly divided ? 162.*
)f ention some of the tiibes inhabiting it. 153.* How was it latterly divided ?
164.* What was the nature of the country ? 155. What rendered Cyllene
important, and to what gulf did it give name? 156. Where was Hyrminel
157«- How was Chelonites Sinus bounded ? 158. Give the course of the
R. Penens. 159. Describe tlie city of £lis. 160. Where was Pylos
Eliacut ? 161 . In what part of £lis was Pisatis ?. 162. Give some account
of Pisa and Olympia. 163. What games were there celebrated? 164.
What point of Chronology was connected with them ? 165. When do the
ngalar dates of the Olympiads begin? 166. Whence is Triphylia said
to have derived its name? 167. For what was Scillus remarkable, and
where was it? 168. What fable was connected with the R. Anignisl
160. What can you mention about the R. Neda? 170. Give some account
of Lepreum. 171. And of Pylos Triphyliacus ?
172.* Where was Arcadia ? 173,* How was it bounded? 174.* Upon
what provinces did it touch ? 175. What other names had it, and whence
did it derive them? 176. What was the nature of the country? 177. Give
some account of its inhabitants. 1 78. Describe Lycseus M. 179. Where
was Lycosura, and what was said about it? 180. What can you mention
about Megalopolis? 181. What about Tegea? 182. What was the an-
cient name of Tripolitza ? 183. For what was Pallantium famed ? 184. To
whom was M'. Maenalus sacred ? 185. Where was Mantinea, and what
occurred there? 186. Where were the mountains Artemisius and Cyllene,
and what rendered the latter notorious? 187. What do you know about
Stymphalus L.? 188. What about Pheneos? 189. What are the modern
names of Nonacns and Cynstha, and what was said about the latter? * 190.
Where was Azania? 191. What fable was connected with the R. Ladont
192. Give some account of Orchomenus and Psophis ?
193.* Where wasArgolis? 194.* How was it separated from the ad-
joining provinces ? 195. What other name had Argolis, and by what appel*
lations were its inhabitants known? 196. How was Argolis governed at
different periods of its history. 197. Where was Acte Argolis ? 198.
Give some account of Epidaurus ? 199. What about Arachnaeum M. ?
800, What is the modem name of Methana, and what island was near it?
201. What occurred at Calauria? 202. What can you state about
TroBzene? 203. Where was Scyll»um Pr., and what legend was connected
with it? 204. Where was Saronicus Sinus ? 205. Describe the principal
island in it 206. Where was Hermionicus Sinus, and whence did it denve
its name? 207. Mention the principal islands in it. 208. Where was Ai*-
golicus Sinus ? 209. Whence has it derived its modern name? 210, Give
some account of Tiryns. 211. And of the Cyclopes. 212. What abo«t
Argos? 213. What was said about the R. Inacbus? 214. Describe
ittS Insula Maris Mgai. chap, xt
•l^eiis. 315. For « hat was N'amea Tamo'
(WW about CleonsT aiJ. What fable wi
4Bnia7 218. Where was Parthenius M. ? 319. Give Eome accmtnt of
~|Gjiiuiia. 220. And of Its ptincipal town.
•' 831.* What other names had Laccmia, end why was it celebrated! t33.*
iBow was it bounded! 22S.* Upon what provinccn did it bonier? Sa4."
4Bp what names is it now known \ 23S.* How was it connected with Mea-
' iai 226. What sort of a country was LoconJa^ 227. Give Bome ac-
_. Qt of the Heiots. 228. Gine the bialary of the PelotMnnesian war. 329.
^fhaE are the modem oamea of Prasis, Minoa, and Emdaurua Limen?
>SIO. WberewasMaleaPr.J 231. Where was Cylhera 1., and what other
le had it? 212. What rendered it famous! 23S. Mention its chief
D. S34. Where was Laconiuns Sinus, and what othn nnme had iti
I. Describe Helos. 23lt. What about Gylhium and Ctanae 1.1 23T.
eire Bome account of TeGoarium Fr. 238, And of Pephnos. 339. Where
*»5Sciritisl 340. What do you know about Pellene and Cuye! a*!.
What about Sellasia and Therapne! 213. Wheie was Sparta, and what
ttber oames had it! 243. Mention some particulars about it. 344. Give
Mme account of Amjcln. 245. Wbeie was Taygetns M., and Ibr what
mn it bmedl
246.' Where was Mraienial 24T.» How was it bounded 1 248.« Upon
iwfaat provinces did it touch ! 249.* W hat sort of a country was it ! SUO.
iWhat are the modem names of Leuctium and Cardamylal 251. What ren-
ideredGerania famous! 353. What do you know about StenjcleniBT KS.
'What about Corone ! 254. What vras the ancient name of Modan ? 8Sii.
Where was Cnryphasium. 3.56. What about that Pyloa which layneaiil!
M7. What island sheltered the harbour of Pylos, and what occurred in this
hubour 1 2aH. Where was Cypariisius Sinus, and whence did it obtain id
'--ne! 269. Describe the Strophades I». 260. Give some account of
^jsiens. 261. Also of its Eitadel. 362. What about (Echalia! 363,
What is said to hare taken place between it and Dorium 1
CHAPTER XVI.
1.* What is the modem name of the Mare ^.gaum, and of what sea wis
it apart! 2.* Did IhaAncients consider it a dangerous sea! 3.* How is
it bounded! 4.* By what name are its islands presumed to be oientiooed
te Ihe Holy Scriptures 1 5. What origin is assigned to tha nmne .Eg*uta !
a. What can you slate about the appellation Arehiptlagal 7. To whom
•kere the islands of this sea subject at various limes! 8. Give soo^e ac-
'' itofTbosos. 9. Also of Samothrace. 10. Where was Imbrosl ]|.
ire was Lemnos, and what other names had it! 12, Describe its twS
Wef towns. 13. What can you mention about MosychlosM.! 14. When
*»s Chtyse I., and what became of it! 15. Give the modem names of Pqia-
tnhus, Halonesus. Scopelus, and Sciathus. 10, What lendeml Seyms I.
iMarious '.
IT.* Whem was Eubces! 18.* What other names had it, and whence
Sd it derive them ! I D.* Whence did it obtain its modem name 1 20.*Whal
do you know about the Euripus ? 21.* Was Euhiea a fertile island I S*.'
Was it the largest island in the ^giean Sea ! S'J.* Describe its principai
c H A p* X V I . Creta — Insuks Mdris j^gai. aff
city. 24. What do you know about Histiaea? -25. For what was Artemi-
sium memorable 7 26. What occurred near Caphareum Pr. ? 27. Mention
the Southern cape of Euboea ? 28. What island lay off it 1 29. Where was
Carystus? 30. Where was Ccela Eubosel 31. Give the modern names of
Dystos and Petalias I». 32. What can you state about Eretria and the
Campus Lelantus ? 33. Where was the (Echalia of Eurytus 1 34. Where
was the Euboicum Mare? 35. Mention some particulars about Cenasum
Pr. and the islands off it.
36.* Where were the Cyclades, and whence did they derive their name ?
ST.* What rendered Delos so famous 1 38.* How many islands were
reckoned at various times amongst the Cyclades ? 39.* Name them. 40,
What was said about the motion of Delos ? 41. How were the lonians
connected with it 1 42. What did the Athenians decree concerning it 1 43.
And for what purpose did they use it after the Persian war 1 44. Where was
Cynthus M. 1 45. Give some account of Rhenea. 46. And of Andros.
47. What can you mention about Tenos 1 48. What about Myconos t 40.
To whom was Naxos sacred? 50. For #faat was Faros fiamous, and how
was Miltiades connected with it? 51. Where was Siphnos? 52. WMat
can you state about Melos ? 53. For what purpose did the Romans use
Seriphos? 54. Give some account of Ceos. 55. What do you know about
Gyaios ? 56. What about Syros ?
57.* Where were the Sporades? 68.* Whence did they receive their
name? 69.* Whereabouts were th*»y scattered? 60.* Mention the chief
of them belonging to Europe. 61. What is the modern name of Amorgos ?
02. What is said about los in connection with Homer ? 63. What are the
modem names of Sicinos and Pholegandros? 64. What particulars can you
mention about Thera? 65. What is said about Anaphe? 66. What is the
modem name of Astypalea ? 67. Give some account of Carpathus.
' 68.* How was Creta situated? 69* What other names had it? 70.*
What sea was called after it ? 71.* Why was it suraamed Hecatompolis ?
72.* For what were the Cretans famed? 73.* What was their character 9
74. Where did the Eteocretes dwell, and who governed them? 75. When
did the Romans reduce Crete, and to what province did they annex it? 76.
Where were the Leuci M«.? 77. What can you mention about Ida M«?
78. What about Dicte? 79. Name the chief capes of Crete. 80. Why
was Dictynna celebrated ? 81. Was Cydooia an important city? 82. Give
some account of Cnossus 1 83. W^here were Lyctos and Lycastos ? 84.
What about Caloi Limenes? 85. Describe Gortyna. 86. What places
did St. Paul visit in Crete ?
87.* Mention the principal islands in the JEgean Sea belonging to Asia.
88. For what wasTenedos famed? 89. Where was Lesbos? 90. What
was the nature of the island? 91. What was the character of its inhabit*
ants? 92. To whom did it give birth? 93. Mention its chief cities. 94.
Describe Chios. 95. Where was Samos? 96. For what was it famous?
97. Who was bom there ? 98. Mention some particulars about Icana. 99.
Where was Patmos, and what has rendered it interesting? 100. Give some
account of Cos. 101. What are the modem names of Nisyros and Telos ?
102. Where is Rhodes, and whence is it presumed to have derived its
name? 103. To whom was it sacred ? 104. Mention its capital. 105. Also
its other chief cities. 106. Describe the Colossus. 107. Where was the
cafHtal of the Telchines? 108. To whom did Atabyris M. give name, and
woere wasit?
^Hp: Asia Minor. chap. xt^^H
■» .,.. JH
■ 1. Dill the ancients ever ose the appellalmn Asia Minor! 2. When^^B
it adopted 1 3. Give some account of Ilie Kotnan pravince of Asia. 4. B7
nhal oilier names was this province knonn '. S.* How is the peniniula o[
Asia Minor bounded! G.* Upon nhat proviaces did it border! 7.* Is it
iargei than Spain 1 6. Mention the ptiacipal promontories on its Southeni
coast. 1). Ali^o on the ^Vesiern cnast. 10. AUo on iu Northern caul.
ll.Wbatal»ulSigeun) Ft.? 12.* Name the great ranges of mounuina io
Asia Minor. 1 H.* Give (lie conrae of 31'. Taurus. 14,* Of tbe A nti-Taa-
rus. 15.* WhciE is M'. ArgnuB, and for what was it famed 1 IC*
Describe the range of JParjadres or Scydisses. 17.* Where was JA'. The-
chei, and what about iti )B.* Mention the principal rivers of Asia Miaor.
IQ.> Give the course of tbe Halys. 20.' What rendered it famouil 31.*
Wbere was Sangarius 6. 1 22.' Give the course of the Herrana. 23.'
DcKribe the Meander. 24* What do you know about the Samal
23. Into how maoy provinces was Asia Minor divided! 26. Name
ihem. 27.* How was Mysia bounded! 26.* Upoa what provinces did it
border! 'Hi.' Where was jflkiliaT 3D.* Whence did it derive its name!
31.* Of how many cities did tbe £olian League consist! 32. Whence k
Mysia preaumed to have derived its name! 33. Whereabouts vrpre TrMs
and Dardania! 34. Wliat do jou know about Phrygia Minor! SS. What
other name had the Tiujans, and whence did [hey derive them and ihor
origin! 36. What was the Ehaiaclet of the Mysians ! 3T. Mention soma
pajticulars about M'. Ida. 38. Give the courw of the R. Caicus. 39. Give
some account of tbe Simois and Scamander. 4D. Where was the Gianicu,
and for what was il famous! 41. Describe Cuma. 42. What rendiGied
■I^K^mui notable! 43. Whem was the district Tenlhrania! 44. What
li<i)ijDn know about Elea and Ibe Arginuss lie. 1 43. Describe Adramyl-
■'*~~ ""i. Where was Thebe Hypoplacia! 47. What do you know a^l
1! 48. What about Chrysa! 49. Give soneaccount of Aleiaii-
<- SO. What has rendered Ilium so famous! 31. What otber
ill S2. What ii known about its Bitiiation! 53. Name its cita-
I ^! £4. How and when was il destroyed! &a. By what town wai it rt-
r placed ! SO. For what were Nea and Scepsis remarkable T fi7. Viben WW
r ^ix buried! 68. Wliete was Dardania! SO. For whal was Aliydos
* '"nous! 60. Describe Lampaacus. (11. Where was Adrailia! C3. De-
ibe the island and city of Cyiicus, ns. What do you know about Pro-
luiGsus! &1. What about DiodyniujM.! 65. Where did the Doliones
t'Awl" 6B. Where was Abrellene, and what about il!
I ■ 6T.* How was Bithynia bounded! 88.* Upon what province* did il
I lOMchl 60.* Where did the Bebryees dwelt! 70.* Who were the BUhjBJ,
I -tad what tribes vrere connected with them ! 71. Where was Olymput M..
I and to whal district did it give name ! 73. What can you state aliout Pnui
I Ml Ulympum! 73. Where was Cius situated, and what about il! 74.
[ 4&je some account of Ascanius L. 7S. Describe Niceea. 70. What do
■ jpiuknow about Aalacus ami Nicomedia! 77. Where was Hannibal buried!
■•fS. Whal about Chalcedon and Chrysopalls ! 79. What is the modem name
l.af^e R. Hypius, and wliat town stood upon it! BO. Describe Heiaclea in
I J\inlo. tjl. Wliat legend was connected wilh the peninsula Achenisia!
WS2. What about Tium and Hithynium !
"" * How was Paphlagonia bounded ! 84.* llpon what pravinces did il
CHAP. XVII. Asia Minor* M
border? 85.* How were the Heneti connected with it and Venice '{ 86,*
What character did the Paphlagones bearl 87. Where was Olgassys M.l
68. Give the course of the K. Parthenius. 89. Give some account of Se-
samos and CytoiTis. 90. Also of Aboni Teichos. 91. What can you state
about Armene'} 92. What about Sinope. 93. What rendered the R.
Amnias famous 1 94. Where was the residence of the old Paphlagonian
kings'}
95.* How was Pontus bounded? 96.* Upon what provinces did it
border t 97.* Por what was it famous 1 98. How was the name Pontus
first applied 1 99. Who was its most remarkable king, and what about hinit
100. Mention the principal rivers of Pontus. 101. Desciibe the Amazones.
102.' What do you know about Amisus 1 103. What about Themiscyra and
Side? 104. For what were Cotyora and Cerasus remarkable? 105. Des-
cribe Trapezus. 106. What are the modern names of Rhizeeum and Absarus,
and what about the latter? 107. Name some of the tribes inhabiting the
Eastern part of Pontus. 108. For what were the Chalybes famous ? 109L
Give the situation and modem names of Colonia and Neo Ciesarea. 110.
For what was Comana Pontica notorious ? 111. Describe the metropolis
of Pontus. 112. Mention what you know about Zela.
lis.* Where was Lydia, and what other name had it? 114.* How was
it bounded ? 116.* Upon what provinces did it border? 116.* Where was
Ionia? 117.* Of how many, and what cities was the Ionic League com-
posed ? 118. What was the extent of the Lydian kingdom under Croesus?
119. What was said about the Lydians. 120. Give the history of the
lonians. 121. What rendered Panionium remarkable? 122. Describe
M*. Mycale. 123. What mountains were connected with it? 124. What
rendered M^ Tmolus famous ? 126. Give the course of the R. Caystms.
126. Describe Phocsa. 127. And Smyrna. 128. What can you mention
about Clazomenae ? 129. Where was the peninsula of Eiythrse, and what
fiunotts mountain stood in it ? 130. For what were Teos and Colophon
celebrated ? 131. What about Claros ? 132. Where was Ephesus, and for
what was it famous ? 133. Give some account of the temple of Diana. 134.
Mention some other particulars about the city. 135. Describe Priene. 136.
Where was Magnesia ad Msandnim, and what other Magnesia was near it?
137. For what were these two cities remarkable ? 138* What do you know
about Thyatira? 139. What fable was connected with the R. Pactolus?
140. Give some account of Sardes. 141. And of Philadelphia. 142. In
what way was the name Catakecaumene applied ?
148.* What can you state about the extent and limits of Phiygia ? 144.*
Upon what province did it border? 145.* What great district was included
within its limits ? 146. Whence is Phiygia supposed to have obtained its
name ? 147. What is meant by the term Phrygia Epictetus ? 148. What
other sub-divisions of Phrygia can ybu mention? 149. What was said
about the migration of the Phrygians ? 150. For what were they famous ?
161. Where were Dorylffium and Cotysium ? 152. Describe Ipsus. 158.
What legend was connected with the Brook Marsyas ? 154. Give some
account of Celaens and Apamea Cibotus. 155. What can you mention
about Hierapolis ? 156. What about Laodicea? 157. What has rendered
Colosse interesting ? 158. Where was the district Cibyrates, and whence
did it obtain its name ? 169. Mention some particulars about Milyas and
theSolymi. 160. Where was Synnada ? 161. What origin was assigned
to the name Lycaonia? 162. Why was Tatta Palus remarkable? 163.
Give some account of Laodicea Cconbusta. 164. Also of Iconium. 166.
What has made Derbe and Lystra interesting? 166.* Where was Antio-
chiana, and what about it ?
B
S6
Asia Minor.
167.* How wsi GaUtia bounded ! 168.* Whence did it oblain lliLs
name? 160.* What olher appellations had i\1 ITO. Menltoa mme pat-
ticulani about the Galale?. 171. How were Ibe; divided ? 173.. Where
]vere ibese tribe'! cantoned! 173. What is said about the Tnemi and Ibe
CalaLffl geoeralljl 174. Where was Tavidm! 175. Mention wtM. yoo
)niow about Ancyra. and Sehaste. 170. Describe Feninus. 177. Wbnt
do yoQ know about Dindpous M.I 17B. What about Cotdium 1 179.
Who took Corbtus, and how was Cicero connected with it !
' 18D.' Hon was Cappadocia bounded? ISI.* Uiian what provinces did it
I iBUchl 182,* Was it a small province! IS3. Whence has its uanie been
derivedl 181. Where was Cappadocia Political ISd. What do you
know about Aimenia Minor! 186. What about Calaonia t 187. What
character did the Cappadocians bear T 188. Was Cappadocia a productive
tDunDyi 189. Give some account o( Cabira and Sehaste. 100. DeKribe
Obe melropolis of Cappadocia. 101. For what was Nora fimoasl 103,
^htre was Gaisaura 1 103. What can you meodon about Maoamul aoA
aijraiial 194. Where were the Pyla Cillciiot 105. Describe Comma
iClppa^is. 19G. What can you slate about Melitene? 197. What
'kboutSioetval 19B. Wherewas Satala, and what occuiied nearil I
» 1!I0.* WbeiewasCaiial 300.* Upon what province didit touchl SOI.'
Wbere was Doris! 20^.' Name its six principal cities. 30S.* What it the
«ate of the Doric LeaeneJ 804." What soitof acountiywas Caria < aos.*
'^What chaiactei did Uie people bear? 306. Give some account of Myus.
07. Where was the melropolie of Ionia! 308. For what was il tunaus '.
09. Who were bom there 1 210. What story was connected with M'.
stmui! 311. What can you mention about the Branch id» ? 313. WbeR
laslassus! S13. Describe Halicatnauus. 314. Where was Ceiamos'
IS. Give «ome accountof Cnidus. 316. Where was Periea > 217. Men-
• tion its chief cities. 318. Where were Stiatooicea and Milaaa! 81& For
It was Alabanda remarkable, and where was iti 330. What do you
w about Aphrodiaias \
. 331.* Upon what provinces did Lycia touch! 233". Was it large 1 2*3.'
J|*4Chat other name had it, and who inhabited it ! 334.* For what were the
E^Ziycians celebrated 1 22S. Give some account of Telnussus and the gulf to
■ (aihich it gave name. 226. Where was the glen Chimaira, and whence i!
P-^jt aaid to have derived its name! 337. Uention some patticu Ian aboni
'^anlhuG. 33S. For nhat was Patara famons! 239. Give the modem
names of Myra and Limyia. 330. What can you state about Fhaselisl
L « 331.* Where weie Famphylia and Fisidia ! 333.* How many |«iniar«
/^*dlbay form! 383.* Upon what other previnces did they touch ! 8M.*
[ iWVhere was Isauria! 33S.* Who were the Isauri, and what chaiacter did
I -«liey bear ! 336. Describe Climax M. 337. What do you know about
TIAttalia! SS8. Upon what golf did it stand! 339. For what was Ferga
ions, and where was it! 340. What toot place near Eurynwdon IL'
I. What about Side! 343. For what was Se%a remarkable ) 343.Men-
1 some particulars about Saealaasui and Cremna. 344. ^Vhat do yon
lember about Antiochia Fisidiffi! 349. Give some account of Isanra.
M6.* Where was Cilicia! 347.* How was it bounded ! 348.* Upon
brhal provinces did it border! 349.* With what modern provincedaei ii
espond ! 2S0,' How was itsabdivided! 25 1 .' How were Ibe Romant
,_. necled with Cilicia! 353.* For what were the Cilicians celebrated!
.its. What occurred at Coracesiuml 354, For what was Selinus re-
^narkable! 865. Where was Anemurlum! 356. What do you know
. about the Iowa Scieucia Trachea ! 357. Where was the Mate Cilicium '
358. What about Homonada ! 259, For wlial was Corycus famous 1 30(1.
CH'AP. XVIII. Syria. 37
What can you mention aboat Eleusa and Lamus ? 261. Describe Soloe.
S83. What was said about Anchialel 268. Givis some account of the R.
Cydnus. 264. Where was Tarsus, and what other name had it? 265.
What has rendered it interesting 1 266. What appears to be meant by the
" Ships of Tarshish." 267. Where was Adana ? 268. What do you know
about Anazarbus 1 269. What about Cocusus ? ;270. Where was Issus,
and what occurred there 1 271. To what gulf did it give name 1
CHAPTER XVin
SYRIA.
1.* By what names is Syria now known 1 2.* How is it bounded J 3.*
Upon what countries did it touch 1 4.* How was it divided! 5.* By
what other name was it known 1 6. Whence is the name Syria supposed to
have been derived ? 7. By what names were its inhabitants known to the
(ttoAs, and whence do they appear to have obtained these ? 8. Give some
account of the kingdom of Syria or Babylon. 9. Who were the Seleucide 1
10.* Give the course of JVP. Amanus. 11.* What passes were there
through it? 12.* For what was IVP. Casius famous, and where was it?
IS.* Mention some particulars about Libanus and Anti-Iibanus. 14.*
Where was M^ Carmel, and for what was it celebrated! 15.* Name the
three great rivers of Syria. 16.* By what other names was the R. Orontes
known 1 17.* Describe it. 18.* What can you mention about the Leontes 1
19.* Where was the source of the Jordan 1 20.* Through what lakes did
it flow? 21.* Where was it lost?. 22.* Give the various names of the
Dead Sea? 23.* Give some particulars about the Vale of Siddim. 24.*
Name the five great cities that stood in it. 25.* What became of them.
26.* How was Syria Propria divided? 27.* Where was Coele- Syria?
28. Where was Alexandria ad Issum? 29. Give some account of Seleuda
Pieria. 80. And of Laodicea ad Mare. 31. Where was Antiochia? 32.
What rendered it important ? 33. What can you. mention about it in con-
nection with the Chnstians ? 34. Give some account of Daphne. 35. What
do you know about Apamia ? 36. What about Hamath ? 37. Where was
£mesa,'and for what was it famous? 38. Mention what you know about
Cyrrhus. 39. Describe Chalybon. 40. What superstition was connected
with the R. Chalos? 41. Where was Chalcis? 42. Where was the dis-
trict Commagene ? 43. Describe its capital. 44. In what way was Cicero
connected with' Pindenissus ? 45. Where was Zeugma, and what about
it? 46. To whom was Bambyce sacred, and by what name is it now
known? 47. Give the modem names of Batns, Sura, and Zenobia. 48.
Where was Resafa? 49. Why is Thapsacus worthy of notice? 50. What
armies forded the Euphrates here? 51. What can you mention al^nt
Oruros?
52. Where was Palmyra, and to what places did it give name ? 58.
What other name had it, and who founded it? 54. Mention some par-
ticulars about its histoiy. 55. What rendered Heliopolis famous? 56.
Where'was Abilene ? 57. What is meant by a Tetrarchy ? 58 Mention the
four tetrarchies and their rulers. 59. Where was Damascus, and how was
it situated? 60. What rendered it important? 61. What rivers were near
it ? 62. To what district did the Trachones M^ give name ? 63. Where
was Itoraea, and for what were its inhabitants famous ? 64. Where was
Auranitis, and by what name is it now known? 65. Mention its chief
cities. • 66. Where was Ammonitis? 67. Mention its capital.
B 2
^ Pkcenice — Cyprus L—7^a Sancta. cbaj, xix.
^,.(IS.* Where was Pbceracel 99.* With what modem provinces did it
nrespODdl TU,' How was it bnaoded 1 71.* Vpaa whu ancieal pro-
juKea did it touch 1 12.' WliD were the PlHGiucia.i]S, and whatotbet name
j^ Iheir coimtiy 1 T3," Whera wu Syro-Phcenicia T T4" What par-
DBulatK can yau mentioa abont (he cominerce and ingenuity at the FhiBm-
Mns! 75. Where wu Aradus, and why was it remirLabls? 76. What
nas said about SahbatumS.I 77. Who was bom at ArcaCasaria) 7S.
JPhat can you mention about Tripolia ? 73. What about Tlieouprosopon 1
lip. What are the modern names of Botrys and Byblos^ 81. What story
mi conaEcted with Adonis 0. 1 82. What do you know about Berytus I
0. Where was Sldou! 84. Whence did i( derive ita name i 85. For
l^at was it famous 7 BG. To what district did it give namel B7. For what
I/Hi Sarepta fiunoual S8. What other oaiue had it, and how was Elijah
'Mooected with it ? 69. Wbat othec names had Tytus, and where was it
aftiated 1 90. Of what city was it a colony 1 91, For what was it fatnedT
^ Mention some particulars in its history. 03. Where was Ecdippa, and
^at other name had iti S4. Give some account of Aco. 95. For what
n^lheR. Belos temarkahle T 96. What toak place near ihe^. Sislion.
'Iff. WhodiedatEcbatanal
tfi8.» Where was the L of Cyprus, and what ia now its name? 99,' What
mn the channel which separated it fnim Asia Alinor called? 100.* Is it
^ largest island in the Mediterranean sen ? 101.* For what »as it cele-
ilpOttdl 102. Give some account of .Epen. 103. What are the moderi
fnea of Lapethus, Cerynia, and Caipasia) 104. Where vras Salanuj )
5. Mfludon some particulars about it. 106. What was Ibe ancieat burnt
Famagatta 1 107. Where was Litiom, aad what has rendered it iroiili;
~ft notice 1 108. Mentioa what you know about Amathus. 109. Whtue
^pw Falsi Paphoil 110. For what was it famous) Itl. Was there
aether city called Paphosl 113. Mentionsome particulars sboutit. IIS.
tipfhere was Tamasea, and for what was it remarkable 1 114. Whnt was the
aiKient name of Siaaia''. lis. What can you stale about Idalium i^
CUAPTEK XIX. ^^1
Give the limits of Falsstina. 2.' How large was it? 8.' When*
named the Land of Canaan 1 4.* Why was it called the Land of
'e and the Land of Israel 1 5.' Whence did it derive the name
itinaT C* How vere the appellations Kingdom of Jndah and King.
ef Israel used, and wheti were they adopted 1 7.* Was the flame
'odxa ever applied to the whole of Palestine, and when 1 8.* Why is >'
lifkd the Holy Land 1 9. Into what families was the nation of Caaaan
- -Bgjnaliy divided 1 10, liow WM Abraham connected with the Land of
-fiuaan) 11. When did he leave his own countryl 11, How 1od° did
jja^ deiceadanU remain in Canaan, and what became of them T 19. When
Si they leave Egypt 1 U. What did Ihey do during the neicl forty rears '
.If. What tribes settled East of the Jordan t Ifi. Between what limits did
^ttlg lettlel 17. Under whose conduct did they gain possessian o( ihi^
tetdtorr T IS. What tribes settled West of tlie Joidaa 1 19. Who led
them over this river.
20. Uoir were the Israelites governed upon the death af Jntbua! 21.
CHAP. XIX. Terra Sancta.
Who anointed 8«ul king over them, and when 1 22, When and how was
the kingdom saUsAqn^ntly divided? 23. Who put an end to the kingdom
of Israd 1 24i When and how did this take place ? 25. Who pnt an end
to the kingdom of Judah ? 2G. When did this event take place, and whi-
ther were the Jews led captive 1 27. What particulars can you mention
about Cyras in connection with the Jews? 28. Where did the Samaritans
dwell 1 29. Who were they t 30. In what light did the Jews look upon
them ? SI. Why did they so 1 32. Mention some particulars about the
Maccabees. 83. What induced the Romans to attack Judxal 34. Who
was king of JudsMi in the time of Marc Antony \ 86. Who was bom dur-
ing Herod's reign 1 36. What brought on the destruction of Jerusalem t
87. Who was s^nt against it 1 38. Who finally destroyed it, and when did
this take place 1
89.* How was Palestine divided in the time of the events recorded in the
New Testament 1 40. *Mention the names and situations of these divisions.
41.* Where was Galilee ? 42.* Upon what provinces did it touch 1 43.*
How was it subdivided 1 44.* What do you know about Galilee of tiie
Gentiles? 46.* In what way was Galilee especially honoured? 46.*
Mention some of the events in connection with our Saviour which occurred
in Galilee. 47. To which of the tribes of Israel did Galilsa Superior
formerly belong ? 48. Where was Dan, and why is it worthy of notice?
49. Give some account of Bethsaida. 60. Where were Chinnereth and
Capernaum, and for what was the latter celebrated ? 51. Mention some
particulars about Chorazin and Magdala. 62. What occurred at Bethulia?
68. What can you state about lotapata? 64. To which of the tribes of
Israel did Galil»a Inferior formerly belong? 56. Where was Tiberias, and
to what lake did it give name ? 66. What rendered Cana famous ? 57.
VlThat is the modem name of Sepphoris ? 68. Why is Nazareth worthy of
notice? 69. What event is supposed to have taken place on M^ Tabor,
and by what other name was this mountain known ? 60. Give the course
of the brook Kishon? 61. What tovtms can you mention on its banks?
63. Where was Jezrael, and what other name had it ? 63. Why was it
celebrated ?
64.* Upon what provinces did Samaria touch ? 65.* What part of
Judaea did it occupy ? 66.* ^\ hence did it derive its name ? (. 7.* In what
extended sense is it sometimes applied? 68. Which of the tribes of Israel
formerly occupied Samaria ? 69. Where was M^ Gilboa, and for what was
it celebrated ? 70. Where was Sichem, and who built it? 71. For what
was it famous ? 72. Mention some particulars about Jacob's Well. 73.
Between what hills was Sichem situated, and for what were these hills re-
markable? 74. What other names had it? 76. Where was Samaria? 76.
Give some account of it. 77. Mention the principal city in the time of the
Romans. 78. Where was it, and what was it foimerly called ? 79. What
ciroumstances can you remember in connection with it ? 80. Where was
Megiddo, and what took place there ? 81. What do you know about En-
dor? 82. Where was Antipatris? 83. What can you mention about Tim-
nath-Serah ? 84. To what district did Gofna give name ? 85. Give some
account of Shiloh. 86. What took place at the brook Cherith ? 87. Where
was Bethshan ? 88. What other name had it? 89. What rendered it no-
torious? 90. What is meant by the term Decapolis? 91. Mention the
cities which constituted it 92. What can you state about Enon ?
93.* How was Judsa Propria bounded ? 94.* Of which of the tribes of
Israel did it constitute the inheritance ? 95. How was the frontier betwee
Judaea and Arabia formed? 96. By what name did the Greeks distinguish
j£dom, and for what was it noted? 97, Where was the Hill-country of
B 3
I ftp
Tgrra Sancta. c^iap. x|x.
It ILe siCuatiDD of Jerusalem. 90,* Undtc what
ia the Holy Scriptures T 100.* WUt wu ia Dame
e of Joshua, and wiio then bad jjoaaesaon of ill lOl.* What
pplied to it b; the inspired writers, and how did tke Greekt reader
1 Ifii.' Whntcau ^ou state about the upiiellatioru Cad^tis anil
103.* Who iKsiegedJeiusalem ! 104*. Whal was the iHult
jet lOS.' When was Jeruaaleiu de^IrDjed, and who predicled
fideetmetioo ? 106." How manj persons are said to have perished in the
Sy during the siege? 107." Was (he city afterwards rebuilt! 108.' What
hents tiwk plaee there during the reign of Hadrian? 109.* What name
lid the Romans give the city 1 110. Were the JebusiteE driven nut of Je-
WMlem by Ihe Children of Israel ' 111. Mention tome particBlars about
I Mm. ItU. Where wasSalem, and what was i1 arterwards called? 113.
I 4Vhat oan you mention about M'. Mociah ? IM. Where was Bezellia, and
'rtial other name had it? 115. Where and what was tlie pool ofBethesdal
116. What do jau know about lite citadel AntoniaT IIT. Where was
IP. Calvary, and what other name had it? 118. What event took plate
"■"-- • 119. Where was the Valley otHinnom, and for what was it notori-
130. What do you know aboutTophet? 121. What about Acet-
1 122. Where was the M'. of Olives, and what garden was on it >
n. Where was the brook Kedron, and through what vallty did it run !
I> 134. What can you mention about Bethphage and Bethany ? ISG. ^f'hat
mmaus? 136. What fool^ place at Ajelon and Gibeon? 197. For
Ls Lni remarkable, and what other name had it? 12B. Where vai
fticfio? 129. Who took it, and what miracla preceded its eapturel HO.
"MtookplaccatGilealT ISl, For what was Engedi remarkable? 1S8,
re was Bethlehem, and what other name had it ? 13S. What has ta-
il 10 interesUng? 134. What can you meniion about Rama? ISi.
Where was Tecoa, and for what was it remarkable! ISO. Give some
nlof Ziph. 137. What other name had Khiath-Arba? 138. Men-
.□ine particulars about iL 139. What took place in tlie Plam of
'e? 140. Describe Beenheba. 141. And Joppa. 143. What do
now about Arimathea? I4S. What about Lydda?
1.* Where did Ihe Philistines dwelll 14S.* What other name had
H6.* Who were their ancestors? 147.' Whence did ihej nri-
tel 148.* Did tliey possess much letritoiy in the time of ALraham >
I.* What were the Northern limits of their conquests ? 160.* ilow did
!V divide their territory ? ISI. Mention the Northernmost town of the
Pkilisttnes. Ia3. What do you remember about the brook Sorek? 153. For
at was Ekrnn celebrated? 154. IVhere was Ashdod, and what about
IS5, For what was Gath famous? ISO. What about the bmok Fa-
1S7. Describe Ascalon. laS. And Gazii. loU. What are tbe
a names nf lenysus and Raphia, and fur what was the latter fiunniu >
_. . .'o what district did Getar give name '
Bittjl*. How was Batanea bounded? 1G2.* With the inheritance of what
I it nearly correspond? 103,* Whence did it derive its nanw?
n what was Bashan celebrated ? 165. Where was M'. llennon !
i. I!y what other name was its VyBStem part known? 167. Where was
leas, and what other name had it ? 108. What can you menlioD about
Stnalha andArgoh? 109. Where were Hippos and Gautan ! 170. By
r was Batansa watered? ITl. Give some accouat of Miipeh.
^fa. Also of Gadara. 173. What occurred at Edrei ?
174.* How was Persa bounded? 17a.* Whence did it derive its name!
176.* Ilowwai the appellation applied at difierent times! 177.* Where
was the kingdom of Ihe Amorites? 178.* Between which of the tribes of
iflXp. XX. Colchis — Iberia — Albania — Armenia. 31
!srtiel was Penea divided? 179. Give the coarse of the R. Jabok. 180.
Ibo of the Arnoo. 181. Where was M^ Gilead, and what about it ? 182.
IVbat mountains were connected with it? 183. Where was Gamalal
[84. What has. rendered Bethabara interesting ? 185. What do you know
ibout Pella? 186. What about Jabesh-Gilead ? 187. Describe the me-
tropolis of the Amorites. 188. Where was Machaerus, and what is said to
have been done there 7 189. For what was Shittim famous ? 190. What
about Bamoth-Baal ? 191. Where was Campestria Moabi 192. Where
was the district Ammonitis ? 193. Describe its capital.
CHAPTER XX.
COLCHIS.
1.* How was Colchis bounded ? 2.* Upon what provinces did it touch 1
3.* For what was it celebrated 1 4. What other name had Colchis, and
whence did it obtain it ? 6. Where did the Moschi dwell, and irora whom
are their name and origin deduced 1 6. What ranges of mountains did the
Mofichici M*. connect? 7. Where did the Manrali dwell, and what trace
have they left of their name 1 8. What do you know about the Heniochi and
Abasci 1 9. What was the character of the Colchi, and what the nature of
their countiy 1 10.* Where was M^. Caucasus, and what is it now called 1
11.* Whence is it conjectured to have derived its name? 12.* What can
you state sdx>ut Strobilus M. ? 13. What about Corax M. ? 14. Give some
Account of Pityus. 15. Where was Dioscurias ? 16. Describe the princi-
pal river of Colchis. 17. By what tributary was it joined ? 18. What can
yim mention about iEa? 19. For what was Cjta famous? 20. Give the
jQodem names of the rivers Bathys and Acampsis.
IBERIA.
91.* Upon what provinces did Iberia touch ? 22.* With what modem
province did it correspond ? 23. What sort of a country was Iberia? 24.
Who is said to have been the great ancestor of the Asiatic Iberians?
35. What was said about them in connection with the people of Spain ? 26.
Describe the course of the R. Cyrus. 27. What are the modem names of
Sura and Zalissa? 28. Give some account of the R. Cambyses. 29. What
■ can you mention about the Sarmatics Pyls?
ALBANIA.
30.* How was Albania bounded? 31.* Upon what provinces did it
touch ? 32.* What modem provinces did it include ? 33. Whence were
the inhabitants said by the profane authors to be descended ? 34. Describe
the course of the R. Alazon. 35. What are the modern names of Sanua
and Diauna? 36. Give some account of the pass near the latter place.
37. Where did the Gels dwell, and by what name are they now known ?
38. Where was Albana ? 39. Mention the capital of Albania. 40. What
do you remember about Geetara ? 41. What is the modem name of
Camechia?
ARMENIA.
42.* How was Armenia bounded? 43.* Upon what provinces did it
touch? 44.* What was its extent ? 45.* Whence does it appear to have
derived its name ? 46.* In what way is the modem name of Armenia ap-
plied ? 47. Whence are the Armenians fabled to have derived their name ?
48. By whom were they conquered in the earliest parts of their history ?
49. How did they become tributary to the Romans? 50. What particulars
can you mention about Artaxias ? 51. How was it that Armenia became a
B 4
9% Mesopotamia — Assyria. chap, xx»
subject of contention between Rome and Parthia ? 5S. Was Annenia fer-
tile 1 53.* Where was the range of Scydisses and Paiya^resl &4.* What
is the modern name of Capotes M.t 55.* What can you mentiop aboat
the Anti-Taurus 1 56.* Where was M^ Ararat, and why is it oekbrated t
57.* Describe the chain of Niphates. 5B.* Also the Gordiaci M*. 59.*
Of what great countries was the H. Euphrates the boundary 1 60.* How
many sources has it 1 61.* What provinces did it separate? 62.* With
what other river was it connected, and by what names was the united
stream known 1 63.* Does the Euphrates appear to have once entered the
Persian Gulf by a separate arm 1 64.* Describe the course of the R. Ti-
gris. 65.* What other name does it appear to have borne 1 66.* Give the
course of the Araxes. 67.* What can you mention about the district
Phasiane 1 68.* What lakes were there in Armenia, and where were
they?
69. Describe the metropolis of Armenia. 70. What are the modem
names of Arxata and Naxuana, and where were they T 71. What can you
mention about the R. Harpasus? 72. Where was Charsa? 73. What
about the Tzani ? 74. What tributaries of the Acampsis can you mention 1
75. Where was Arges 1 76. Give the modern names of Hispiratis and
Elegia. 77. What can you mention about Theodosiopolis ? 78. Where
was the district Acilisene ? 79. Where was Moxoene ? 80. What towns
can you mention upon the shores of Arsissa Palusl 81. Give some
account of Tigranocerta. 82. What about Nicephorius fl.1 83. Mention
the chief town of the district Thospitis. 84. Where was Sophene? 85.
Describe its chief town. 86. What do you know about Arsamtosata 1
MESOPOTAMIA.
87.* How was Mesopotamia bounded 1 88,* Upon what provinces did
it border? 89.* What was its extent? 90. Whence did it derive its
name ? 91. By what other appellations was it known, and whence did it
obtain them ? 92. How was Mesopotamia divided ? 93. What are meant
by the terms Padan-Aram and Sedan- Aram, and to what district were they
applied ? 94. Of what monarchy did Mesopotamia form a- part ? 95. Under
what names is it frequently described ? 96.* Describe Masius M. 97.*
What mountain was connected with it? 98.* Give the course of the R.
Chaboras. 99.* By what other names does it appear to have been distin-
guished? 100.* What took place upon its banks? 101.* Where was the
R. Mygdonius ? 102.* To what district did it give name ? 103.* Describe
the district Anthemusia. 104.* What can you mention about Osroene ?
105. Where was Edessa, and what other name had it? 106. What has
rendered Charrs remarkable ? 107. To what were its inhabitants addicted t
108. What took place at Sinnaca, and where was it? 109. What can you
state about the K. Belias 1 110. Where was Nicephoriura, and what about
it? 111. Describe Circesium. 112. Where was the tomb of the younger
Gordian? 113. For what was Alse remarkable ? 114. What do you know
about Resaina ? 115. What about Dara? 116. Describe Nisibis. 117.
Where was the Land of Shinar? 118. Give some accouDt of Ur of the
Chaldees. 119. Where was Hatra, and for what was it remarkable ? 120.
Give the modern names of Bezabde, Csense, and Birtha. 121. Under what
name is the latter place mentioned in the Bible ? 122. Where was A^amea
Mesenes ?
ASSYRIA.
123.* What tract of country did Assyria comprehend ? 124.* Upon what
provinces did it touch? 125.* With what modem province did it corre-
spond? 126.* In what other way was the name Assyria used? 127*.
Was the Assjrrian kingdom of high antiquity? 128.* Whence did it
CHAP. IX. Babylonia. SS
derive its name ? 129. By whom, and when, was it founded? 130. What
can you mention about Semiramis? 131. What did the king of Assyria
generally style himself? 132, How long did the Ass3rrian empire flourish,
and how was it put an end to? 133. What became of Assyria after this ?
184 What about Shalmaneser? 135. How was Cyrus connected with As-
syria? 186.» Grive the course of the Carduchii M". 137.» What can yon
mention about ZagrosM.? 138.* What about the pass over it? 139.*
Give the courses of the rivers Zabus and Zabus Minor. 140.* Where was
the B. Delas ? 141.* What can you mention about the R. Gyndes ? 142.
Give some account of the Carduchi. 143. Where was the cUstiict Aturia ?
144. Give the names and situation of the old Assyrian metropolis. 145.
What is said about its extent? 146. What can you mention about it in
connection with the Prophet Jonah? 147. What happened to it at last?
148. What modern places are near it ? 149. How was it fortified ? 150.
What was said about it and the river on which it stood ? 151. How was
Sardanapalus connected with it ? 152. When was it reduced? 153. Where
was Graugamela, and for what was it famous ? 154. What do you know
about Arbela ? 155. Where was Nicatorius M., and whence did. it obtain
its name ? 156. Where was Siazuros ? 157. Whence did the district Ar-
rapachitis derive its name, and where was it? 158. What occurred near
Sumere? 159. Where was Opis? 160. Give the modern name of Ba-
raphtha. 161. What can you mention about Apollonia? 162. What about
Cnala ? 163. Where was Artemita ? 164. Where was Ctesiphon, and who
founded it ? 165. By what name is it now known ? 166. Mention some
particulars about it.
BABYLONIA.
167.* Give the limits of Babylonia. 168.* Witt what modem countries
did it correspond? 169.* What other name had it? 170.* In what ways
was the appellation Chaldaea used? 171.* For what were the Chaldaeans
famous? 172. What is their Hebrew name, and whence are they supposed
to have derived it? 173. Had this name any reference to the science they
pursued ? 174. Why was Babylonia so called ? 175. Of what monarchy
did it form apart? 176. What became of it after the fall of Ninevdi?
177. What can you mention about it in connection with Nebuchadnezzar
and Belshazzar? 178. Give some account of Is. 179. Where was Cii-
naxa ? J 80. What took place there ? 181. What is meant by " the retreat
of the Ten Thousand" ? 182. What can yovi state about the Narraga and
Regium fl. ? 183. What situation is assigned to the R. Chebar? 184.
For what was this river remarkable ? 185, Where was the Murus Medis,
and what about it? 186. What are the modem names of Perisabora and
Volo^ia? 187. Give the course of the R. Maarsares. 188. What was
the Pallacopa? 189. Where was Hira? 190. Where was Seleucia?
191. By whom was it built, and by what name is it now known? 192.
Mention what you know about it. 193; Point out the situation of Sitace.
194. Where was Babylon? 195. By whom was it built and enlarged?
196. Where was the tower of Babel, and what are prestimed to have been
its dimensions ? 197. When did Cyms take Babylon ? 198. When and
where did Alexander the Great die? 199. What was the circuit of Baby-
lon? 200. How was it fortified ? 201. What can you mention about the
Temple of Belus ? 202. What was the Hanging Garden? 203. For what
were the inhabitants of Babylon famed? 204. For what was Borsippa
noted ? 205. What can you state about Urchoa ? 206. Where was tne
I. Mesene? 207. What was the ancient name of Bassora? 208. Where
was Teredon ? 209. Where is the Garden of Eden supposed to have been
situated? 210. Mention some particulars about it.
B 6
n
CHAPTER XXr.
1
:1." How was Araliia bounded! 3.' Upon what coun
S.* What is iU modern Dame 1 4.* How was it divided ? 5. Whence Si
Araliia derive iU namel 6. Of what races were ils inhabitaalB compowd '■
7. Hy what other names is it mentioned in the Holj Scnptnrest 6. In
what way i> the name Ethiopia to be understood as a translation of Cash T
•). What can yOuraentioQ about I)z and hiidewendaDtsI 10. Wbatahout
.loktan ! II. Mention Bome particalaTS about the settlemenls of Ishmaen
li. Who were the Nabathsi, and where did they dwell T IS, Where were
the BeHlameots of KedarT H. Who were the Midianile!, and where did
■hey dwein 15. Give some account of the Moabitea and Ammoniles. 16.
What do you know about Edom'! 17. What about the Amakliites 1 IH.
Was Arabia a ierlile country ) ID. For what was it Famous t 20. Wbal
w-a< there remarkable in the commerce of Arabia? 31. Whence have we
obtained the numerical figures 1, S, 3, ice. and to whom are we indebtnl for
-' ' tntioQ of Algebra! 22. Was Arabia often invaded! 83. Give some
: of the expnlition sent against it by the RaioBos.
Of what great leawas the Sinus Arabicua considered an arm ! as.*
ihat otiier names had it, and how do we now distinguish it! 36.* Haw
it (0 be called the Red Sea! 27.* How was its Northern part divided!
Describe ^lanitjcus Sinus. 29.* Where was Heroopoliticua Sinus >
HIT.- What wonderful event Eoob place there! 31.* What countries cUd
the Peisicu9 Sinus wash ! 32.* Of what sea was it considered an arm !
83.* What other name had it, and how do we now distinguish it ! 34.*
Where was M' Seir, and by what name is it now known ! 35.* What was
it formally called, and what tribe once dwelled round it ! 30.* In what way
wai the name M< Hor lalleriy applied! 37.* What historical fact can you
mention in connection with this monntainl 38.* Describe the MelanesM'!
39.* Where were Sinai and Hoteb! 40.* What can yau mention about
Smai! 41.* Where was Bepbidiml 42.* For what was it remarkable!
43." Give some account of the Deaert of Paran. 4J. Where was Posi-
aium Pr. ! 4fi. Describe the Angustite Dira:. 4G. By what name was the
Eastemntost point of Arabia known! 47. Where was Macela Pr., and by
other names was it known !
48," Where was Arabia Pelrffia and whence did it obtain ils name ! 49.*
Was it large! 50.* Mention ils principal tribe, 61.' Whence did they
derive their name and origin! 52.* What was prophesied conceming the
descendants of Ishmael ! 63.* Give some account of £dom. S4. Where
was the wilderness of Shur 1 55. What do you know about Manih T 66.
What about Elim and Paran! 57. Where was itlalh! 58. What len-
dered E^iiongeher famous! 69. What can you mention about Kedarl 60.
WhsK was the metropolis of Arabia Petnea 1 61. By what names was il
known, and whence did it obtain them! S2. What about Carcaria and
Pliceio! 03. What occurred at Oboth, and where was it! 64. Mention
what you know about Bela. Qa. Point out the couniij of the Moabiles.
6fl. Give some account of Rabhath-Moab. e7. IVhere was Bosira! «8.
What hoi rendered the land of Uz remarkable, and where was it! D9.
Whit places can you name near it!
70.* Whxt part of Arabia vras styled Arabia Felii ! 71.* Whence did
'( abtiio this name 1 72,* la whatwKj viasiv coraieWei-wVA, la^ I 71*
Vat any portion of Eastern AiaWi, mc\i4ei m \\« ^^^\«.'C'*a l«*»a
CHAP. XXII. Imperium Persicum, 35
Felix ? 74. Whence did the Arabes Scenits obtain their name, and where
did they dwell ? 75. Give some account of the Saraceni. 76. What do
you know about Zambia and lathrippa ? 77. What about Leuce Come ?
78. What are the modern names of Thebae, Badei Regia, and Macoraba ?
79. Give some account of the Miniei and their chief city. 80. What
gained them their principal consequence? 81. Where did the Sabsei dwell?
82. Were they wealthy? 83. Under what other name is their countiy men-
tioned? 84. What particulars can you state about one of their Queens?
85. Describe their city. 86. What do some say about it in connection with
Ophir? 87. What was said about the winds which blew from the countiy
round Sheba ? 88. What can you mention about the Canraits ? 89. What
about Negran? 90. Give some particulars about the Elisari. 91. Describe,
Musa. 92. Where was Ocelis? 93. What can you mention about the
Homeritae? 94. Describe their chief city. 95. Vv here was Adana? 90.
Give some account of the Adramitee. 97. And of their capitaL 98. Where
were the Sachalitae cantoned ? 99. For what was their country famous ?
100. What are the modem names of Moscha and Syagros Pr. 101. Mention
what you know about Dioscoridis I. 102. What particulars do you renaem-
ber about Panchaia I. ?
103.* Where was Aralna Deserta? 104.* In what way was this appel-
lation used? 105. What are the modern names of Omana Sinus and
Asichon? 106. Where did the Omanite dwell? 107. For what was tliMir
country famous? 108. Where was Ichthyophagorum Sinus ? 109. Where
was Gerrhaicus Sinus? 110. What islands lay in it? 111. Give the situa-
tion and modem names of Inapha and Laaththa. 112. Where was Mssa-
nites Sinus ?
CHAPTER XXII.
IMPERIUM PERSICUM.
1.* How was the province of Persis bounded ? 2.* With what modern
province did it correspond? 3.* By what name is it mentioned in the
Bible, and whence did it obtain it? 4.* What other countries besides
Persis were formerly included in the appellation Elam ? 6.* In what way
is the name Paras used in Holy Writ ? 6.* Wh:it do you remember about
the extent of the Persian Empire ? 7. By whom had the Elamites been
conquered prior to the time of Cyms ? 8. Whence is Cyrus said to have
obtained his name? 9. Mention some particulars about him. 10. What
occasioned the mpture between Darius Hystaspis and the Greeks? 11.
What was its consequence ? 12. Who was Xerxes, and what part did he
take in this war? 13. How was the Persian monarchy overthrown? 14.
Under whose dominion did Persia fall after the death of Alexander ? 15.
Who wrested it from them? 16. When and how was the second PeiBian
monarchy founded ? 17. With what people are the Persians often con-
founded? 18. For what were the Persians remarkable? 19. Mention the
various provinces composing the Persian Empire.
20.* Describe Caspms Mons. 21.* Where was Paropamisus M., and
what other name had it? 22.* Where was the range called Para-
choalbras and Becius? 23.* Describe the Pameti and Arabiti Montes.
24.* What sort of a country is Persia in general ? 25.* Give the course of
the K. laxartes. 26.* What other names had it? 27.* Describe the K.
Oxus. 28.* What can you mention about the R. Etymandms ? 29.* What
about the Mardus ? SO * Where was the R. Mosau^ \
31, Give some account of Persepo\\a. %^. N^Vei^ vi^C,c^^'^««»»^ ^5^
Describe FasargadsB, 34. Upon wWt mei ^\dSX%\.wA\ ^•^V^x-^-
B
96 Imperium Perdcum, chap. xxii.
the ancient ntme of Shirasi ? W. What do you know about GaVae 1 87.
Where were Gogana and Mesambria Cheraonesus t
88.* What is the modern name of Susianal 89.* Upon what provinces
did it touch 1 40.* How was it bounded ? 41.* In what way is the name
Cush connected with it 1 42.* Where was the land of Nod] 43 * What
can you state about Cissia? 44.* How was Susiana connected with Elam t
45.* Where did the Elymsi and Uxii dwell 1 46. Mention the capital of
Susiana. 47. Give the course of the R. Eulaeus. 48. What other names
had it, and what rendered it remarkable! 49. What can 3rou Oentioo about
the R. Pasitigris 1 50. What about Spasinu Cbarax 1 61. Where was
Araccal
52.* Upon what provinces did Media touch 1 53.* With what modern
province did it correspond 1 54.* What reodered it importaiUl 55.*
Whence did it derive its name? 66* Was it an ancient kingdom?
57.* What was the charater of the Medes 1 58. Where was Atropatene»
and whence did it derive its name ? 69. Describe its chief city. 60. Where
did the Martiani dwell 1 61. What lake was in their country 1 62. What
do you know about Phraata 1 63. Give the modem names of Morunda and
Tigrana. 64. Also of liatina and Vesaspe. 65. Mention some particulars
about the Caspii. 66. What sea was named after them ? 67. Where did
the Gel» and Cadusii dwell 1 68. Mention their chief city. 69. Where
did the Mardi dwell ? 70. Give some account of Rhags. 71. Where
were the Caspis Pylee? 72. What took place near them 1 73. For what
was Nissus Campus famed, and where was it 1 74. Where was Choro-
mithrene ? 75. Mention some particulars about Kcbatana. 76. What took
place there ? 77. Give the modern names of Concobar and Chaon. 78.
What about Bagistanus Mons? 79. What was the ancient name of
Itpdhau ? 80. Upon what river did it stand ? 81. Where was Syro-Media 1
82.* Was Hyrcania large ? 83.* Upon what provinces did it touch ?
84.* With what modem provinces did it correspond ? 85.* For what was
it famous ? 86.* To what sea did it give name 1 87. Where was Coronus
M. ? 88. Give the modem names of the rivers Socanda and Maxeras. 89.
Describe Zadracarta. 90. Where was Syrinx, and what about it ?
91.* How was Parthia bounded 1 92.* With what modem province did
it correspond 1 93.* Was it a fertile country \ 94.* For what were the
Parthians famous ? 95.* Give some account of their capital. 96. To whom
were the Parthians successively tributary ? 97. Mention what you know about
the Arsacidse. 98. Where was the district Parthyene ? 99. What towns can
you name in it? 100. Where was Comisene ? 101. What do you know
about Sauloe Parthaunisa ? 102. What modem name answers to Tabieoe ?
103.* Upon what provinces did Carmania touch ? 104.* With what
modem province did it correspond ? 105.* How was its Northern part dis-
tinguished? 106.* What was the nature of its Southern part? 107.*
Whence was its name Carmania derived? 108.* Describe its metropolis.
109. What can you mention about Harmozia ? 110. What about Carpella
Pr.? 111. Where was Badis? 112. Give some account of Oaracta 1.
113.* How was Gedrosia bounded? 114.* Witli what modern province
did it conespond? 115.* What was the nature of the country? 116.*
What can you mention about it in connection with Semiramis and Cyrus \
117.* And also in connection with Alexander ? 118. Of what great pro-
vince did Gedrosia from a part? 119. Describe its metropolis. 120., Who
JahabJted the coast of Gedrosia? 121. Where was Ommana? 1:^2. Give
the modern oames of Tyza, CyVia, auA. Cor^Yv^. Vi^. Give the course of
the R. Cophen. 124. W^hat do^you^Liiow «\»M\.>\vfe\?«TWCTa\ Vi&,\iVA.t
iibout theOritxl 126. Where d\d \ii«s ^t^XixV® ^>k^\\ \3a.QivN^^^
course of tlr
CHAP. XXIII. Indi<s, 37
128.* How was Ariana bounded ] 129.* With what modem province
did it correspond? 130.* Mention the distncts into which it was divided.
ISl. Upon what provinces did Drangiana touch 1 132. Whence did it ob-
tain its name? 133. Give some account of the ZarangKi and their metro-
polis. 134. Also of the Agriaspas. 135. Upon what provinces did Aiacho-
sia touch? 136. Whence did it obtain its name? 137. How did the
Parthians distinguish it ? 138. Describe Arachotus 6. 139. What about
the metropolis of Aracfaosia? 140. Upon what provinces did the Paropau*
misadae touch ? 141. Whence did they derive their name ? 142. Nam^
their capital city. 143. What was the ancient name of CabtU? 144.
Whence docs the modem name appear to have been derived? 145. Upon
what provinces did Ajia touch ? 146. When did it derive its name 1 147.
Where were the Sariphi M*^? 148. Give the course of the Northern Aria fl.
}49. Also of the Southern Aria fl. 150. Describe the metropolis of Aiia«
151. Where were Phorana andAbeste? 152. What is the modem name
of Sacastcne? 153. Upon what provmces did Margiana touch? 154.
Whence did it derive its name ? 155. What can you mention about it in
connection with the Romans ? 156. What tribes can you mention in Mar-
giana ? 157. Give some account of the metropolis of Margiana.
158.* How was Bactriana bounded ? 159.* Upon what provinees did it
touch ? 160.* With what modem countries did it correspond ? 161.* What
particulars can you mention about its metropolis ? 162. Did Alexandec
conquer the Bactrians? 163. What did the governors of the province do
after his death ? 164. When and how was their kingdom destroyed ? 166.
Where did the Zariaspn dwell ? 166. Where was Cariatse, and what oc-
curred there ? 167. What do you know about Guria and Drapsaca 1
168.* How was Sogdiana bounded ? 169.* Upon what provinces did it
touch? 170.* With what modem province did it correspond? 171.* De-
scribe its metropolis. 172.* Give some account of Nautaca. 171. What
tribes can you name in Sogdiana ? 174. Describe Cyreschata. 175. Also
Alexandria Ultima. 176. What particulars can you mention about the
Branchidffi ? 177. What is the modem name of Trybactra ?
CHAPTER XXIII.
INDIJE.
Y.* How was India bounded? 2.* Upon what countries did it touch.?
3.* How was it divided ? 4.* Whence did it derive its name ? 5. Weie
the Greeks acquainted with it before the campaign of Alexander ? 6. Whom,
did the mythologists represent as having invaded it ? 7. Give some aiccoujit
of the Pygmaei. 8. To what extent of country was the campaign of Alex-
ander confined ? 9. Where did he enter India ? 10. How were he and
Poms connected? 11. How far did ho proceed in his expedition? 12.
What stopped his progress ? 13. What did he do before he commenced his
retreat ? 14. What places did he visit in this retreat ? 15. Did he visit
the coast of the Indian ocean ? 16. Whither did he afterwards lead his
army?
17. How many nations is India said to have contained ? 18. What sort
of people were its inhabitants, and into how many castes were they divided T
19. Did the ancients reckon India a rich country ? 20. Was it fertile ? 21.
For what productions was it famous ? 22.* What great tasv^^j^ q< vMswp^aagwB
bounded India on the North? 23.* How e^mfi Vx. \iQ>ufc t?»S^8^Q/«sM:asB^,
and by what names is it now known? 'M.* >N\\l!fii NfXiaX. ^K«»XTa».'?^^'^^
iDBcted 1 85* Give the couise of the R. Gangs
2e.» Did (he mS^^
_ ' What country is included in (he appellation India iolra Gaogam '.
i" DeSeribe fleltigns Mons. 29. Where was Vindius Mons ? SO, Wlial
* 10 about the ranges o{ 5an]oB;i and Adiaathnui 1 31 . VV'hil
t the Oradii Mootea ! 32.» Give the coarse of the R. Indus. 33.
e »0! Massaga, and what about it t 34. For what was Aomoa re-
AMe 1 35. Who dwelt at Taxila, and where was it ! 38. Give some
It of Nysa. 37. What has given rise to the modeni name I'utijabJ
l.'Name the five rivers which flow through It into the Indus. 39. Wliat
|Flhe mndem naniE of Caspira? 40, What can you mention about tlie
"nsNicKgandBncephala? 41. Where was Lahora? 48. Give Mm p
ouat of the Ma1li and their chief towa1 43. What took place upon
» banks of the Uyphasis, and into what river does it nm 1 44. Why is
toinda worthy of notice 1 4S. Where did the Ondracs dwell? 4'i.
" rewBsPatala! 4T. How was Irinus Sinus formed ? 48. Where was
>glo»um1
' 40. Mention the two principal rivers which enter the Ocean ou l!ie
Western coast of India. SO. Into what gulf do they runt el. Give Ibc
e of the Namadus. 62. In what wnj was Ihe name Dachinabades
S3. Who were the Brachmani, and by what uther Dame were they
I. Where was Perimuda I.? 55. Give the modem naiDes of
nm^ara ajid Fepeiiaa. S6. Where was the district Limyrica, an i what
* 1 capitan 57. What can you mention about Male! 6S. Give
itoflhe Aii and their chief town. oU. By what name was the
lonlhem part of India formerly Iidowd 1 GO. What is Ilie modem name ol
■•^fil." Where was Taprobana 1., and by wbat other names was it known '
• What opinions did the ancients entertain as to its extent I 63." Give
■count of its inhabitants. 64. What lawns cao you mention in the
n part of the island 1 65. What was the ancient name of Tiitav-
kUUet 06. Give the modem names of Males Mons and Sindocand.i. OT.
a and Arubiugara.1 6S. What can you mention about
'---^-- Sinus and ColchiciL. 1
you know about
73. What atwul Sotelanum Paralia? 73. Give the moilera
Arcalis and Malange. 74. Where was Tyna fl. ! 75. VVIiatcaa
B mention about Mesolus B. t 7H. What about Goaris fl. ? 77. What
^ the modem names of Modogulk and SipparaT 78. Where did the
Uigaridie Calings dwell? 79. Where were Ihe Gangaridie cantoned!
i. What cau you mention about their chief town? 81. Where did th«
ii dwell! 82. Describe their metropolis. 83, What can you raention
It the n. Jomanes 1 84. By what tnbutaries was it joined f 85, Wlial
leaboutthe Indraprathsl
Wi *'S6.* Upon what countries did India extra Gangem touch ? 87,* What
" ' H did it include ! 98. What do yuu know about the rivets
id Andomatis T 89, Give the course of the R. Dyarjauei.
H-Gi*< 'he modem names of the rivers Caculhii, Magon. and Can.lochaies.
:, What can you mention about AganagoraT 03, Where was Cimdial
' irethe modern namesof Penlapotisand Triglyphoo. 94. Where was
a Pr. 1 95. Give thB_ course of Sabaiacus B. 9fl. Menlion some
^ lars aliou "
flS." For what was the .^ureaCne .
J( now known? loo* Whence does \MOTe"VsVweavi'aw«tt-.v\ v»\-
e accouQt of labftdu 1. ^O** yie«:«'o^*i -^^^^ "■'I- ^'»*
CHAP. xxiv. Sinarum Regio^-^Sarmatia,
Were the andents acquainted with the Southern part of Sumatra 7 104.*
By what name did they distinguish the Straits of Malacca ? 105. Give the
modem names of Salanga and Palanda. 106. Where were the Danisss
and ManiolsIaB.? 107. Where was Agathu Dnmonos I.? 108. Where
did the Sindi dwell? 109. By what name was the G. rf Siam distin-
guished t 110. Give the course of the R. Serus. 111. What do you know
about Agimaetha ?
SINARUM REOIO.
112.* By what other name were the Sinse known ? 118.* How was their
territory bounded 1 114.* With what lands to the Eastward of them were
the ancients acquainted ? 115.* With what modem nation do the Sine
seem to be identified? 116. MenUon some particulars about the Satyxo-
ram Is. 117. Give the course of Cotiaris fl. 118. Where were the towns
Thins and Cattigara ? 119. What can you state about Sinaram Metro*
polis t
CHAPTER XXIV.
8ARMATIA.
1.* How was Sarmatia bounded ? 2.* In what way was it divided? S-
In what extended way was the name Scythians formerly used ? 4. How was
the name Sauromats originally employed ? 6. Who were called Jazyges ?
6. How was it that the appellation Sarmats became so extensive in its
application ? 7. What was the character of the Sarmats ? 8. Who were
called Hipnemolgi ? 9. Whence did the Hamaxobii obtain their name ?
10.* With what modem countiy did Sarmatia Europsa correspond? 11.*-
How was it bounded ? 12.* Upon what countries did it touch ? 13.* Were
the ancients acquainted with the Arctic Ocean ? 14.* Describe the Car-
pates M. 16.* Where were the Bastamics Alpes ? 16.* Give some ac-
count of the Peucini and Venedici Montes ? 17.* What do you know about
the Budini Montes ? 18.* Mention some particulars about the Hyperborei or
Rhipsi Montes. 19. In what way is the appellation Rbipsi Montes used ?
20. Where did the Veneds dwell ? 21. Give the modem names of the
rivers Turantus and Chesinus. 22. Where did the Agathyrsi and ^stisi ^
dwell ? 23. Where was Latris I. ? 24. What can you mention about the
Arimphsi ? 26. What about Carambucis fl. and Lytamis Pr. ? 26. Why
were the Jazyges Metanasts so called? 27. Mention some particulars
about them. 28. Give some account of the Peucini and their. chief town.
29. What do you know about the Bastams ? 30. What about the Geloni ?
31. Give the course of the R. Boiysthenes. 32. What was it subsequentiy
called, and by what name is it now known ? 33. Describe the R. Hypanis
or Bogus. . 34. What can you mention about Olbia? 35. Where was
Odessus ? 36. Give the course of the R. Tanais. 37. What tribes dwelt
between it and the Borysthenes ? 38. What can you mention about the
Roxolani and Bomsci ? 39. Who were the Alani, and whence did they
migrate? 40. In what countries did they afterwards setUe? 41. What
was their character ? 42. How were they connected with the Goths ? 43.
AVhat particulars can you mention about the district Hylsa ? 44. What
about Dromus Achillis ? 46. For what was Gerrhus famed ? 46. Give
some account of Cremni.
47.* Where was the Msotis Palus? 48.* How does it communicate
with the Euxine Sea? 49* Who were called Msots? 60.* Whence did
the Bospoms Cimmerius receive its namel 5\?''WV«st^'i^'feOss«osxvv
4itirell 7 62,* What place retains tracea oi iVwc iiw»\ V^^ ^\ax h*^
40 Scythia — Serica. chap. xxiv.
Said about themi 54.* How were thev connected with the Scythians?
55.* Whither did they retreat, and by what name were they subsequently
known? 56.* What was the character of the Tauri? 57.* What story
has rendered them famous ? 58.* Where was the Chersonesus Taurica ?
59.* With what country did the ancients compare it? 60. Where was
Fanticapsum? 61. Who settled there ? 62. Did this colony become im-
portant? 63. What brought on its ruin? 64. How came Mithridates to
have the government of it ? Q5. Give its subsequent history. 66. Where
was Taphrs ? 67. What is the modern name of Sapra Pains ? 68. Where
was Eupatoria ? 69. Mention some particulars about the city Chersonesus.
70. Where was Criu Metopon Pr. ? 71. What rendered Panticapsum
famous?
72.* How was Sarmatia Asiatica bounded ? 73.* Upon what countries
djd it touch 1 74. What countries did the Pontus Enxinus wash ? 75.
Mention some of the great rivers that enter it. 76. What was formerly its
name ? 77. Give the true, as well as the reputed, origin of this name. 78.
How and why was it afterwards changed'} 79. What countries did the
Caspian Sea wash? 80. What did the ancients fancy concerning it? 81.
What did they know about the Aral Sea 1 82. What did they assert cod-
ceming the Caspian Sea ? 83 Are its waters salt ? 84. Mention the prin-
cipal river that enters it. 85.* Give the coarse of the R. Rha. 86.* For
whatwacit famed? 87. Where did the Assei and Phthiiophagi dweH?
88. What do you know about the settlement of the Amazons in Sarmatia T
80. What can you mention about the Siraceni ? 90. What about the town
Tanaisi 91. Where was Phanagoria? 92. Where did theTures dwell?
93. Mention some particulars concerning them. 94. What do you know
about the Achsi, Zichi, and Heniochi ?
SCYTHIA.
OS.* How was Scythia bounded ? 06.* How was it divided ? 97.* In
what extended sense is the name Scythia sometimes used? 98.* Give
some account of M' Imaus. 99.* By what name did the Scytiiians dis-
tinguish themselves'! 100.* What was their reputed character? 101.
With what modem country did Scythia intra Imaum correspond ? 102.
Upon what ancient countries did it touch ? 103. Where was tne R. Daix *
104. Where did the CachasH» and Chorasmii dwell ? 105. Where were
the laxartae cantoned ] 106. What modem provinces did the dominions of
the Sacs comprehend ] 107. How were they bounded? 108. What was
the character of the Saca; t 109. In what general way was their name
used? 110. And how was that of the Massagcts sometimes employed?
111. Where were the Comedorum Montes, and whence did they obtain their
name? 112. What can you mention about Turris Lapidea? 113. Upon
what countries did Scythia extra Imaum touch ? 114. Give some account
of the Issedones. 115. Where did the (Echarde dwell ? 116. What do
you know about the Abii.
SCRICA.
117.* Upon what countries did Serica touch ? 118.* What modem pro-
vince did it comprehend ? 119.* What connection was there between the
Seres and the Sinae 1 120.* Was the name Seres used by the people whom
it designated 1 121.* Whence was it derived ? 122. When did the Romans
become acquainted with the productions of Serica? 123. IMd they sft
much value upon its silk? 124. Into what place in India was its culture
introduced? J 25. How did the ancients at first fancy that silk was pro-
duced f 126. Give some account oH\vq t^xnXns&'j dia^tched bv the Romans
to the Chinese, 127. Describe t\\e B^luVawk ^. Vi%. KVa^^^^iisconoH*
Sen, 129, Mention seme patUcuYax* «3wi(\AX5E«0\tawswm* \>A.x^\m.
CHAP« XXV. Africa Septeniritmalis. 41
other tribeft can you name amongst the Seres? ISl. What witf theiiatora
of Serical 132. What account is to be met with amongst the Ancieats of
the Great Chmm WaU ?
CHAPTER XXV.
AFRICA 8EPTENTRIONALIS.
1.* Into how many and what provinces did the Ancients divide Northern
Africa? 2.* Where was Mauretania, and whence was its name derived?
3.* How did the Greeks at first distinguish it? 4.* Was it a fintile
country? 6.* What did the Romans obtain from it? 6.* How was it
subdivided in the later ages ? 7.* Of what country did Mauretania Csesari"
ensis and Sitifensis originally form a part ? 8. WtuBUce were the Mauri said
to have obtained their name ? 9. Was it used in an extensive way ?
10. How were the Maasylii separated from the Massesylii? 11. What
modem country did the two nations inhabit? 13. Where did the Massv*
sylii dwell? 13. Give some account of their king Syphax. 14. What
country did the Massylii originally inhabit ? 15. With wiiat Roman pro*
vinee -did it subsequently correspond ? 16. Who was the most £amous of
its kings ? 17. How did he increase his dominions ? 18. By whom was
he succeeded ? 19. What occasioned the Jugurthine war ? ■ 20. Mention
what you know about it. 81. What do you remember about the elder Juba ?
22. And what about the younger ?
23.* Where was Mauretania Tingitana, and whence did it obtain its name ?
24.* How was it separated from Spain ? 26.* How vras it bounded? 26.*
Upon what provinces did it touch ? 27.* With what modern countries did
it correspond ? 28 * For what was it remarkable ? 29 * Who inhabited it,
and for what were they famous ? 30.* Give the course of M^. Atlas. 31.*
By what other name was it known? 32.* What fable was connected with
it? 33.* Whence is this legend thought to have arisen? 34.* To what
ocean did MK Atlas give name ? 36.* With what ridge of mountains was
M^ Atlas connected ? 36.* Describe the R. Molochath. 87.* Give the
course of the R. Subur. 88. What do you know al)0ut the R. Asama? 39;
What about the R. Phut ? 40. Where did the Autololes dwell ? 41 . Give
some account of Cerae I. 42. W^here were Sala and Banasa ? 43. Where
was Emporicus Sinus, and whence did it obtain its name ? 44. Describe
Volubilis< 45. Mention some particulars about Lixus. 46. Where was
Ztlis ? 47. By what names was the North Western promontory of Africa
known, and whence did it obtain them? 48. What do you know about
Tingis? 49. What about Abyla? 50. Give some account of Columna
Herculia. 61. Where did the Metagonits dwell, and whence did they ob-
tain their name ? 52. Where was Rusadir ?
63.* Whence did Mauretania Caesariensis derive its name? &i. With
what modem country did it correspond ? 65.* How was it bounded ? 66.*
Upon what provinces did it touch? 67.* Was it fertile? 6&* To what
great nation did it once belong ? 69.* What can you mention about the
Musonii and their leader Tacfarinas ? 60. Where was Siga, i>nd wbyie it
worthy of notice? 61. Give the modern names of Gut^, Arseaaria, and
Cartenna. 62. Where was Chinalaph fl. ? 63. Mention some particulafs
about Cssarea. 64. What about Rusucurum ? 65. Give the ancient namie
of the city of Algiers, 66. Where was Auzea?
67.* Why was Mauretania Sitifensis so called? 68.* With whaJt mc^dflim.
country did it correspond ? 69.* How was it X^vundLfidL^ 1^!* '^VaSL'w'Mh^^
nature of the couatry ? 71 .* What did tV« B^maxi^ cAAaJua. feo^ >X, \'^^2«»'
4S Africa Septatlrionalis. ohat. xxv.
aotae bccoudI of SUifii. 73. Where were Salds and Cboba} 74.'Whitda
yon koowatnut Igilgilii? TS. Where wm Thnbuial 76. WhMcaa^DU
mentioa about the SaJiniE Nuboaensesl 77. Where was SsTua fl. 1
78.* With what pare of the coatiaeDt of Africa neiB the Romans lirst
icquuotedJ 79.* Whence did thej obtain the name Africa? 80.' Hn*
did Ihey subsequently employ it! 8l.* What can jou state about Africa
Nova and Vetus t US.* How was the great province of AJrica latterly ia!>>
divided )
83.* With what modem couatijdid the Roman province c^Namidtacor-
Wtpond! 81.* What steal nation originally inhabited it? 86." Metilion
tbe extent of the great kingdom of Numidia. 8G. What was thectianulci
of the inhabitaals of North Western Africa 1 87. By what name did the
Greelis distinguish them, and whence did they derive it i hS, When did iIm
Uieclu and Bomani Unt heai of Ihem? 89. In what extended way wai
the tetm Nomades applicable T 90, Uow was it afterwards confiDed by (he
Romans 1 91. What was the character of llieNumidiaosT 93. Where was
Ampsagafl., aod what renders it worthy of notice '! 93. Where was Tfaapsa I
M. Give some account of Hippo Regins. Oa, What do you know about
Tabcaca? 96. What about the ll.Tusca? 97. Describe Cula. 98. What
took place at Thambes M., and where wax it ! 99. Give the atintion anil
modern name of Theveste. 100. What do you know about Tagastc and Bin-
doural 101. Where was Lambes«? 103. W hat about Thubulas 7
103.* What modern country did Zeugitana occupyl lOl.* Hon- was il
bouDded I 109.* UpDQ what provinces did it touch J 106.* Whence a it
CDDJectured lo have derived its name! 107. By whom, and when, were
LqiUs.TbapsuB.Hadmmetum, and Canhage, founded 1 lOB. Whatcan^
mentiou about the ascendancy of Carthage? 109. To what wat it mainly
owing? 110. How loDg did it carry an war with Rome, and with what soo-
ee«5? 111. Give the hmits of the Punic territory T Ita. Give ibe cOone
Afithe R. Bagradas. 113. Where was Sicca Veneria? 114. Mentioa some
- mrticulara about ZamaRegia. IIS. What doyoukaow about Vacca! IW.
^What about Castra Cornelia? 117. What rendered Pulchrum I*r. remaA-
? lie. Where was Utica? 119. What took place there! 1X0. aive
I account of Hippo Zarytus. litl. Between what lakes did Thirroida
I? 122. What occurred there ?
b *' 13S.* When was Carthage founded, and hy what name did the Greeks
y-diatinguish it? lal.* Where was it situated? 1115.* When was tbe Byrsa!
, iSaG.* What oiigin was assigned to this name? 12T.* What was tlie circuit
■ rfCajlhage? laS.* What has rendered it famous? 129.* Whence was the
IS Fceni derived? 130.* When and where did the first Punic war break
) 131.* When and how na'j the third Punic war temiioaled! 133.'
"What is meant by the proverb" Puuica hdes I" 133. When and how was the
■ fint Punic war brought on? 134. How loag did it last, and upon what
iB did the Carlhaginians obtiun peace? 133. When and how w» the
ad Funic war occationed! 136. How did Hannibal follow up h;si»n-
I ifnesC of Saguntum ? 137, When and bow was the second Punic war ter-
^-itedl 13S. To what term* did the Carlhoginians then agree* 133.
came the eldet Calo to be sent to Carthage I 140. What opiaion did
ive about Carthage when he returned to Rome ? 141 . W*hcn and how
the third Punic war brought on! 142. Who conduelod the licgo of
OarlhigeT 143. What was the consequence of Ibis ueget 144. Did the
Romam raie Carthaoe to tbe ground T 146. By whom was a newCoithage
•(tempted lo be buiit'l H6. Utiiet wbota was it built ? 147. Did it be-
come a flourishing placet VIS, 'Ntito om -jaM loKtiiMm. -Aibh* ita ruioj!
l-tff. By what name was Carllitt^e fu'i^ Vnowu^ \Wi. "Atm tim»,o.fw»
CHAF. xxv, Africa Septentrionalis. tf^M
callad CartliBilal ISl. What do you know about Megan? 153, GhC^I
somu sccouQt of the two harbours of Carthage 1 153- Describe Tnnea. 1S4.
WhataboutHerm^a Acral IS5, Forwhal were the ^gimoHAne remark'
able, and where were they ? 19C. Mention BOme particularj about the town
Aepts. 1ST. Where waa Cossura 1.1 ISg. Give the modern name) of
Neapolig and CurobU.
169." Upon what ptovin<* did Byiacena touch ? 160.» With wliat mmlem
country did it correspond I 161.* In what kiagdom wa^ part of it once in-
cluded! 162.* What can ;ou mention about ByiBcium and Emporial
108.' Whence did Byzacium derive its uaiaeT Hi4.» How was the DBme
Kmparia applied ! IGJ.* In what way did the Romans use the names Em-
pona and Byiacium? 106.* Was liyiaoena rertilel 167. What do yon
know about Hadmmetum 1 166. Wliat about Leptis Minor i 169. For what
was Thnpsus famous ? 170. Describe the Sjrtis Minor. ITI. Where was
Cercinai.l 172. What about Tacaoal 173. Give some acoonnt of the
Lotophagi and the 1. Meninn. 1T4. Point out the course of the K. Triton.
17S. Where was Tritonia L., and what other names had it? 176. Porwhat
was it celebrated 1 117. Mention some particulars about the Gardens of ^
Hesperides. 17B. Where was Capaa, and tor what was it remarkable 1
179. Give the modem names of Thala and Sufetula. 180. What about
Tnsdrus.
181.* How was Tripolilana bounded 1 1S2.» What modern province did
itincludeT 1B3.* Whence did it derive its name! 184.* To what nation
did it once belong? 185.* Give some account of the Philfenoram Ara,
186. Describe the Syrtis Major. 187. What sort of a country was Tripo-
litana? 188. Whalcan you mention about SabiataT 189. Where was (Ea,
andwhat other names bad it? 190. Mention soma parljculars about Leptis,
191. ForwhatwasCinypsS. famoni? 19-J. Where were the capes TrieioQ
and Cephahe I 193. For what were the Psylli remarkable, and where did
they dwell? 1B4. Wfaeie was Gerisa? 195. Describe Aier Mons. 196.
Where was Cidamns 1
197.* Were the Greeks acquainted with the province of Libya at an early
period ? 198.* What did they call the inhabitaots of the country ? ItA).*
In what way did they and the Romans subse(]uently use the name Libya?
200.* How did the Romans contract the application of it I 201." Did the
Romans use the name as familiarly as the Greeks 1 302.* Id what way did
the name continue to be used ? 303.* Uow do we now distioguish the same
extent of country ? SD4.* How was it subsequendy divided ^ 2U5.* Was
Libya fertile?
206." How was Cytensica bounded ? 207.* With what modem country
did it corresoond? 208.* Whence did it derive tti name? 209. Where
and when did Battus fouDd his city? 210. By how many kings was he suc-
ceeded? 211. What can you mendon about the origin of the names Cyre-
naioa and Pantapolia 1 212, What cities formed the I'enlapolis? 218. For
what was Cyrenaiea famous J 214. Where did the Nasamones dwell?
215. Give some account of the city Ilesperides. 216. And of the Tritonis
Pains. 2l7.WherewasHadrianopolis? 218. Whatcan you mention about
Teuchira! 219. What aboutPtolemais? 220. Give some account of Baree.
231. Where was PhycusPr.1 222. What do you know about ApoUooiaT
233. Where was the city Cytene situated ? 224, By whom and when was
it founded I 22a. Give its history. 23S. What is it now called ? 237. To
whom did it give birth ? 226. Where was Damis 1
229." How was Maraiaiica bounded! 230.* With what modem cwi«.t^
did it correspond ? 2JI.* How »asthellttUleM.arroailftJs.l■yJ\w&a^-^■■^»w'-
*iDM«? aag.' Howdid the Romani dWideMiwmB.iica.''. '«,%^ "*•« 'k'™^
44
vera the MannarldafiniHll 23-1. Where did the Gigimn dnell ? 3S5.
WheiewaaPaliums) S90. Foe wbatwasPUteal. tentitrkable! 23Z.SVIh1
CRD jau nuntiaB about MenolEuia P"". .1 SVi. I>KBcrib« the CaMbuluiut
Uagmi*. 839, Wbere was Augilai
S40.* How was lib ja Eiterior bou oded I Ml.* What. modern couotiy
did it include 1 242.* Towbot natioa did it fonnerly belougl 243.* Wbu
was th« nature of tbe counli; 1 )Ui.* Whei» was Amnuiq, and wheQcc did
it derive its aunel 31B,* Fur wbat wts it AiniQusI 24th* Who oeg sup.
poaed to have buill lbs temple} !M7.* What faUlc was conoecied wiili iba
woisbip of Jumtet there 1 S46. What can you mealioa about till efaole
Ibere? 240. What about the visit of Alenander [o it? 250. Uive. aome
Sceoant et Cumbjtes' iova^n of it. 2^1. Describe tlie AmmoDiaca ]i«gia
$63. Wby Has Solia Fona lematkable, and where was it} 063. Wbete did
the AdyrmacbidK dwell 1
CHAPTER XXVI.
•
I.* How was .^gyptui bounded I 3.* Was it aJl inhaluledl
wba( names is il now known 1 4.* By wbal names is it meutiaoed is Wk
Old Testament 1 &.* Wbenie did it obtain themJ 6.' WliaiuK dooi tbe
name Mgyptuc appear to have been derived 1 T.* Who (re now caJied Coftti
B. What can you stale abouttbefeitility of £^pt} Q. Wbotdid it [vuducel
10. Mention some particnlBis about tbe Papyrus. II, Into bow maiiy epoobs
may tbe histoiy of f^pt be divided } i-i. Give the fiist. 13. Tbe lewnd.
14,Tbethird. IS. WhsE brought on liie battle of Acliumi IG.WhatWK
Ike eoDuquea«e of ill 17. What did the Egyptians say about tbeii an.
tiquityl 1& What was said about their king U^ml 19. VV hat discoveries
did tbey mke } 20. In whose hands wai ^1 theii leaniing ? 2f , ft^tiDs
Hnne particulars about the Hieroglyphics.
SE.* Name Ibe lonaeal livei with which the Ancient! weie acq&aiotod.
SI.* Whence did it detive its name, and by what other appellations was it
distisguisbed } 24.* Where docs it rise 1 25.* Give tbe course of the Jt
AslapuB. M.* What did (he Ancients auimise wilb vespecl to tbe Nuctrnl
BodNilut? a7.' Wbatgreatcataraclsdinyoumentianin thefide! 18.
By what mountains is the vallev of the Nile bounded! Utf. Name tbe xevei
nosthsoflbeNile. 30. Whai'is meant by the Delt^ofE^ptl U. Wlw(
natural phenomenon is connected with tbeNJel 32. Descnbeit. 31. Whit
iait cansedby} 34. To what did the Aacients atttibuteitT 33. W~b«ti>
tbeaveniEe rise of the Nile, and what benefit is it to the countiy! in, Dec-
eiibe Troicus Mans. S7. What mountains can you menlion between the
Kile and the Red Sesl 3H. What is meant by the term Nomi ) 3)1.
Whence did they derive [heir origin? 40. How many Nami were Ihene
originally, and what was their number imdet tbe emperor Tbeodosiut | 41.
Where was the province Heptenomis, and wby was ii so called 1 42, Wbai
other ume bad it, and whence was it obtained 1
^.-. 43. Name tbe provinces into which £§g^ was divided. 14.* Whcwv
1^ j£§7plus Inferior obloin ils name 1 4S.* How is it DOW dwiinguisbed !
M,* Upon what provinces did it touch? 47. Mention iu chief city. 48.
•There was it situated? 40. Wbo built it 1 SO. What were ihuoiaiD cai«u
of itasudden greatness? &1. Give some account of Phuos, 62. What ca*
ru men tion about the library ci Muutdria. 1 G3. Vi here was Hiueotii
I 54. Where were PlintHne tLudfarateirauiO. tid.'UvKi^lKtiK diattiei
Jiitriotis, Hi. What Wwhb sumd ra il, MiA ta» ■w\iaN.«»i,"*.TCiMiiBiiJ*.'
CHAP. xxvi. JEgyptus. 45
67. Who built Nicopolis? 58. Describe the city Canopus. 59. To what
mouth of the Nile did it gpve name t 60. Where was Bolbitine, and to
what mouth of the Nile did it give name ? 61. Give some account of
ebennytus L. 62. Describe the famous island in it. 63. What particulars
can you mention about Pelusium? 64. Where was Casius M., and for
what was it remarkable 1 65. What was said about Sirbonis Palus 1 66.
Where was Rhinoconira ? 67. What renders the Torrent of Egypt worthy of
nMice ? 68. Mention what you know about Heroopolis. 69. Where was
BAmeses, and what about it 1 70. Give some account of the canal from the
Nile to the Red Sea. 71. Describe Arsinoe or Sun, 72. Where was
Babylon, and who built it ? 73. Mention some particulars about Heliopolis.
74. What do you remember about Lecmtopolis and Onion \ 76. Where was
Sais, and what rendered it famous ? 76. For what was Naucratis remark-
able? 77. By what name was the Eastern arm of the Nile known? 78.
What do you remember about Athribist 79. What about Bubastusi 80.
Where was Tahpanhees? 81. Give the modem names of Busiris, Seben-
nytus, and Mendes. 82. Describe Tanis.
83.* How was Heptanomis bounded? 84.* Whence did it receive its
name ? 85.* How many Nomi did it contain in the later ages ? 86. Men-
tion its chief city. 87. By what names is it mentioned in the Bible? 88.
Where was it sitnated ? 80. What can you mention about its greatness ?
90. What places now occupy its site? 01. Where were the Pyramids?
02. Give some account of the principal one. 03. What do you know about
Aphroditopolis ? 94. What about Heracleopolis Magna? 95. Describe
Arsinoe or Crocodilopolis. 96. What particulars can you mention about
the Labyrinth near Arsinoe ? 97. What are the modem names of OxyrfajFii^
chus, Co, and Cynopolis ? 96.- How were the frontiers of Heptanomis and
Thebais guarded ? 99. Give some account of Hermopolis. 100. Also of
Antinoe. 101. What is meant by the term Oasis? 102. Describe the
Oasis Minor. 103. Also the Oasis Major.
104.* How was Thebais bounded \ 105.* By what other name was it
known? 106. Where was Lycopolis, and whence did it derive its name?
107. For what was Anteopohs remarkable ? 108. Describe Chemnis. 109.
What do you know about Ptolemais Hermii? 110. For what was Abjdos
famous? 111. What can yoU mention about Tentyra? 112. What about
Coptos ? 113. How was it connected with the Bed Sea ? 114.* Did Thebes
extend along both banks of the Nile? 115.* By what names is it men-
tioned in Holy Writ? 116.* What did the Greeks call it? 117.* What
was said about its gates'* 118.* What was its circuit, and how was it
defended? 119.* What can you mention about it in connection with the
kings of Egypt? 120.* What part of it was called Memnonium ? 121.*
How did the Greeks and Romans apply the name Diospolis ? 122.* What
lieunous statue was there near Thebes ? 123.* What were its dimensions, and
for what was it remarkable? 124.* Who mutilated it? 125*. Who des*
troyed Thebes ? 126.* Did it ever rise to its former importance ? 127.*
What places now occupy its site ? 128. Where was Tathyris, and what
about It? 129. Give the modem names of Hermonthis, Latopolis, and
Hieracon-polis ? 180. What can you mention about ApoUonopolis Magna 1
131. What about Ombos? 132. Describe .Syene. 133. Where was Ele-
phantine, and what about it? 134. What cataract was near it? 135.
Mention some particulars about Phils. 136. Give some account of the
sea-port Berenice. 137. Where was Acatfiartus Sinus? 136. Describe
Myos Hormas.
Ethiopia.
CHAPTER XXVII.
nay did llie Greeks use (he temta flhiopt, ^^ibiopeE, lad
I'tfdiiopia T S.* In what gtueral way was Ilie name .tthiopea uied ? 3*
*'^ere did the Uesperii ^thiopes dwell! 4.* Why was ^ihiopia »ub
ignilo BO called 1 5.* How were the names Libya InlBrior «nd ^tliiapia
itenoT used 1 6.* Were the Greeks acquainted with the exisCennt of bbck
'jWDBtan early period 1 7. What did ihey fancy about them. 8. With
ijfbit mythological race did they connect Item? 9. What did (bay aftei-
.TMrdi discover about j£thiopia 1
" 10." How was iElhiojriasnb vEygplo bounded! 11." With what modem
rADuntries did it correspond 1 IB.* Where was the kingdom of Merae ! 13,'
liawwasit bounded] 14.* What modern states did it include? 15. In
*rtlat nay weie the people of Meroe goremed 1 16. Were Ihey closely
I iflied with the Egyp^aos 1 IT- W^hat iolerrapted their fnendly inl^course !
M. When was it renewed? I». What brooghl on the rain of AEeroe 1
9B> i'oH was it governed aftemanls ? 21. Give some account at the Nubw.
in. Alio of the Blcmmjes. :tS. Describe the district Dodekeschr&nos. 24.
Where were Metachompso and Hieni Sycaminos 1 2fi, What can you men-
litm Bbmil PrimiiT 36. Describe the cataract near il. 37. Give none
' WODunt of Gsgaudea I- SB. Where were Fiimis Parva and Primis Magna?
tO- W'hat can you menlioa about Napata 1 30. How was the I. of Meioi:
Sinned, and with what was it compaied T 31. Give the couise of the R.
Ailaboias. 32. Aliio of the Astapus, 3B. What is the modem name of
il» Pseboa, and where was il ? M. Whore was the city of Meroe 1
. 35.* Wherewas the territory of the AxomiUe! 36.* With what modem
lingdom did it correspond ^ 37.' Between what limits did il extend ! 3«.'
IMd the Ancients know much of Ethiopia to the S. of il 1 39.* Mention the
Upital of the Aiomitv. 4Q. Whence did they cornel 41. What paiti-
Dniars can you give aboat their early history 1 42. What conoectiDii had
Ihey with Arabia 1 43. By ■whom and when were the A lomila? converted
^ Christianity] 44. What tiibes can you mention amongst them? 4^.
llniere was tlhe JUvnhifera Regiol 40. Give some account of Auiume.
■e. Where was Adiili, and to what gulf did it give name t 48. Desciibe
^olemais Theroo. 49. Where did llie TioglodyliEdwell, and whence did they
lierivetheirnamel aO.Whereweretbe Anguatiai Dii^T SI. Givethe modem
-aames of Dite and Avalites. 52. Where did the Sal alee dwell, and wbat
KHt of It country did they iuhablt! S3. Give some account of Aiomata Pr.
M- What can you menQon about Rhaptal 55. Of what countiy was it the
-Metropolis? 6G. Give (he modem name of Menuthias 1. 67. Why is
Fiasum Pr.worlhy ofnoticel
i.» Point out the limits of IJbya Interior. 69.» What was its Korlh
'Western part called? CO.* Where did the Garamanles dwelH 61. What
Mn you mention about the Gstuli 1 62. What was the chaiaeler of
(ke Garamantes? G3. How were they connected with the Romans? 64.
■"endon their capital. fiS. Givethe ancient name of Futon. CO. Where
la the B. Gir? 67. With what lakes did it communicale ? C8. What is
e modern name of IJbya Falua? 09. What can you mention about Iscberi
dtbeCalits? TD, Where was Gira Metropolis? 71.* WhereiatbeR.
ffigir! 72.* What did the Antienla faiic^ about ils course? 73." Dw-
rribg its coutM. 74. Whatcan "jou me\Awni *«W.\\«^>»i»a^of lb*
CHAP. XXVII. ^Ethiopia et iXbya Interior. 47
Luns Montes ? 75. Give the modem names of Nigira Metropolis zxA
Thupps. 76. What other names had the Nigir ? 77. With what lake is it
presumed to communicate 1 78. What can you mention about its junction
with the Nilel 79. What about Nigrites Palusi 80. What did the
Ancients say about the Phaenomena of the Nigirl 81. To what people did
it give imme ? 82. Where wfts ^Ethiopia Interim 1
83.* Where were the Fortunate Iab., and whence have they derived their
modem name 1 84.* For what were they celebrated by the Ancients 1 86.
Give some account of the Northernmost of them. 86. Where was Centuria 1. 1
87. What do you know about the islands Canaria and Convallisi 88. Give
the modem names of Capraria, Junonia, and Pluvialia. 89, What can you
mention about the longitude of the Fortonate Islands 1
90.* What did the Greeks know of the Libyan coast befow Mauretania?
91.* Who were better acquainted with iti ^.* Give some account of th^
Punic voyage along this coast. 93.* How is it that so little is known about
this voyage ? 94.* What did many of the Ancients attempt to prove fix>m the
account of this voyagel 95.* Were the later Geognq>herB amongst the Ancients
acquainted with the whole coast of Africa 1 96. When was the expedition
of Hanno undertaken, and of how many men was it composed 1 97. What
places did they pass ? 98. What can you mention about Theon Oehemt 1
99. What about the Goville 1 100. What fable did the mythologisU con-
nect with the island of the Govillae 1 101. What mountain seems to agree
best with the Theon Ochema 1 102. By what names do the Ancients ^pear
to have known C. BUmeo aoid C. Verde 1 103. Where were the rivers I>ara-
dus, Bambotus, and Nial 104. What was said about diem 1 10$» Whftt
did the Ancients know about the Cape Verde IsUmdel
London :
Printed by James fit LuU G. Hansard & Sons,
near LmcoW&.ltiii1£V0A&.
I
.1
"N